DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

MILMAN MORE

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. XXXVIII.
MILMAN MORE

MACMILLAN AND CO.

LONDON : SMITH ELDER, & CO.
1894

2.8

LIST OF WEITBES

IN THE THIETY-EIGHTH VOLUME.

G. A. A. . .
J. G. A.
W A J A .

G. A. AlTKEN.

J. G. ALGEB.
W A. J. ARCHBOLD.

C. H. F. . .
J. D. F.
R. G

R. B-L. . . .
G F R B

RICHARD BAGWELL.
G F RUSSELL BARKER.

J. T. G. . .
G. G

M B

Miss BATE SON

A. G

B. B

THE REV. RONALD BAYNE.

T. B. . . .

THOMAS BAYNE.

R. E. G. . .

H. C. B. . .
H. E. D. B.
G. C. B. . .

THE REV. H. C. BEECHING.
THE REV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON.
G. C. BOASE.

W. A. G. . .
J. C. H.
J. A. H. . .
T. H

G. S. B. . .
A. R. B. . .
M. B-s. . . .
W. C

G. S. BOULGER.

THE REV. A. R. BUCKLAND.
PROFESSOR MONTAGU BURROWS.
^^ILLIAM CARR.

C. A. H. . .
E. G. H. . .

H. M. C. . .

J. W. C-K. .

A. M. C. . .
T. C

THE LATE HENRY MANNERS CHI-
CHESTER.

J. WILLIS CLARK.
Miss A. M. CLERKE.
THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

T. F. H. . .
C. H. H. . .
W.A. S.H..
W. H
W. H. H. .

W. P. C. . .
J. C

W. P. COURTNEY.
JAMES CRANSTOUN LIJ.D.

T. B. J.
C. L. K. . .

LP

J. K

L. D

LIONEL GUST, F.S.A.
MAJOR LEONARD DARWIN, R.E.,

J. K. L. . .

M P

E L

G T D

GT^TTOTtTj DTUTR.Y

g L

R. D
.F. E. .

ROBERT DUNLOP.
FRANCIS ESPINASSE.

J. E. L. . .

M. M.

. C. H. FIRTH.

. J. D. FITZGERALD.

RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D.

J. T. GILBERT, LL.D., F.S.A.

GORDON GOODWIN.

THE REV. ALEXANDER GOB-
DON.

. R. E. GRAVES.
W. A. GREENHILL, M.D.
J. CUTHBERT HADDEN.
J. A. HAMILTON.

THE REV. THOMAS HAMILTON,
D.D.

C. ALEXANDER HARRIS.
. E. G. HAWKE.

T. F. HENDERSON.
. PROFESSOR C. H. HERFOBD.

W. A. S. HEWINS.

THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT.
. THE REV. W. H. BUTTON.

THE REV. T. B. JOHNSTONE.
. C. L. KINGSFORD*

JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A.

PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.

Miss ELIZABETH LEE.

SIDNEY LEE.
. JOHN EDWARD LLOYD.
. SHERIFF MACKAY, LL.D.

VI

List of Writers.

A. M ALEXANDER MACKIE.

L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLETON.

H. W. M. . H. W. MONCKTON.

C. M COSMO MONKHOUSE.

N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D.

G. P. M-Y.. G. P. MORIARTY.

A. J. M. M. A. J. M. MORISON.
G. LE G. N. G. LE GRYS NORGATE.
K. N Miss KATE NORGATE.

E. O'C. . . . CAPTAIN O'CALLAGHAN, F.S.A.

D. J. O'D. . D. J. O'DONOGHUE.

F. M. O'D. . F. M. O'DONOGHUE.

T. O THE REV. THOMAS OLDEN.

J. H. O. . . THE REV. CANON OVERTON.

H. P HENRY PATON.

J. F. P. . . J. F. PAYNE, M.D.

A. F. P. . . A. F. POLLARD.

B. P Miss PORTER.

R. B. P. . . R. B. PROSSER.

J. M. R. . . J. M. RIGG.
L. C. S. . . LLOYD C. SANDERS.
T. B. S. . . T. BAILEY SAUNDERS.
L. M. M. S. Miss SCOTT.

T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE.

W. A. S. . . W. A. SHAW.

C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH.

G. G. S. . . G. GREGORY SMITH.

E. T. S. . . MRS. A. MURRAY SMITH.

L. S LESLIE STEPHEN.

G. S-H. . . . GEORGE STRONACH.

C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON.

W. C. S. . . W. C. SYDNEY.

J. T-T. . . . JAMES TAIT.

R. H. V. . . COLONEL R. H. VETCH, R.E.

M. G. W. . THE REV. M. G. WATKINS.

C. W-H. . . CHARLES WELCH, F.S.A.

B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD.

W. W. ... WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Milman

Milman

MILMAN, SIB FRANCIS, M.D. (1746-
1821), physician, was born on 31 Aug. 1746 at
East Ogwell, Devonshire. His father, Francis
Milman, was rector of that parish, and vicar
of Abbots Kerswell, in the same county. On
30 June 1760 he matriculated at Exeter Col-
lege, Oxford, whence he graduated B. A. 9 May
1764, M.A. 14 Jan. 1767, M.B. 7 July 1770,
M.D. 23 Nov. 1776. In 1765 he was elected
to a college fellowship, and in May 1771 a
Radcliffe travelling fellow. He was elected

?hysician to the Middlesex Hospital (1777-
779), and a fellow of the College of Physi-
cians of London 30 Sept. 1778. He had made
the acquaintance of the Duke of Gloucester
at Rome, and by his influence obtained prac-
tice in London. In 1785 he was made phy-
sician extraordinary to the king's household,
and in 1806 became physician in ordinary to
the king. At the College of Physicians he
delivered the Gulstonian lectures on scurvy
in 1780, was five times censor between 1779
and 1799, delivered the Croonian lectures in
1781, and the Harveian oration, which was
not printed, in 1782. He was elected presi-
dent in 1811 and 1812, and resigned 6 Oct.
1813. In 1800 he was created a baronet.
His published works are only two, and ap-
peared respectively in 1782 and 1799. The
former, ' Animadversiones de Natura Hy-
dropis ejusque curatione,' is dedicated to the
Radcliffe trustees, and is in part based upon
observations made during his travels abroad.
It never rises above the level of a moderately
good graduation thesis, and shows that its
author did not distinguish between dropsies
due to cirrhosis of the liver, to malignant
growth of the peritoneum, and to renal
disease. He recommends purgatives and
tonics, and thinks that the patient's fluid
food need not be restricted. His other

VOL. XXXVIII.

book, t An Enquiry into the Source from
whence the Symptoms of the Scurvy and of
Putrid Fevers arise/ is dedicated to Lord
Southampton, and is a compilation showing
little practical acquaintance with the disease.
He agrees in general with James Lind [q. v.],
whom he quotes, and almost the only original
passage in the 230 octavo pages is one in
which he comments on a passage of Strabo.
bk. xvi., and shows that the disease from which
the army of ^Elius Gallus suffered in Arabia
in the reign of Augustus was a form of
scurvy. He died at Pinner Grove, Middlesex,
24 June 1821, and was buried in the church
of St. Luke at Chelsea. He was a courtly
person, of no great medical attainments.

Milman married, 20 July 1779, Frances,
daughter of William Hart of Stapleton,
Gloucestershire. His eldest son, William
George, succeeded him in the baronetcy, and
was father of Robert Milman [q. v.] ; his
youngest son, Henry Hart Milman [q. v.],
was dean of St. Paul's.

[Works ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 316 ; Gent.
Mag. 1821 ; Annual Keg. 1821 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. ; Boase's Keg. Coll. Exon. xxiv. 107; in-
formation from Dr. J. B. Mas.] N. M.

MILMAN, HENRY HART (1791-

1868), dean of St. Paul's, born in London
10 Feb. 1791, was the third son of Sir
Francis Milman, bart. [q. v.], physician to
George III. He was educated under Dr.
Burney at Greenwich, and subsequently at
Eton and Brasenose College, Oxford, where
his career was remarkably brilliant. He ma-
triculated 25 May 1810, and graduated B.A.
1814, M.A. 1816, B.D. and D.D. 1849. In
1812 he won the Newdigate prize with an
Englishpoemonthe'ApolloBelvidere/which
was considered by Dean Stanley the most

Milman

Milman

perfect of Oxford prize poems. In 1814 Mil-
man was elected fellow of Brasenose, and in
1816 was awarded the chancellor's prize for
an English essay on ( A Comparative Esti-
mate of Sculpture and Painting/ He was an
early and intimate friend of Reginald Heber,
for whose ' Hymnal ' he wrote * By thy birth
and early years,' ' Brother, thou art gone
before us/ ' When our heads are bowed with
woe,' and other hymns, which have acquired
and retain high popularity. In 1821 he was
elected professor of poetry at Oxford, but
did not make the mark of Keble, who suc-
ceeded him in 1831. He had meanwhile
taken orders (1816), and was in 1818 pre-
sented to the important living of St. Mary's,
Reading.

Though attentive to his clerical duties,
Milman continued for some time to be known
principally as a poet. It was the day of
Scott, Byron, and Moore, who irresistibly
attracted all talent of the imitative order,
to which Milman's poetical gift certainly be-
longed. His first poetical publication was a
drama, ' Fazio/ composed at Oxford, and de-
scribed by the author as ' an attempt at re-
viving the old national drama with greater
simplicity of plot.' Though ' written with
some view to the stage/ it was published in
book form in 1815 (2nd edit. 1816). It was
first acted at the Surrey Theatre, without the
author's knowledge, under the title of l The
Italian Wife.' Having succeeded there and
at Bath, it was appropriated by the managers
of Covent Garden, who astonished Milman by
the request that Charles Kemble might be al-
lowed to read the part of Fazio to him. The
imperfection of the law of copyright would
have frustrated any objections that he might
have entertained, but, though protesting, he
was flattered by the compliment, and the
play was performed for the first time in Lon-
don on 5 Feb. 1818, with triumphant effect,
mainly owing to the acting of Miss O'Neill,
who had seen the piece before publication
and had then discouraged Milman from an-
ticipating for it any success on the stage.
Fanny Kemble subsequently played the part
of Bianca with great effect, both in England
and America, while Madame Ristori, when
at the height of her fame in 1856, had it
translated into Italian and appeared with
much success as Bianca both in London
and abroad. The plot, indeed, which is taken
from a story in ' Varieties of Literature/ re-
printed in 1795 by the 'Annual Register/
where Milman saw it, is powerful, and much
the most effective element in the play. The
diction is florid, and full of the false taste
which had come in by perhaps inevitable
reaction from the inanimate style of the

eighteenth century. Milman's next publica-
tion, * Samor, the Lord of the Bright City '
(1818 ; 2nd edit, same year), an epic of the
class of Southey's ' Madoc ' and Landor's
' Gebir/ though not recalling the manner of
either of these poets, had been begun at Eton,
and nearly finished at Oxford. The subject is.
the Saxon invasion of Britain in Vortigern's
days. The * bright city ' is Gloucester. The
poem contains much fine writing in both
senses of the term, and the author in after
life subjected it to a severe revision. Southey,
in criticising the poem, suggested that Mil-
man's powers were ' better fitted for the drama
than for narration ' (SouxHET, Corresp. chap,
xii.), and he told Scott that ' Samor' was 'too
full ' of power and beauty. Milman's next
works were more mature in thought and in-
dependent in style, and the vital interest
of their subjects almost raised him to the
rank of an original poet. In ' The Fall of
Jerusalem/ a dramatic poem (1820), the con-
flict between Jewish conservatism and new
truth is forcibly depicted ( Corresp. of John
Jebb and Alex. Knox, ii. 434-44). In < The
Martyr of Antioch/ another dramatic poem
(1822), a no less effective contrast is de-
lineated in the struggle between human
affections and fidelity to conviction. The
description of Jerusalem put into the mouth
of Titus has been greatly admired, and with
reason, but is unfortunately too fair a sample
of the entire work. ( Belshazzar/ also a dra-
matic poem (1822), is chiefly remarkable for
its lyrics ; and ' Anne Boleyn ' (1826), a poor
performance, terminated Milman's career as
a dramatist.

But he was still to render an important
and an unprecedented service to English
poetry by his translations from the Sanscrit.
These he was led to make by having ex-
hausted the subjects which he had prescribed
to himself for his lectures as Oxford profes-
sor of poetry. Having gained some acquain-
tance with Indian poetry from the works of
foreign scholars, he taught himself to a cer-
tain extent Sanscrit, whose resemblance to-
Greek delighted him, and, with the assistance
of Professor H. H. Wilson [q. v.], produced
some very creditable versions of passages from
the Indian epics, especially the pathetic story
of Nala and Damayanti. These were pub-
lished in 1835. They have been long super-
seded, but the achievement was none the less
memorable. At a later period (1849) he pub-
lished an elegant edition of ' Horace/ and in
1865 excellent translations of the 'Agamem-
non ' and the ' Bacchse.'

In 1827 Milman was selected to deliver
the Bampton lectures, and took as his sub-
ject the evidence for Christianity derived

Milman

Milman

from the conduct and character of the
apostles. The treatment was no more original
than the theme. Three years afterwards, how-
ever, a book appeared from his pen, to which,
though not in itself of extraordinary merit,
the epithet l epoch-making ' might be applied
with perfect propriety. It is his ' History
of the Jews' (1830), written for Murray's
' Family Library.' In this unpretending book
for the first time ' an English clergyman
treated the Jews as an oriental tribe, recog-
nised sheiks and emirs in the Old Testament,
shifted and classified documentary evidence,
and evaded or minimised the miraculous.'
Consternation, which the author had not an-
ticipated, spread among the orthodox; the
sale of the book was not only stopped, but
the publication of the series in which it ap-
peared ceased. Bishop Mant and Dr. Faussett
were among the more conspicuous of his as-
sailants, and a greater man, John Henry New-
man, who reviewed it in the ' British Critic '
so late as January 1841, has recorded in his
* Apologia' the unfavourable impression it
produced upon him at the time. It was,
however, well reviewed in the ' Gentleman's
Magazine ' (1830, i. 134-7) as an ' excellent
work,' ' written upon those enlightened prin-
ciples which alone will be regarded in modern
times,' while some representative Jews pre-
sented Milman with a piece of plate in re-
cognition of his liberal treatment of their
history. The book was republished in 1863
and again in 1867, with great improvements,
and an able introduction, in which Milman
clearly defined his own position. This he
further illustrated in his university sermon
on Hebrew prophecy, preached in 1865.

Milman's preferment seemed likely to. be
long impeded, but in 1835 Sir Robert Peel
took advantage of his brief tenure of office
to make him canon of Westminster and
rector of St. Margaret's, Westminster, dig-
nities invariably conferred on men of special
eminence. He was still, nevertheless, regarded
with distrust and dislike, and when his l His-
tory of Christianity under the Empire ' ap-
peared in 1840, it was, said Lord Melbourne,
as completely ignored as if the clergy had
taken a universal oath never to mention it
to any one. In 1849, however, Lord John
Russell advanced Milman to the deanery of
St. Paul's. No position in the church could
have better become him than the charge of
a great historical cathedral, and he speedily
obtained the general recognition which his
talents and accomplishments had always
merited.

The historical character of Milman's mind
was shown by the principal literary labours
of his later years. In 1838 he had edited

Gibbon, a task which hardly admits of satis-
factory performance. So vast is the theme
so enormous the amount of illustration sup-
plied by recent research, that either the
editor's labours must appear inadequate, or
the text must disappear beneath the com-
mentary. Milman chose the former alterna-
tive, but his edition, with the reinforcement
of Guizot's notes, is still, perhaps, the stan-
dard one, though this is not a position which
it can ultimately retain. In 1839 he pub-
lished the 'Life of E. Gibbon, Esq., with Se-
lections from his Correspondence and Illus-
trations.' There followed in 1855 his own
great historical work, ' The History of Latin
Christianity down to the Death of Pope
Nicholas V.' Milman here selected a subject
on which libraries might be written, but the
necessity for a comparatively brief general
survey will always exist, and Milman's book,
while meeting this want, is at the same time
executed on a scale and in a style answer-
able to the dignity of history. Macaulay
deemed the substance ' excellent,' although
the style was, in his opinion, ' very much other-
wise.' The call for a second edition in 1856
was described by Macaulay as ' creditable to
the age' (Life, p. 626). The task was one for
which the cast of Milman's mind and the
tenor of his studies fully qualified him. The
shortcomings and minor inaccuracies are
amply compensated by qualities till then
rare in ecclesiastical historians liberality,
candour, sympathy, and catholic appreciation
of every estimable quality in every person
or party which not only contributed an es-
pecial charm to the work, but may be said
to have permanently raised the standard of
ecclesiastical history. Milman also possessed
the fine sense of historical continuity, and
the power of endowing institutions with per-
sonality, so necessary to the historian of an
august corporation like the Latin church.
The fundamental distinctions between Latin
and Greek or oriental Christianity and the
parallelisms between Latin and Teutonic
Christianity are admirably worked out. His
great defect is the one visible in his dramas
the lack of creative imagination, which pre-
vented him from drawing striking portraits
of the great company of illustrious men who
passed under his review.

The remainder of Milman's life was prin-
cipally occupied in the discharge of the
duties of his office, where his intellectual
superiority acquired for him the designation
of ' the great dean.' To him were due several
innovations calculated to make the services
at St. Paul's popular and accessible. On
Advent Sunday, 28 Nov. 1858, he inaugurated
evening services under the dome. He be-

Milman

Milman

queathed, moreover, such a memorial to his
cathedral as few deans would have been able
to bequeath, in his delightful history of the
edifice, completed and published by his son
after his death in 1868. In 1859 he had
written, for the * Transactions of the Royal
Society,' a memoir of his friend Macaulay,
which was prefixed to later editions of the
historian's works. Some of his articles in the
' Quarterly Review,' to which in his early
days he was a constant, and in later years
an occasional contributor, including essays
on ' Erasmus ' and ' Savonarola,' were col-
lected and published by his son in 1870.
Milman died on 24 Sept. 1868 at a house
near Ascot which he had taken for the
summer. He was buried in St. Paul's Ca-
thedral, and a monument was erected by
public subscription in the south aisle of the
choir. On 11 March 1824 he had married
Mary Ann, daughter of Lieutenant William
Cockell, by whom he had four sons and two
daughters.

Milman was highly esteemed in society,
and his intimate friends included Macaulay,
Hallam, Sydney Smith, Lockhart, and his
publisher, John Murray. Mr. Lecky has
eulogised him unstintedly, and has described
the harmony and symmetry of his mind and
its freedom from eccentricity or habits of ex-
aggeration. Although he was far from con-
temptible as a poet, his reputation must rest
on his historical work. ' That such a writer,'
writes Mr. Lecky, ' should have devoted him-
self to the department of history, which, more
than any other, has been distorted by igno-
rance, puerility, and dishonesty, I conceive to
be one of the happiest facts of English litera-
ture ' (European Morals, Pref. p. x). His in-
tellect may have lacked originality, but he
was a pioneer in the study of Sanscrit poetry
and in the application of criticism to Jewish
history.

A portrait by G. F. Watts belongs to his
eldest son, the Rev. W. H. Milman. An en-
graving by W. Holl is prefixed to the fourth
edition of the ' History of Latin Christianity.'

[Annual Register, 1868; Encycl. Brit. 9th
edit. ; North British Review, vol. 1. ; Blackwood's
Mag. vol. civ. ; Eraser's Mag. vol. Ixxviii.; Dean
Stanley in Macmillan's Mag. vol. xix. ; Quarterly
Review, January 1854; Smiles's Memoir of John
Murray, vol. ii. ; Milman's own prefaces to his
writings.] R. Q-.

MILMAN, ROBERT (1816-1876), bi-
shop of Calcutta, third son of Sir William
George Milman, bart., of Levaton in Devon-
shire, by his wife Elizabeth Hurry, daughter
of Robert Alderson, recorder of Norwich,
and nephew of Henry Hart Milman [q. v.],
dean of St. Paul's, was born at Easton in

Gordano, Somerset, on 25 Jan. 1816. He
was sent when young as a day-scholar to
Westminster School, where in 1833 he ob-
tained one of the Ireland prizes (WELCH, pp.
520, 541). In the May of that year he matri-
culated at Exeter College, Oxford, where he
obtained a scholarship n 1834, and having
taken a second class in 1837, graduated B. A.
in 1838, and proceeded M.A. in 1867, in
which year he was created D.D. (FOSTER,
Alumni Oxonienses, iii. 960). He was a
good linguist, and found the acquisition of
languages easy. In 1839 he was ordained to
the curacy of Winwick, Northamptonshire,
and in 1840 was presented to the vicarage of
Chaddleworth, Berkshire, by the dean and
chapter of Westminster, on the nomination
of his uncle, then canon of Westminster.
There he had daily service, and, while work-
ing conscientiously as a clergyman, found
time for much study, and wrote a ' Life of
Tasso ' and some smaller books. In 1851
he exchanged Chaddleworth for the larger
living of Lambourn, also in Berkshire, at
that time a wild and neglected place (Memoir,
p. 4). He worked hard there, building a
church and schools in the hamlet of East-
bury, and restoring the chancel of Lambourn
church, chiefly out of his own pocket, hold-
ing daily service and weekly celebrations,
and doing all in his power for the welfare of
his parishioners. In 1858 his sister, Maria
Frances Milman, went to live with him, and
remained his companion during the rest of
his life. At the request of the Bishop of
Oxford (Wilberforce), who esteemed him
highly, he accepted in 1862 the living of
Great Marlow, Buckinghamshire, though the
change was in every respect an act of self-
sacrifice. While there he lectured frequently
at Cuddesdon Theological College, being well
versed in patristic learning and the history
of the primitive church, and also conducted
several clerical ' retreats.' His preaching
was eloquent and his sermons full of matter.
Being appointed bishop of Calcutta in
January 1867, he was consecrated at Canter-
bury on 2 Feb., and landed at Calcutta with
his sister on 31 March. His diocese, which
at that date included the Central Provinces,
thePunjaub on the west, and British Burmah
on the east, extended over nearly a million
square miles. Milman performed the duties
of his office with extraordinary energy, and
during a large part of every year was travel-
ling on visitation tours, visiting in the year
of his arrival Burmah and the North-west
Provinces. A dispute among the Lutheran
missionaries in Chota Nagpore having led
the K61 converts to desire to join the English
church, Milman received them in 1869, or-

Milman

Miln

darning three German pastors and a catechist,
and administering the sacrament to 650 per-
sons at Ranchi. In matters of order he de-
sired that the church at Ranchi should retain
all its former customs and observances that
were not inconsistent with the English
prayer-book. Though his conduct was not
imiversally approved, the Chota Nagpore
Church grew and flourished; he took great de-
light in it, and visited the district seven times
during his episcopate (ib. pp. 95-104, 322).
In 1870 he again visited Burmah, where the
king was patronising a school at Mandalay
under missionary superintendence, but he de-
clined an interview with the king because he
could not be received except with formalities
that would have implied an inferiority to a
Buddhist religious teacher. Thence he pro-
ceeded on a metropolitical visitation to Ma-
dras, Ceylon, and Bombay. He was anxious
for an extension of the episcopate in India,
and in 1872 vainly pressed the government
to found a bishopric of Lahore, but was not
pleased at hearing, in 1873, that the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury had sanctioned a pro-
posal for ordaining bishops to be sent out
from England to act as commissary-bishops
in India ; the Bishop of Madras nominated
two for Tinnivelly. The two great English
church missionary societies proposed that each
of them should have its own missionary bi-
shop, which Milman saw would be highly ob-
jectionable. Having refused his consent to
the archbishop's proposal and taken counsel
with the viceroy and others, he held a meet-
ing with the Bishops of Bombay and Madras
in November, and the Bishop of Madras was
induced to withdraw his nomination. Mil-
man did not cease to urge a legal and canoni-
cal division of the Indian dioceses, but failing
that, would have welcomed the appointment
of sufiragan bishops (ib. pp. 263-73, 375). He
established a lay-diaconate and sub-diaconate
in his diocese, and was anxious to see brother-
hoods and sisterhoods formed in India. While
desirous of unity between Christians, he would
sanction nothing that might impair the posi-
tion of his own church, insisting on a formal
act of renunciation and profession from con-
verts from Roman Catholicism, and refusing
to allow his clergy to minister in dissenting
chapels. Though he refused in 1872 to join
in a memorial against ritualistic practices,
holding that it was vague and likely to en-
gender disputes, he warned his clergy against
practices that might oflend others, and dis-
approved of the use of eucharistic vestments
and incense. He did much for the benefit
of the English artisans in his diocese, and
for the soldiers of the British army. With
the natives of all classes he was extremely

popular, and the extraordinary facility with
which, though landing in India after his
fiftieth year, he learnt to speak in Bengali,
Hindustani, Hindi, and various cognate dia-
lects, increased his influence over them.
Holding that the bishops in India should be
' a link between Europeans and natives ' (ib.
p, 299), he gave parties to which both were in-
vited, and tried in every way to make the na-
tives feel at ease in European society. While
travelling on his duty from Calcutta toPesha-
wur in February 1876 he took a chill, was
laid up at the house of Sir Richard Pollock
at Peshawur, but getting better on 7 March
was moved to Rawul Pindi, where he died
on the 15th. He was buried the next day.
The viceroy, Lord Northbrook, immediately
published a ' Gazette ' containing a warm ac-
knowledgment of the excellence of his cha-
racter and work, and the government of India
erected a monument to him in the cathedral
at Calcutta. He was at once zealous and
wise, an indefatigable worker and a consistent
churchman. While staunch in his principles
he was conciliatory in his conduct, and large-
hearted and liberal both in his acts and sym-
pathies. He was never married.

Milman published : ' Meditations on Con-
firmation/ 12mo, and some other small books
or tracts in 1849 and 1850 ; ' Life of Torquato
Tasso,' 2 vols. 1850, a careful biography, but
lacking references, exhibiting no great ac-
quaintance with literary history, and avoiding
any attempt at criticism ; it is in places too
rhetorical, in others rather slovenly in expres-
sion ; the versified translations from poems of
biographical interest are literal but not parti-
cularly graceful ; ' Love of the Atonement,'
1853, 8vo ; ' Mitslav, or the Conversion of
Pomerania,' 1854, 8vo, also in ' Home Library,'
1882, 8vo ; < Inkermann,' a poem, 1855, 12mo ;
1 Convalescence,' 1865, 8vo ; some sermons and
an article in the ' Calcutta Review,' reprinted
in the Memoir ' (see below).

[Memoir, 1879, by the Bishop's sister and
companion, Frances Maria; Welch's Alumni
Westmon.pp. 520, 541; Burke's Peerage and Ba-
ronetage, art. 'Milman;' Foster's Alumni Oxon.
iii. 960; Honours Keg. of Oxford, 1883, p. 229;
Times, 20 March 1876, p. 5; Guardian, 22 March
1876, p. 369 ; for reviews of Life of Tasso, Edinb.
Rev. 1850, xcii. 533 sq., and Athenaeum, 1850,
26 Jan. p. 95 sq.]

MILN, JAMES (1819-1881), archaeolo-
gist, born in 1819, was the son of James Maud
Miln of Woodhill, Barry, Forfarshire. He
entered the navy, serving in the China war
of 1842, and was afterwards a merchant in
China and India. Returning to Scotland,
where he inherited Murie, Perthshire, from
his father, and Woodhill from his brother, he

Miln

Milne

interested himself in small arms, astronomy,
archaeology, and photography, designed rifles,
and made telescopic lenses. In order to com-
pare Scottish with Breton antiquities, he
went in 1873 to Carnac, intending to stay
only a few days, but remained, with short
intermissions, for seven years. In 1874-6 he
excavated the hillocks of the Bossenno, bring-
ing to light a Gallo-Roman villa of eleven
rooms, the upper story of which had evidently
been destroyed by fire, probably in the third
century. He also found traces of a villa on
the flank of the adjoining Mont St.-Michel.
Of these discoveries he published an account,
' Excavations at Carnac, Brittany/ in French
and English versions, published respectively
at Paris and Edinburgh, 1877. He next ex-
plored three circular sepultures at Kermario,
finding pre-Roman buildings and defences.
In November 1880 he left for Paris and Edin-
burgh, to arrange for the publication of a
second volume, but was attacked at Edin-
burgh by typhoid fever and died there 28 Jan.
1881. The volume was issued, also in Eng-
lish and French, by his brother, Mr. Robert
Miln. The Miln Museum at Carnac contains
his collections of antiquities. He was a
F.S.A. Scotland, vice-president of the Mor-
bihan Philomathic and French Archaeological
Societies, and a member of other learned
bodies, British and foreign. His manuscripts
were handed by his brother Robert to the
Abbe Luco of Vannes.

[Information from Mr. George Hay, Arbroath ;
Luco's J. Miln et les trois sepultures circulaires,
Tours, 1881 ; Proceedings of Soc. of Antiquaries
of Scotland, xvi. 7 ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser.
ii. 232.] J. 0. A.

MILN, WALTER (d. 1558), Scottish
protestant martyr. [See MTLNE.]

MILNE, COLIN (1743 P-1815), divine
and botanist, was born at Aberdeen about
1743. He was educated at the Marischal Col-
lege under his uncle, Dr. Campbell, and after-
wards received the degree of LL.D. from the
university. He removed to Edinburgh, and
became tutor to Lord Algernon Percy, second
son of Hugh Smithson, afterwards Percy,
duke of Northumberland. He took Anglican
orders, and soon made his mark as a preacher.
He was appointed evening preacher to the
City of London Lying-in Hospital, lecturer
to both the Old and the New Church at
Deptford, and subsequently rector of North
Chapel, near Petworth, Sussex. He con-
tinued, however, to reside at Deptford (Cot-
tage Gardener, viii. 185 ; NICHOLS, Anec-
dotes, iii.760), where in 1783 he founded the
Kent Dispensary, now the Miller Hospital,
Greenwich. He was a prominent promoter

| of the Royal Humane Society, and several
times preached the anniversary sermon for
the society (NICHOLS, Literary Illustrations,

1. 165). As a botanist he was chosen to preach
the Fairchild sermon, and sermons which he
delivered before the Grand Lodge of Free-
masons and at the Maidstone assizes were
also printed (cf. NICHOLS, Literary Anecdotes,
iii. 760). He died at Deptford on 2 Oct.
1815.

He published : 1. ' A Botanical Dictionary,
or Elements of Systematic and Philosophical
Botany/ 1770, 8vo, dedicated to the Duke of
Northumberland, 2nd ed. 1778, 3rd ed. 1805.

2. ' Institutes of Botany, a Translation of
the Genera Plantarum of Linnaeus/ pt . i. 1 771 ,
4to, pt. ii. 1772, not completed. 3. ' Sermons/
1780, 8vo. 4. In conjunction with Alex-
ander Gordon (M.D. of Aberdeen, ' reader
in botany in London/ son of James Gordon,
the nurseryman of Mile End, who corre-
sponded with Linnaeus), ' Indigenous Botany
. . . the result of several Botanical Excur-
sions chiefly in Kent, Middlesex, and the ad-
jacent Counties in 1790, 1791, and 1793/
vol. i. (all issued), 1793, 8vo.

[Hist, of English Gardening, by G. W. John-
son, 1829, p. 232; Records of the Miller Hospital,
Greenwich, by John Poland, F.K.C.S. (in the
press) ; Biog. Index of ... Botanists, by J.Britten
and G. S. Boulger, 1893.] G. S. B.

MILNE, SIK DAVID (1763-1&45), ad-
miral, son of David Milne, merchant of Edin-
burgh, and of Susan, daughter of Mr. Vernor
of Musselburgh, was born in Edinburgh on
25 May 1763. He entered the navy in May
1779, on board the Canada,with Captain Hugh
Dalrymple, and continuing in the same ship
with Sir George Collier [q. v.J and Captain
"William Cornwallis [q. v.], was present at the
second relief of Gibraltar, at the capture of the
Spanish frigate Leocadia, at the operations at
St. Kitts in January 1782, in the actions off
Dominica on 9 and 12 April 1782, and in the
disastrous hurricane of 16-17 Sept. 1782. On
arriving in England he was appointed to the
Elizabeth of 74 guns ; but she was paid off at
the peace ; and Milne, having no prospect of
further employment, entered the merchant
service, apparently in the East India trade,
and continued in it until the outbreak of the
war in 1793, when he joined the Boyne,
going out to the West Indies with the flag
of Sir John Jervis. On 13 Jan. 1794 Jervis
promoted him to be lieutenant of the Blanche,
in which, under the command of Captain Ro-
bert Faulknor [q.v.], he repeatedly distin-
guished himself, and more especially in the
celebrated capture of the Pique (5 Jan. 1795).
When, after a very severe action, the Pique

Milne

Milne

struck, neither ship had a boat that could float,
and the prize was taken possession of by Milne
and ten seamen swimming to her. For his
gallantry he was promoted to be commander
of the Inspector sloop, 26 April 1795 ; and
on 2 Oct. 1795 he was posted to the Matilda
frigate in reward for his service as superin-
tendent of transports, an office he continued
to hold while the Matilda cruised under the
command of her first lieutenant.

In January 1796 he was appointed, at his
own request, to the Pique, ' the frigate he
had so materially contributed to capture'
((O'BYRNE), and being stationed at Demerara
for the protection of trade, the governor for-
warded to him on 16 July a memorial from
the resident merchants, to the effect that
the admiral had promised them a convoy to
St. Kitts by 15 July ; that if their ships
waited longer, they would miss the convoy
to England ; and that if they sailed without
convoy they would forfeit their insurance.
Under these circumstances, Milne consented
to take them to St. Kitts; and arriving there
too late for the convoy to England, on the
further representation of the masters of the
vessels, he took charge of them for the voyage
home, anchoring at Spithead on 10 Oct. On
the llth he wrote to the admiralty, explain-
ing his reasons, and enclosing copies of the
correspondence with the governor and mer-
chants of Demerara (Captains' Letters, M.
1796). His conduct, under the exceptional
circumstances, was approved, and the Pique
was attached to the Channel fleet. She was
thus involved in the mutinies at Spithead
in 1797, and when these were happily sup-
pressed, was actively employed on the coast
of France. On 29 June 1798, in company
with the Jason and Mermaid frigates, she
fell in, near the Penmarks, on the south coast
of Brittany, with the French 40-gun frigate
Seine, and brought her to action suffering se-
verely before the Jason could come up. The
three all got aground, and after an obstinate
fight the Seine surrendered as the Mermaid
also drew near. The Jason and Seine were
afterwards floated off, but the Pique, being
bilged, was abandoned and burnt. Milne,
with her other officers and men, brought the
Seine to England, and was appointed to com-
mand her, on her being bought into the Eng-
lish navy (JAMES, ii. 247 ; TROUDE, iii. 137).

In October 1799 he went on the west
coast of Africa, whence, some months later,
he convoyed the trade to the West Indies.
In August 1800 he was cruising in the Mona
passage, and on the morning of the 20th
sighted the French frigate Vengeance, a ship
of the same size and force as the Seine. The
Vengeance was under orders to make the

best of her way to France, and endeavoured
to avoid her enemy. It was thus close on
midnight before Milne succeeded in bringing
her to action. Twice the combatants sepa-
rated to repair damages; twice the fight
was renewed ; and it was not till near eleven
o'clock the next forenoon, 21 Aug., that the
Vengeance dismasted and sinking hailed
to say that she surrendered. It was one of
the very few frigate actions fought fairly to
an end without any interruption from out-
side ; and from the equality of the parties, is
aptly pronounced by James to have been ' as
pretty a frigate match as any fought during
the war ' (JAMES, iii. 23 ; TROUDE, iii. 215 ;
CHEVALIER, iii. 25). But Milne received no
reward. He continued to command the Seine
in the West Indies and Gulf of Mexico till
the peace, when he took her to England and
paid her off, April 1802. He was reappointed
to her in April 1803 ; but three months later,
21 July, she was wrecked on a sandbank
near the Texel, owing to the ignorance of the
pilots, who were cashiered by sentence of the
court martial, which honourably acquitted
Milne. He was then for several years in
charge of the Forth district of Sea Fencibles.
In 1811-12 he commanded the Impetueux
off Cherbourg and on the Lisbon station. He
was then appointed to the Dublin, from which
he was moved into the Venerable. This ship
was reported to be one of the dullest sailers
in the service, but by a readj ustment of her
stowage she became, under his command, one
of the fastest. Milne afterwards commanded
the Bulwark on the coast of North America,
returning to England as a passenger on board
the Loire frigate in November, on the news of
his promotion to flag-rank on 4 June 1814.

In May 1816 he was appointed com-
mander-in-chief on the North American sta-
tion, with his flag in the Leander, but his
sailing was delayed to permit of his going as
second in command under Lord Exmouth
in the expedition against Algiers [see PEL-
LEW, EDWARD, VISCOUNT EXMOUTH]. For
this purpose, he hoisted his flag in the Im-
pregnable of 98 guns, and in her took a very
prominent part in the action of 27 Aug. 1816,
in which the Impregnable received 233 shot
in her hull, many of them between wind and
water, and sustained a loss in men of fifty
killed and 160 wounded. It was a curious
coincidence that the ship which, after the
Impregnable, suffered most severely was the
Leander, commanded by Captain Chetham,
Milne's old first lieutenant in the Seine. The
loss of the two together in killed was more
than half of the total loss sustained by the
English fleet. For his services on this oc-
casion Milne was nominated a K.C.B.,

Milne

8

Milne

19 Sept. 1816, and was permitted to accept
and wear the orders of Wilhelm of the
Netherlands and Saint Januarius of Naples.
The city of London presented him with its
freedom and a sword ; and as a personal ac-
knowledgment Lord Exmouth gave him a
gold snuff-box.

In the following year Milne went out to
his command in North American waters, re-
turning to England in the summer of 1819.
In 1820 he was elected member of parlia-
ment for Berwick. He was made vice-ad-
miral on 27 May 1825, G.C.B. 4 July 1840,
admiral 23 Nov. 1841. From April 1842 to
April 1845 he was commander-in-chief at
Plymouth, with his flag in the Caledonia.
On his way to Scotland after completing this
service, he died on board the Clarence, packet-
steamer from London to Granton, 5 May
1845. A portrait by Sir Henry Raeburn, in
the uniform of a rear-admiral, painted in
1819, is in the possession of the family ; a copy,
by G. F. Clarke, is in the Painted Hall at
Greenwich, to which it was presented by
Milne's sons.

Milne was twice married : first, in 1804,
to Grace, daughter of Sir Alexander Purves,
bart.; and secondly, in 1819, to Agnes,
daughter of George Stephen of the island of
Grenada. By the first marriage he had two
sons, the younger of whom is the present ad-
miral of the fleet, Sir Alexander Milne, bart.,
K.C.B., and G.C.B. The elder, DAVID MILNE-
HOME (1805-1890), was one of the founders,
and for many years chairman of the council of
the Scottish Meteorological Society. It was
he who, in 1877, first urged ' the singular ad-
vantages of Ben Nevis for a high-level obser-
vatory,' and it was largely through his energy
and influence that the proposal was carried
into effect in 1883 (Report of the Council
of the Scottish Met. Soc., 25 March 1891).

[Information from Sir Alexander Milne;
O'Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet. ; Marshall's Koy.
Nav. Biog. ii. (vol. i. pt. ii.) 681 ; Naval Chro-
nicle, xxxvi. 353 ; James's Naval History (edit,
of 1860) ; Troude's Batailles navales de la France;
Chevalier's Hist, de la Marine frangaise ; Foster's
Baronetage.] J. K. L.

MILNE, JOSHUA (1776-1851), actuary,
born in 1776, was appointed actuary to the
Sun Life Assurance Society on 15 June 1810.
His great knowledge of mathematics well
qualified him for the reconstruction of the
life tables then in use, which were based upon
the table deduced by Dr. Richard Price from
the burial registers (1735-80) of All Saints'
Church, Northampton. Milne took as the
basis of his calculations the Carlisle bills of
mortality, which had been prepared by Dr.
John Heysham, and after a long correspond-

ence (12 Sept. 181214 June 1814) with
Heysham he published his famous work, 'A
Treatise on the Valuation of Annuities and
Assurances on Lives and Survivorships ; on
the Construction of Tables of Mortality ; and
on the Probabilities and Expectations of Life,'
&c., London, 1815, 2 vols. 8vo. The result
was a revolution in actuarial science. Milne's
table, which, considering the narrow data
from which he had to work, was remarkably
accurate, was very generally adopted by in-
surance societies, and subsequent writers have
been greatly indebted to his investigations.

Milne was the first to compute with accu-
racy, though with unnecessary complexity,
the value of fines, and his notation for the
expression of life contingencies suggested that
afterwards adopted by Augustus De Morgan
in his ' Essay on Probabilities.' His book may
still be read with profit. Milne could never
be induced to revise his algebraical calcula-
tions, although they to some extent marred
by their complexity the usefulness of his work.
He gave evidence before the select committee
on the laws respecting friendly societies (1825
and 1827), but long before his death he ap-
pears to have abandoned the subject with
which his name is identified. ( I am far from
taking an interest now,' he wrote to Augus-
tus De Morgan (May 1839), ' in investiga-
tions of the values of life contingencies. I
have long since had too much of that, and
been desirous of prosecuting inquiries into
the phenomena of nature, which I have al-
ways regarded with intense interest.' He had
an l unusually minute ' knowledge of natural
history, and is said to have possessed one of
the best botanical libraries in London. He
resigned his position in the Sun Life Office,
owing to growing weakness, on 19 Dec. 1843,
and died at Upper Clapton on 4 Jan. 1851.

In addition to the work mentioned above he
contributed to the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,'
4th edit., articles on 'Annuities,' ' Bills of Mor-
tality,' and ' Law of Mortality.' The last was
reprinted in 1827 (Report from the Select
Committee on the Laws respecting Friendly
Societies, 1827, App. G 3), together with a
valuable statement on the Carlisle and North-
ampton tables of mortality (ib. App. B). The
Carlisle table was largely superseded by that
published by the Institute of Actuaries in
1870.

[Gent. Mag. 1851, i. 215; Engl. Cycl. 1856,
iv. 251 ; Assurance Mag. xiv. 69 ; Keport . . .
respecting Friendly Societies, 1825, p. 56, and
1827, pp. 22, 24; De Morgan's Essay on Pro-
babilities, x, xi, 197, Appendix, ii, xv; informa-
tion kindly given by Harris C. L. Saunders, esq.,
of the Sun Life Office ; Milne's correspondence
with Heysham in H. Lonsdale's Life of John

Milne

Milner

Heysham, London, 1870. Numerous comments,
&c., on his work will be found in the Assurance
Mag. and Statistical Journal.] W. A. S. H.

MILNE, WILLIAM (1785-1822), mis-
sionary, was born in 1785, in the parish of
Kinnethmont, Aberdeenshire, and employed
in his early years as a shepherd. At the age
of twenty he resolved to become a missionary,
and passing through the regular course of
studies at the college of the London Mis-
sionary Society at Gosport, he was ordained
there in 1812. In September he sailed for
the east, arriving at Macao in July 1813. An
order from the Portuguese governor com-
pelled him to leave the settlement, and Milne
proceeded in a small boat to Canton, where
he was joined by his colleague, Robert Mor-
rison [q. v.] Shortly afterwards Milne made
a year's tour through the Malay Archipelago.
Settling down at Malacca he mastered the
Chinese language, opened a school for Chinese
converts, and set up a printing-press, from
which was issued the ' Chinese Gleaner.' He
also translated portions of the Old Testament
into Chinese, and became principal of an
Anglo-Chinese College, which he was mainly
instrumental in founding at Malacca. In
1818 he received the degree of D.D. from
Glasgow University, and in 1822 his health
failed, and he went on a visit to Singapore
and Penang, but died on 27 May, four days
after his return to Malacca. Milne married
in 1812 a daughter of Charles Gowrie of
Aberdeen, who predeceased him in 1819.

Milne was author of : 1. 'The Sacred
Edict,' London, 1817, 8vo. 2. <A Retro-
spect of the First Ten Years of the Protes-
tant Mission to China,' Malacca, 1820, 8vo.
3. ' Some Account of a Secret Association,'
a paper read before the Royal Asiatic Society
by the Rev. Robert Morrison, 5 Feb. 1825.

One of his sons, WILLIAM CHAKLES MILNE
(1815-1863), missionary to China, ordained
19 July, and appointed to Canton, sailed on
28 July 1837, arriving on 18 Dec. at Macao,
where he assisted until 1842 in the Morrison
Education Society's House. Proceeding via
Chusan, Tinghae, Ningpo, and Canton, he ar-
rived at Hongkong in August 1843, and was
nominated with Dr. Medhurst [q. v.] to com-
mence a station at Shanghai. In 1844 Milne
visited England, but, returning to China in
1846, he served on the Translation Committee,
part of whose work he subsequently attacked.
In 1852 he again visited England, and ter-
minated his connection with the London Mis-
sionary Society. He afterwards went back
to China as an interpreter under the British
government, became assistant Chinese secre-
tary to the legation at Pekin, and died there
on 15 May 1863. Milne married Frances

Williamina, daughter of the Rev. Dr. Beau-
mont. He was author of: 1. 'Life in China/
1858. 2. < Critical Remarks on Dr. Medhurst's
Version of the First Chapter of St. John,' and
contributed to the ' Edinburgh Review,' of
October 1855, an Account of the Political
Disturbances in China.'

[Works in Brit. Museum Library; Memoir
by the Rev. Robert Morrison, D.D. ; Life and
Opinions of Rev. William Milne, by Robert
Phillip ; Memoir in the Christian Library, vol i
Gent. Mag. 1822, ii. 649, 1863, ii. 381 ; Irving's
Eminent Scotsmen ; information supplied by the
Rev. G-. Cousins.] A. F. P.

MILNER. [See also MILLNEE.]

MILNER, ISAAC (1750-1820), mathe-
matician and divine, was born at Leeds on
11 Jan. 1750. His education began at the
grammar school, but on the sudden death of
his father, who had been unsuccessful in
business, he was taken away when only ten
years old, and set to earn his livelihood as a
weaver. He followed this trade until his
eldest brother, Joseph [q. v.], who had been
sent to Cambridge by the kindness of friends,
had taken his degree, and obtained the master-
ship of the grammar school at Hull. As soon
as he was established there he appointed Isaac
his usher (1768). It is said that the friend
whom he sent to make inquiries as to his
brother's fitness for the post found him at
his loom with Tacitus and a Greek author
by his side. It seems certain that he had
obtained considerable knowledge of Latin,
Greek, and mathematics before he went to
Hull, and that while there he became, as he
said himself, l a tolerably good classic, and
acquainted with six books of Euclid' (Life,
p. 523). In 1770 Joseph Milner found means
to enter him as a sizar at Queens' College,
Cambridge. The brothers came up together
on foot, with occasional lifts in a wagon
(ib. p. 128).

Milner found the menial duties then in-
cumbent on sizars so distasteful, that when
reproved for upsetting a tureen of soup, he
exclaimed, ' When I get into power I will
abolish this nuisance ' (which he did). He
refused to sign a petition against subscrip-
tion to the Thirty-nine Articles ; and, when
keeping the ' opponency/ then required of all
candidates for the B.A. degree, he used an
argument so ingenious as to puzzle even the
moderator, who said, * Domine opponens, ar-
gumentum sane novum et difficile, nee pudet
fateri meipsum nodum solvere non j>osse'
(ib. p. 8). Hard reading combined with his
natural talents secured for him the first place
in the mathematical tripos of 1774, and en-
abled him to outstrip his competitors so com-

Milner

10

Milner

pletely that the moderators wrote the word
Incomparabilis after his name. Like many
men who have taken high degrees, he was so
dissatisfied with his own performance that he
thought he had completely failed (ib. p. 707).
He also obtained the first Smith's prize. He
was ordained deacon in 1775 ; became fellow
of his college in 1776 ; and tutor and priest
in 1777. In 1778 he was presented by his col-
lege to the rectory of St. Botolph, Cambridge,
which he held till 1792. In 1780 and 1783
lie was moderator. His reputation as an
examiner stood very high in the university,
and for many years he was constantly ap-
pealed to to settle disputed questions about
brackets. His method of examination was
peculiar. His keen sense of humour led him
to joke over failures, especially those of
stupid men, whom he called i sooty fellows,'
and when he had such to examine he would
shout to the moderator in a voice which
could be heard from one end of the senate
house to the other, ' In rebus fuliginosis
versatus sum' ( GUNNING, Reminiscences, i.
83). When he examined viva voce he inter-
spersed his questions with anecdotes and ir-
relevant remarks. In spite of this habit,
however, he had a wonderful instinct for
discovering the best men.

In 178, whilo otill B.A., Milner was
elected fellow of the Royal Society, and sub-
sequently contributed four papers to the l Phi-
losophical Transactions.' But before long he
gave up mathematics, and turned his at-
tention to other subjects. He had a strong
natural taste for practical mechanics, and is
said to have constructed a sundial when only
eight years old. After taking his degree he
studied chemistry in Professor Watson's lec-
ture room, and in 1782 lectured on it as
deputy for Professor Pennington. In the fol-
lowing year, upon the university's acceptance
of the professorship of natural philosophy
founded by Richard Jackson [q. v.], he became
the first professor. He took great pains with
his lectures, working indeed so hard at the
preparation of them as to injure his health,
and those on chemistry are said to have been
excellent. He corresponded with several
scientific men, but his name is not associated
with any important discovery. His lectures
on natural philosophy, which he delivered
alternately with those on chemistry, are de-
scribed as amusing rather than instructive
(ib. i. 236). It would seem that he could
not divest himself of his love of burlesque,
even in the lecture-room. Notwithstanding
these defects Professor William Smyth [q. v.]
thought him ' a very capital lecturer,' adding
that ' what with him and his German as-
sistant, Hoffmann, the audience was always

in a high state of interest and entertainment '
(Life, p. 32).

The close friendship with William Wilber-
force [q. v.], which lasted during Milner's
whole life, began at Scarborough in 1784,
when Wilberforce asked him to be his com-
panion in an expedition to the south of France.
They left England in October 1784, and were
absent for about a year, with the exception of a
few months in the spring of 1785. Wilberforce
says of Milner, at the beginning of their re-
sidence at Nice, that his 'religious principles
were in theory much the same as in later
life, yet they had at this time little practical
effect on his conduct. He was free from
any taint of vice, but not more attentive than
others to religion ; he appeared in all respects
like an ordinary man of the world, mixing
like myself in all companies, and joining as
readily as others in the prevalent Sunday
parties' (Life of Wilberforce, i. 75). In the
latter part of their tour, however, Wilber-
force and Milner read the New Testament
together in the original Greek, and debated on
the doctrines which it teaches. In those con-
versations the foundation was undoubtedly
laid of the great change which about this
time took place in Wilberforce's convictions.

In 1786 Milner proceeded to the degree of
bachelor in divinity. His 'act' excited the
greatest interest, on account not of his talents
only, but of those of his opponent, William
Coulthurst, of Sidney Sussex College, who had
been specially selected to ensure an effective
contest. Professor Watson, who presided as
regius professor of divinity, paid them the
compliment of saying, ' non necesse est de-
scendere in arenam, arcades enim ambo estis.'
The subject, St. Paul's teaching on faith and
works, is said to have been handled by the
disputants with a wonderful combination of
knowledge, eloquence, and ingenuity, long
remembered in the university, and referred to
as a type of what a divinity ' act ' ought to be.

In 1788, on the death of Dr. Plumptre,
Milner was elected president of Queens' Col-
lege. He set to work at once, with charac-
teristic energy, to change the tone of the
college, to increase its importance as a place
of education, and at the same time to make
it a centre for the spread of those evangelical
opinions of which he was recognised as one
of the principal promoters in the university.
The tutorship was, by custom, in the gift of
the president, and Milner, in order to effect
the latter object, deliberately rejected, as he
himself admits (Life, p. 243), several fellows
who were intellectually well fitted for the
office, because he thought them ' Jacobites
and infidels,' and sought elsewhere for men.
whose opinions were identical with his own.

Milner

Milner

Those he forced the society to elect to fel-
lowships. His proceedings excited consider-
able opposition at first, but gradually the.
society submitted, and to the last he ruled
over the college with a despotism that was
rarely called in question. Nor was he un-
popular. The numbers steadily increased,
and though sneered at as ' a nursery of evan-
gelical neophytes,' Queens' College stood
fourth on the list of Cambridge colleges in
1814.

In December 1791 Milner was presented to
the deanery of Carlisle. He owed this prefer-
ment to the active friendship of Dr. Thomas
Pretyman, afterwards Tomline [q. v.], bishop
of Lincoln, who had been Pitt's tutor. In
consequence of his university duties he was
installed by proxy a beginning which might
have been regarded as typical of his whole
career as dean, for during his twenty-nine
years of office he never, except once towards
the close of his life, resided at Carlisle for
more than three or four months in each year.
He made a point of presiding at the annual
chapter. He preached frequently in the cathe-
dral, and energetically supported all measures
for moral and material improvement, but this
was all (Life, p. 101).

Milner resigned the Jacksonian professor-
ship in 1792, and thenceforward gave up
chemistry, and science in general, except as
an amusement. To the end of his life he was,
however, continually inventing something
as for instance a lamp or a water-clockin
the workshop fitted up for his private use in
Queens' Lodge. He was also a member of
the board of longitude. But after his election
to the headship of his college he became daily
more and more immersed in, and devoted to,
university affairs. In November 1792 he was
elected vice-chancellor. His year of office
was rendered memorable by the trial in the
vice-chancellor's court of the Rev. William
Frend [q. v.] for publishing ' Peace and
Union,' a tract recommending both political
and religious reforms. Frend announced him-
self a Unitarian, and objected to various parts
of the liturgy. But the prosecution was poli-
tical rather than religious. Mr. Gunning,
who was present at the trial, says that ( it was
apparent from the first that the vice-chancellor
was determined to convict ' (Reminiscences,
i. 272). Milner hated what he called ' Jacobi-
nical and heterodox principles,' and had, more-
over, personal reasons for exhibiting himself
as the assertor of law and order at this parti-
cular time. He was ambitious, and the piece
of preferment that he most ardently coveted
was the mastership of Trinity College. This
is evident from a remarkable letter to Wil-
berforce, dated 13 May 1798 (Life, p. 161),

in which he admits that he < should not have
been sorry to have been their master' in
1789, when Dr. Postlethwaite was appointed.
In 1798 the office was again vacant, and the
letter was written in the hope of influencing
Pitt in the choice of a successor. In the
course of it this sentence occurs : ' I don't
believe Pitt was ever aware of how much
consequence the expulsion of Frend was.
It was the ruin of the Jacobinical party as
a university thing, so that that party is al-
most entirely confined to Trinity College/
Then, after discussing various claimants, he
adds: ' When I say that in all I have said, I
1 have, on this occasion, whatever I might
j have had formerly, no respect to myself, I
am sure you will believe me.' Wilberforce
; may have believed his correspondent, but it is
I difficult for posterity to be equally credulous.

In November 1797 Milner lost his elder
brother, Joseph. The grateful affection
with which he had always regarded him is
one of the most pleasing traits in his cha-
racter. During the rest of his life his best
efforts were directed to preserve his brother's
memory. He edited, with additions, the
volumes of his ' History of the Church of
Christ' which had already appeared, and
continued it to 1530. He prided himself
greatly on the importance assigned to Luther,
and on his character as there set forth ; but
the writer's ignorance of German, and his re-
ligious prejudices, must throw doubt on the
accuracy of his statements. In connection
with this work he was led into a controversy
with Dr. Thomas Haweis [q. v.]

In 1798 Milner was elected Lucasian pro-
fessor of mathematics, a post which he held
till his death. He delivered no lectures, but
performed the other duties, such as examin-
ing for the Smith's prizes, very efficiently.

The remainder of Milner's life was appor-
tioned, with undeviating regularity, between
Cambridge and Carlisle. In 1809-10 he was
again vice-chancellor, and in 1813 he had a
brisk controversy with Dr. Herbert Marsh
[q. v.] on the Bible Society. Marsh had
addressed the senate on the impropriety of
circulating the Bible without the prayer-
book, and of allowing an auxiliary branch of
the society to establish itself at Cambridge.
Milner had spoken (12 Dec. 1811), at the
meeting called to establish the auxiliary
branch ; and subsequently elaborated a vo-
lume of l Strictures on some of the Publica-
tions of the Rev. Herbert Marsh,' in which
he traversed almost the whole of his life and
writings. Marsh replied, and his antagonist
did not venture to enter the lists with him
again.

Milner was fond of describing himself

Milner

12

Milner

as an invalid, and towards the end of his
life rarely quitted his lodge. In the spring
of 1820, while on a visit to Wilberforce at
Kensington Gore, he had a more than usually
severe attack. No danger was at first ap-

College

In person Milner was tall, with a frame
that indicated great bodily strength, and
regular features. In old age he became ex-
cessively corpulent. He was constitution-
ally gay; and his religious views, though
they made him disapprove of amusements of
various kinds, did not impose upon him
gravity in society. He was ' the life of
the party' (Life, p. 329), and if the official
dinners which, as vice-chancellor, he gave
on Sunday before the afternoon service at
St. Mary's were very merry, his private
parties were uproarious (GUNNING, Reminis-
cences, i. 246). Sir James Stephen, who
knew him well, says of his conversation:
' He had looked into innumerable books, had
dipped into most subjects, whether of vulgar
or of learned inquiry, and talked with shrewd-
ness, animation, and intrepidity on them all.
Whatever the company or whatever the
theme, his sonorous voice predominated over
all other voices, even as his lofty stature,
vast girth, and superincumbent wig, defied
all competitors.' He was a popular and
effective preacher, and when he occupied the

ge promp

course affably with anybody from whom he
could extract information or amusement. In
charity he was profusely generous, and con-
tributed annually to the distressed poor of
Leeds. He delighted in the society of young
people, and spared no pains to make their
time with him amusing. In politics he was
a staunch tory, and an equally staunch sup-
porter of the established church as a state
institution. His friendship with Wilber-
force made him an abolitionist, but he nearly
quarrelled with him over catholic emancipa-
tion. There is a portrait in oils of Milner by
Opie, in the dining-room of Queens' College
Lodge, and a second, by an unknown artist,
in the combination-room. He was also drawn
in chalk by the Rev. Thomas Kerrich [q. v.]
in 1810.

He wrote: 1. 'Reflections on the Com-
munication of Motion by Impact and Gravity,'
26 Feb. 1778, ' Phil. Trans.' Ixviii. 344. 2. < Ob-
servations on the Limits of Algebraical Equa-
tions,' 26 Feb. 1777, ib. p. 380. 3. ' On the
Precession of the Equinoxes produced by
the Sun's Attraction,' 24 June 1779, ib.

Ixix. 505. 4. ' A Plan of a Course of Chemi-
cal Lectures,' 8vo, Cambridge, 1784. 5. ' A
Plan of a Course of Experimental Lectures
Introductory to the Study of Chemistry and
other Branches of Natural Philosophy,' 8vo,
Cambridge, n.d. 6. ' A Plan of a Course of
Chemical Lectures,' 8vo, Cambridge, 1788.
7. ' On the Production of Nitrous Acid and
Nitrous Air,' 2 July 1789, 'Phil. Trans.'
Ixxix. 300. 8. ' Animadversions on Dr.
Haweis's Impartial and Succinct History
of the Church of Christ ; being the Preface to
the 2nd edition of vol. i. of the late Rev.
Jos. Milner's History of the Church of
Christ,' 8vo, Cambridge, 1800. 9. ' Further
Animadversions on Dr. Haweis's Misquota-
tions and Misrepresentations of the Rev. Mr.
Milner's History of the Church of Christ,'
8vo, Cambridge, 1801. 10. ' An Account of
the Life and Character of the late Rev.
Joseph Milner,' 8vo, Cambridge,1801. 11. The
same, enlarged and corrected, 2nd edit. 8vo,
Cambridge, 1802. 12. ' Strictures on some
of the Publications of the Rev. Herbert
Marsh,' 8vo, London, 1813. 13. ' The His-
tory of the Church of Christ, by the late
Rev. Jos. Milner, A.M., with Additions and
Corrections by the Rev. I. Milner, D.D.,'
8vo, London, 1816. 14. ' Sermons by the
late Jos. Milner. Edited by I. Milner,' 2 vols.
8vo, London, 1820. 15. 'An Essay on
Human Liberty, by the late I. Milner,' 8vo,
London, 1824.

[Life of Isaac Milner, D.D., by his niece,
Mary Milner, 8vo, London, 1842 ; Essays in
Ecclesiastical Biography, by Sir James Stephen,
1849, ii. 358-67; Life of Wilberforce, passim,
see index; Gunning's Reminiscences, 1855, i.
83-5, 234-51, 255-84 ; the Missionary Secre-
tariat of Henry Venn, by W. Knight, 1880,
p. 10.] J. W. C-K.

MILNER, JAMES (d. 1721), merchant
of London, was extensively engaged in the
trade with Portugal, and his commercial
transactions with that country enabled him
to render great service to the government in
the remittance of money abroad. During
the controversy on the eighth and ninth
clauses of the commercial treaty with France
(1713) he contributed to the ' British Mer-
chant ' several articles on the 'Methuen
Treaty and the Trade with Portugal,' in
which he combated the arguments advanced
by Defoe in the ' Mercator.' He was re-
turned to parliament for the borough of
Minehead on 11 April 1717, and he voted
for the repeal of the acts to prevent occa-
sional conformity in January 1718-19. He
died on 24 Nov. 1721.

Milner's articles on the trade with Portu-
gal, which had first appeared in 1713-14,

Milner

Milner

were republished, under the editorship of
Charles King [q. v.], in the ' British Merchant,'
London, 1721, 8vo (i. 206-22, iii. 3-92), but
there is no evidence to show to what extent
he was aided by other writers in the same
work. He also published 'Three Letters
relating to the South Sea Company and the
Bank,' &c., London, 1720, 8vo, in which he
foretold the disastrous results of the South
Sea scheme.

[The British Merchant, 1721, i. xiv ; Boyer's
Political State of Great Britain, xx. 411, xxii.
548 ; Guide to the Electors of Great Britain,
1722, p. 12; Eeturn of Members of Parlia-
ment, pt. ii. p. 43 ; Calendar of Treasury Papers,
c. 104, cxii. 40, cxxi. 12, cxxx. 17, cxl. 16, cxlii.
23, clvi. 3, 9, clxx. 3.] W. A. S. H.

MILNER, JOHN (1628-1702), nonjuring
minister, second son of John Milner and
Mary, daughter of Gilbert Ramsden, was
born at Skircoat, in the parish of Halifax,
and was baptised 10 Feb. 1627-8. He was
educated at the Halifax grammar school
and entered at Christ's College, Cambridge,
21 June 1642. He probably left without a
degree before the parliamentary visitation of
the university. Returning to Halifax he
made the acquaintance of John Lake [q. v.],
subsequently bishop of Chichester, whose
sister he seems to have married. Milner was
probably with Lake at Oldham in 1651. He
is stated to have been curate of Middleton,
but the Middleton registers contain no men-
tion of him. In the accounts of the quarrel
between Lake and the presbyterian classis of
the neighbourhood, a John Milner is styled
1 of Chadderton,' near Oldham, where a
schoolmaster of that name is known to have
been appointed in August 1641. Lake's
friend was preaching at Oldham as late as
1654. Milner is said to have subsequently
returned to Halifax, and at the Restoration
was given the curacy of Beeston in the
parish of Halifax by Lake, who had then be-
come vicar of Leeds. In 1662 he obtained
the degree of B.D. at Cambridge by royal
letters. His petition for his degree states
that he had been deprived of a good benefice
during the rebellion. In the same year he
was made minister of St. John's, Leeds, was
inducted vicar of Leeds 4 Aug. 1673, and
elected prebendary of Ripon 29 March 1681.

On the revolution of 1688 he joined the
nonjurors, was deprived of all his prefer-
ments, and retired to St. John's College,
Cambridge, where he lived in comparative
ease and much respected. He died 16 Feb.
1702, and was buried in the college chapel
on 19 Feb. with great state. He had a good
reputation for skill in Eastern languages, but
was exceedingly modest. His only son,

Thomas, vicar of Bexhill, Sussex, proved a
great benefactor to Magdalene College, Cam-
bridge, under his will dated 5 Sept. 1721.

Milner published: 1. 'Conjectanea in
Isaiam ix. 1, item in Parallela qusedam Vete-
ris ac Novi Testament! in quibus Versionis
LXX Interpretum . . . cum Textu Hebrseo
conciliationem meditatur Author,' a work of
considerable learning, dedicated to D. Du-
port, master of Magdalene College, Cam-
bridge, and Dr. Costel, professor of Arabic
there, London, 1673. 2. ' A Collection of
the Church History of Palestine from the
Birth of Christ to the Beginning of the
Empire of Diocletian,' London, 1688, 4to.
3. 'A Short Dissertation concerning the
Four Last Kings of Judah,' London, 1687 or
1689, 4to, occasioned by Joseph Scaliger's
' Judicium de Thesi Chronologica.' 4. ' De
Nethinim sive Nethinaeis et de eis qui se
Corban Deo nominabant disputatiuncula ad-
versus Eugabinum, Card. Baronium,' Cam-
bridge, 1690, 4to. 5. 'A Defence of Arch-
bishop Usher against Dr. Cary and Dr. Isaac
Vossius, . . . with an Introduction concern-
ing the Uncertainty of Chronology,' Cam-
bridge, 1694, 8vo. 6. ' A Discourse of Con-
science,' &c., London, 1697 or 1699, 8vo.

7. ' A View of the Dissertation upon the
Epistles of Phalaris, Themistocles, &c., lately
published by the Rev. Dr. Bentley, also of
the Examination of that Dissertation by the
Honourable Mr. Boyle,' London, 1698, 8vo.

8. ' A Brief Examination of Some Passages
to the Chronological Fact of a Letter written
to Dr. Sherlock in his Vindication, in a letter
to a friend,' with ' A Further Examination
[of the above] in a second letter.' 9. ' An
Account of Mr. Locke's Religion out of his
own Writings,' &c. (charging Locke with
Socinianism), London, 1700, 8vo. 10. 'Anim-
adversiones upon M. Le Clerc's Reflexions
upon our Saviour and His Apostles,' Cam-
bridge, 1702, 8vo. Two anonymous pamphlets
on Bishop John Lake's ' Dying Profession/
sometimes assigned to Milner, seem to be by
Robert Jenkin [q. v.] They were published
at London in 1690.

Milner left in manuscript a translation in
Latin of the Targum on the First and Second
Book of Chronicles, and other works on
Scriptural chronology and current ecclesias-
tical controversies.

[Watson's Halifax ; Thoresby's Vicaria Leo-
diensis ; State Papers, October and November
1661 ; Appendix iii. to Minutes of Manchester
Classis (Chetham Soc.) ; Oldham Local Notes
and Queries; Lists of the Probators of 1641-2
(House of Lords' MSS.); Kaines MSS. xxxii.
20 seq. (Chetham Library, Manchester) ; Wil-
ford's Memorials ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Graduati

Milner

Milner

Cantabrigienses ; information from Dr. John
Peile, master of Christ's College, Cambridge,
and rector of Middleton.] W. A. S.

MILNER, JOHN, D.D. (1752-1826),
bishop of Castabala and vicar-apostolic of
the western district of England, was born
in London on 14 Oct. 1752. His father was
a tailor, and the proper name of the family,
which came originally from Lancashire, was
Miller. He received his early education at
Edgbaston, Birmingham, but was transferred
in his thirteenth year to the school at Sedgley
Park, Staffordshire. He left there in April
1766 for the English College at Douay, where
he was entered in August, on the recom-
mendation of Bishop Challoner. In 1777
lie was ordained priest and returned to Eng-
land, where he laboured on the mission, first
in London, without any separate charge, and
afterwards at Winchester, where he was ap-
pointed pastor of the catholic congregation
in 1779. In 1781 he preached the funeral
sermon of Bishop Challoner, and about the
same time he took lessons in elocution of the
rhetorician and lexicographer, John Walker.
He established at Winchester the Benedictine
nuns who had fled from Brussels at the time
of the French revolution. The handsome
chapel erected at Winchester in 1792, through
his exertions, was the first example in Eng-
land of an ecclesiastical edifice built in the
Gothic style since the Reformation. He him-
self sketched the design, which was carried
out by John Carter (1748-1817) [q. v.]
While at Winchester he ardently pursued
antiquarian studies, and on the recommenda-
tion of Richard Gough he was elected a fellow
of the Society of Antiquaries in 1790.

Between 1782 and 1791 various committees
of English catholics (chiefly laymen) were
formed for the purpose of promoting catholic
emancipation [see under BUTLEK, CHARLES,
1750-1832], but their members also wished
to substitute a regular hierarchy in lieu of
vicars-apostolic. At the same time they
showed an impatience of the pretensions of
their ecclesiastical leaders, and their attitude
seemed to touch the authority of the papal
see itself. To all claims on the part of lay-
men to interference in matters of religion
Milner energetically opposed himself. When
the Catholic Committee in 1791 pushed for-
ward a proposed Bill for Catholic Relief, which
embodied a form of the oath of allegiance al-
ready condemned by the three vicars-aposto-
lic, Walmesley, Gibson, and Douglass, Milner
acted as agent for the latter in their opposi-
tion to the measure, and visited Burke, Fox,
Windham, Dundas, Pitt, Wilberforce, and
other members of parliament, to urge the
prelates' objections. His exertions were suc-

cessful. The oath of the committee was re-
jected, and the Catholic Relief Act, which
was passed on 7 June 1791, contained the
Irish oath of 1788. But the l Catholic Com-
mittee,' reorganised as the i Cisalpine Club r
in 1792, still carried on the old agitation,
and was attacked by Milner. He thus grew
to be regarded by his coreligionists as the
champion of catholic orthodoxy. In his work
entitled 'Democracy Detected,' he openly pro-
claimed his belief in the inerrancy of the holy
see, and he frequently declared that he could
not endure Gallican doctrines.

On the death of Dr. Gregory Stapleton,
Pope Pius VII, by brief dated 1 March 1803,
appointed Milner bishop of Castabala in par-
tibus, and vicar-apostolic of the Midland dis-
trict. He was consecrated at St. Peter's
Chapel, Winchester, on 22 May 1803. After
his consecration he went to Long Birch, a
mansion on the Chillington estate that had
been occupied by his episcopal predecessors,
but in September 1804 he took up his resi-
dence permanently in the town of Wolver-
hampton.

Much work which was political as well as
ecclesiastical fell to Milner's lot in those
eventful times. The question whether the
English government should have a i veto '
on the appointment of catholic bishops in
the United Kingdom was then in agitation.
In May 1808 the ' Catholic Board 'was formed
in England to carry on the agitation for catho-
lic emancipation on the lines adopted by the
Catholic Committee. Milner, who at first had
been disposed to think that a royal veto might
be accepted by catholics, afterwards became
its uncompromising opponent. His attitude
led to his expulsion from the Catholic Board
and to his exclusion from a meeting of vicars-
apostolic held at Durham in October 1813.
Milner meanwhile enjoyed the full confidence
of the Irish prelates, and acted as their agent
in London, where he was permitted to reside
when necessary under a papal dispensation,
dated 11 April 1808. Milner twice visited
Ireland in 1807-8. With the majority of the
Irish prelates Milner now joined the party
of catholics who were steadfastly opposed
to any plan for Roman catholic emancipation
which should recognise a right of veto in
the English government. After the rejec-
tion of a bill introduced in 1813 for the
settlement of the catholic question on the
lines obnoxious to Milner and his friends, Sir
John Coxe Hippisley [q. v.] procured from
Monsignor Quarantotti, secretary of the pro-
paganda, a rescript declaring ' that the catho-
lics ought to receive and embrace with content
and gratitude the law proposed for their eman-
cipation.' This document, when published

Milner

Milner

in England, caused alarm among the oppo-
nents of the veto, and the Irish bishops, at a
meeting held at Maynooth on 25 May 1814,
deputed Dr. Daniel Murray [q. v.], coadjutor
bishop of Dublin, and Milner to be their
agents at Rome for procuring its recall. At
Rome Milner remained for nearly nine months,
and to Cardinal Litta he gave a written me-
morial of his controversies with the ' veto '
party, led by Dr. Poynter and the Catholic
Board. He offered to resign his vicariate if he
were deemed unworthy of the confidence of
the holy see. At the same time Dr. Poynter
defended himself in an < Apologetical Epistle/
but it was signified to Milner that his conduct
was in the main approved by the pope and
cardinals, though he was recommended to be
more cautious and moderate. The opposi-
tion of Milner and the Irish prelates to the
veto was ultimately successful, and it was
finally abandoned by Peel when he intro-
duced the Catholic Relief Act of 1829.

Milner's literary contributions to the ' Or-
thodox Journal ' gave offence to some of his
episcopal brethren, and the prefect of propa-
ganda on 29 April 1820 directed him to dis-
continue his letters to that periodical, but Mil-
ner continued to defend, in various books and
pamphlets, the principles which he believed
to be essential to the welfare of the Roman
catholic church. In particular he warmly
opposed two bills introduced into the House
of Commons by William Conyngham, after-
wards lord Plunket [q. v.], one of which
was for the removal of the disqualifications
of catholics, and the other for regulating the
intercourse of the catholic clergy with Rome.

Milner's health began to break after he had
attained the age of seventy. In 1824 he had
two serious attacks of paralysis, and in 1825
he received a coadjutor in the person of Dr.
Thomas Walsh, who was consecrated at Wol-
verhampton on 1 May, when Milner was
thoroughly reconciled to his former con-
troversial opponents, Bishops Poynter and
Collingridge, who assisted at the ceremony.
Milner died at Wolverhampton on 19 April
1826, and was buried in the church of St.
Peter and St. Paul, where a memorial brass
was placed, with a full-size figure of the
bishop in his episcopal robes. His fiftieth
anniversary was celebrated 27 Aug. 1876
at Wolverhampton, on which occasion two
sermons were preached by the Rev. Thomas
Harper, S.J.

Milner was of middle stature, and was
stoutly built. His complexion was florid ;
he had hazel eyes, a well-formed nose, and
dark expressive eyebrows (HTJSENBETH, Life,
p. 231). His figure was dignified and im-
posing. By his coreligionists he is generally

regarded as the most illustrious of the vicars-
apostolic"; and his successful efforts to pre-
vent the Roman catholic church in the United
Kingdom from becoming subject to state con-
trol by means of the veto have been fully ac-
knowledged. By Dr. (afterwards Cardinal)
Newman he was styled the ' English Atha-
nasius.' He was a divine of the ultramontane
type, and detested all Galilean teaching. In
discipline the rigidity of his theological train-
ing overcame the indulgent kindness of his
nature. In devotional matters he was the
first to object to the cold and argumentative
tone of the old-fashioned prayer-books, and
in their place he introduced devotions to the
Sacred Heart and the Meditations of St.
Teresa. His influence was shown by the
conversions which in 1825 had become fre-
quent in this country. After his death the
devotional and liturgical changes introduced
by him were carried out to their full de-
velopment, and were made instrumental to
the introduction of an Italian and Roman
standard of tone and spirit among English
catholics.

Milner was a good archaeologist. His chief
archaeological publication was: 'The History,
Civil and Ecclesiastical, and Survey of the
Antiquities of Winchester,' 2 vols. Winches-
ter, 1798-1 801, 4to ; 2nd edit, enlarged, 2 vols.
Winchester, 1809, 4to ; 3rd edit., with sup-
plement and memoir of the author, by F. C.
Husenbeth, D.D., 2 vols. Winchester, 1839,
8vo. Notwithstanding the Roman catholic
bias of the author, this performance ' will
always keep its place among the few standard
works in English topography ' (LOWNDES,
Bibl. Man. ed. Bonn, vi. 1554). The first
edition must claim the preference as regards
quality of paper and typography. In connec-
tion with this work Milner issued ' Letters
to a Prebendary : being an Answer to Re-
flexions on Popery by the Rev. J. Sturges,
LL.D., with Remarks on the Opposition of
Hoadlyism to the Doctrines of the Church
of England, and on various Publications oc-
casioned by the late Civil and Ecclesiastical
History of Winchester,' Winchester, 1800,
4to ; 2nd edit, enlarged, Cork, 1802, 8vo ;
7th edit. London, 1822, 8vo : another edition,
Derby, 1843, 16mo. The Rev. Robert Hoadly
Ashe" published in 1799 'A Letter to the
Rev. J. Milner, occasioned by his Aspersions
[in his History of Winchester] on the Me-
mory and Writings of Bishop Hoadly.' Mil-
ner also published a ' Treatise on the Eccle-
siastical Architecture of England during the
Middle Ages/ London, 1811, 8vo ; 3rd edit.
London, 1835, 8vo. The article on Gothic
Architecture ' in Rees's ' Cyclopaedia ' is by
him, and he wrote papers in the ' Archaeo-

Milner

16

Milner

logia' (enumerated in the ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine,' 1826, ii. 180).

Milner's chief theological publication was :
' The End of Religious Controversy, in a
friendly Correspondence between a Religious
Society of Protestants and a Roman Catholic
Divine. Addressed to ... Dr. Burgess, in
Answer to his Lordship's Protestant Cate-
chism,' London, 1818, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1819 ;
5th edit. ' with considerable emendations by
the author,' 1824 ; 8th edit. ' in which is in-
troduced a Vindication of the Objections
raised by R. Grier ' [1836 ?]; other editions,
Derby, 1842, 12mo; London, 1853, 12mo;
Dublin, 1859, 12mo. This work was com-
posed in 1801-2, but its publication was de-
ferred for sixteen years at the request of Dr.
Horsley, bishop of St. Asaph, who had de-
fended Milner in the House of Lords at the
period of his dispute with Dr. Sturges. Dr.
Husenbeth says * that multitudes of converts
have been made by that work probably
more than by all our other controversial
works put together.' It drew forth replies
from Blakeney, Collette, Fossey, Garbett,
Grier, Hearn, Hopkins, Jackson, Lowe, dean
of Exeter, MacGavin, Ouseley, and Phill-
potts, bishop of Exeter.

His other works are: 1. 'A Sermon [on
Deut. xxxii. 39] preached at Winchester,
23 April 1789, being the General Thanks-
giving Day for His Majesty's Happy Re-
covery. . . . With Notes, Historical, Ex-
planatory,' &c., London, 1789, 4to. In reply
to this, J. Williamson, B.D., published ' A
Defence of the Doctrines ... of the Church
of England from the Charges of the Rev. J.
Milner,' 1790. 2. < The Divine Right of
Episcopacy,' 1791, 8vo. 3. ' Ecclesiastical
Democracy detected,' 1792, 8vo. 4. ' An His-
torical and Critical Enquiry into the Exist-
ence and Character of St. George, patron of
England, of the Order of the Garter, and
of the Antiquarian Society ; in which the
Assertions of Edward Gibbon, esq., History
of Decline and Fall, cap. 23 ; and of certain
other Modern Writers, concerning this Saint,
are discussed,' London, 1792, 8yo. 5. ' The
Funeral Oration of ... Louis XVI, pro-
nounced at the Funeral Service performed
by the French Clergy of the King's House,
Winchester, at St. Peter's Chapel in the said
City, 12 April 1793.' 6. ' Account of the
Communities of British Subjects, Sufferers
by the French Revolution ; ' in the ' Laity's
Directory' for 1795, 1796, and 1797. 7. 'A
Serious Expostulation with the Rev. Joseph
Berington, upon his Theological Errors con-
cerning Miracles and other Subjects,' 1797.
8. 'Dissertation on the Modern Style of alter-
ing Antient Cathedrals, as exemplified in the

Cathedral of Salisbury,' London, 1798, 4to ;
2nd edit. 1811. 9. 'Life of Bishop Chal-
loner,' prefixed to that prelate's ( Grounds
of the Old Religion,' London, 1798, 12mo.

10. ' The Case of Conscience solved, in An-
swer to Mr. Reeves on the Coronation Oath/
1801 . This elicited replies from T. Le Mesu-
rier and Dr. Phillpotts, bishop of Exeter.

11. 'Authentic Documents relative to the
Miraculous Cure of Winefrid White, of the
Town of Wolverhampton, at Holywell, in
Flintshire,' London, 1805, 12mo; 3rd edit.
London, 1806, 8vo. Peter Roberts published
1 Animadversions ' on this work in 1814.

12. 'An Inquiry into certain Vulgar Opinions
concerning the Catholic Inhabitants and the
Antiquities of Ireland, in a series of Letters,'
London, 1808, 8vo ; 3rd edit. ' with copious
additions, including the account of a second
tour through Ireland, by the author, and
answers to Sir R. Musgrave, Dr. Ryan, Dr.
Elrington,' &c., London, 1810, 8vo. 13. 'A
Pastoral Letter [dated 10 Aug. 1808] ad-
dressed to the Roman Catholic Clergy of his
District in England. Shewing the dangerous
tendency of various Pamphlets lately pub-
lished in the French Language by certain
Emigrants, and more particularly cautioning
the faithful against two publications by the
Abb6 Blanchard and Mons. Gaschet,' London,
1808, 8vo ; another edition, Dublin, 1808, 8vo.
This pastoral gave rise to an embittered con-
troversy. 14. ' Dr. Milner's Appeal to the Ca-
tholics of Ireland,' deprecating attacks made
upon him by Sir R. Musgrave, T. Le Mesurier,
&c., Dublin, 1809, 8vo. 15. ' An Elucida-
tion of the Veto,' London, 1810, 8vo. 16. ' In-
structions addressed to the Catholics of the
Midland Counties of England on the State
and Dangers of their Religion,' Wolverhamp-
ton, 1811, 8vo. 17. ' Letters to a Roman
Catholic Prelate of Ireland in refutation of
Counsellor Charles Butler's Letter to an Irish
Catholic Gentleman ; to which is added a
Postscript containing a Review of Doctor
O'Connor's Works entitled Columbanus ad
Hibernos on the Liberty of the Irish Church/
Dublin, 1811, 8vo. 18. ' A Brief Summary
of the History and Doctrine of the Holy
Scriptures/ London, 1819, 8vo. 19. 'Sup-
plementary Memoirs of English Catholics,
addressed to Charles Butler, esq., author of
Historical Memoirs of the English Catholics/
London, 1820, 8vo. Additional notes to this
valuable historical work were printed in 1821.
20. 'The CatholicScripturalCatechism/1820,
reprinted in vol. i. of the tracts issued by the
Catholic Institute, 1838. 21. 'On Devotion
to the Sacred Heart of Jesus/ 1821, re-
printed, London, 1867, 32mo. 22. 'A Vin-
dication of " The End of Religious Contro-

Milner

Milner

versy " from the exceptions of Dr. Thomas
Burgess, bishop of St. Davids, and the Rev.
Richard Grier,' London, 1822, 8vo. 23. A
Letter to the Catholic Clergy of the Mid-
land District' [on ' a certain new Creed or
Formulary published in this District, called
Roman Catholic Principles in reference to
God and the Country '], London, 1823, 8vo.
The treatise referred to was written by the
Benedictine father, James Corker [q. v.]
25. ' Strictures on the Poet Laureate's [i.e.
Robert Southey's] Book of the Church,'
London, 1824, 8vo. 24. < A Parting Word
to the Rev. Richard Grier, D.D. . . . With a
Brief Notice of Dr. Samuel Parr's posthu-
mous Letter to Dr. Milner,' London, 1825.

Some papers by him are in the f Catholic
Gentleman's Magazine,' and the ' Catho-
licon ; ' and many in the * Orthodox Journal.'

His portrait has been engraved by Rad-
clyffe, from a portrait at St. Mary's College,
Oscott.

[Life by F. C. Husenbeth, D.D., Dublin, 1862,
8vo ; Memoir by Husenbeth, prefixed to 3rd edit.
of Hist, of Winchestar; Amherst's Hist, of Catho-
lic Emancipation ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors,
p. 235 ; Bodleian Cat. ; Brady's Episcopal Suc-
cession, iii. 221 ; Catholic Miscellany, 1826, v.
376-93, new ser. 1828, i. 21 ; Catholicon, 1816,
ii. 75, vi. 61, 396 ; Flanagan's Hist, of the
Church in England, ii. 537 ; Gent. Mag. 1826 ii.
175, 303, 392; Home and Foreign Review, ii.
531 ; Laity's Directory, 1827, portrait ; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. ix. 215; Oscotian, new ser. iv. 118,
with portrait vi. 64, also jubilee vol. 1888, p.
28; Smith's Brewood, 2nd edit. 1874, p. 49 ; Ta-
blet, 4 Oct. 1862, 8 Oct. 1870, p. 454; 29 Aug.
1874, p. 271.] T. C.

MILNER-, JOSEPH (1744-1797), divine,
was born at Quarry Hill, then in the neigh-
bourhood, now in the midst of Leeds, on
2 Jan. 1744, and was baptised in Leeds
parish church. He was educated at Leeds
grammar school. An attack of the measles
when he was three years old left him per-
manently delicate ; but he early developed
great precocity and a wonderfully retentive
memory. His father was poor, but through
the pecuniary help of friends he was sent to
Catharine Hall, Cambridge, where he was
appointed chapel clerk. He had little taste
for mathematics, and the classical tripos was
not then founded. But he achieved the re-
spectable position of third senior optime, and
thus qualified himself to compete for the
chancellor's medals for classical proficiency,
the second of which he won in 1766 in an
unusually strong competition. He then went
to Thorp Arch, near Tadcaster, Yorkshire, as
assistant in a school kept by Christopher At-
kinson, the vicar of the parish, received holy

VOL. XXXVIII.

orders, and became Atkinson's curate. At
Thorp Arch he contracted a lifelong friend-
ship with the son of the vicar, Myles Atkinson,
who subsequently became a leader of the evan-
gelical party and vicar of St. Paul's, Leeds.
While yet in deacon's orders he left Thorp
Arch to become head-master of the grammar
school at Hull, which greatly improved under
his direction, and he was in 1768 elected after-
noon lecturer at Holy Trinity, or the High
Church, in that town. He was now in a
position to assist his family, and he paid for
the education of his brother Isaac [q. v.]
In 1770 he became an ardent disciple of the
rising evangelical school, and incurred the
disfavour which then attached to those who
were suspected of * methodism.' He lost
most of the rich members of his congregation
at the High Church, but the poor flocked to
hear him. He also undertook the charge of
North Ferriby, a village on the Humber,
about nine miles from Hull, where he officiated
first as curate and then as vicar for seventeen
years. At North Ferriby many Hull mer-
chants had country seats, and among them
he was long unpopular. But after seven or
eight years opposition ceased both at Hull
and Ferriby, and for the last twenty years of
his life he was a great moral power in both
places. Largely owing to him Hull became
a centre of evangelicalism. His chief friends
were the Rev. James Stillingfleet of Hotham,
I at whose rectory he wrote a great part of
I his ' Church History,' and the Rev. William
Richardson of York, who both shared his
own religious views. In 1792 he had a severe
attack of fever, from the effects of which he
never fully recovered. In 1797 the mayor
and corporation offered him the living of
Holy Trinity, mainly through the efforts of
William Wilberforce, M.P. for Yorkshire.
The corporation also voted him 40/. a year
to keep a second usher at his school. On
his journey to York for institution he caught
a cold, which ended his life in a few weeks
(15 Nov. 1797). He was buried in Holy
Trinity Church, and a monument to his
memory was erected in it.

As a writer Milner is chiefly known in
connection with < The History of the Church
of Christ' which bears his name, though the
literary history of that work is a curious
medley. The excellent and somewhat novel
idea of the book is no doubt exclusively his.
He was painfully struck by the fact that
most church histories were in reality Ii
more than records of the errors and dispute*
of Christians, and thus too often played into
the hands of unbelievers. Perhaps the recent
publication of Gibbon's ' Decline and Fall
f first volume, 1776) strengthened this feeling.

c

Milner

18

Milnes

At any rate his object was to bring out into
greater prominence the bright side of church
history. ' The terms " church" and "Chris-
tian," ' he says, ' in their natural sense respect
only good men. Such a succession of pious
men in all ages existed, and it will be no con-
temptible use of such a history as this if it
prove that in every age there have been real
followers of Christ.' With this end in view
he brought out the first three volumes
vol. i. in 1794, vol. ii. in 1795, and vol. iii. in
1797. Then death cut short his labours;
but even in these first three volumes the
hand of Isaac as well as of Joseph may be
found, and after Joseph's death Isaac pub-
lished in 1800 a new and greatly revised
edition of vol. i. Vols. ii. and iii. did not
require so much revision, because they had
been corrected by Isaac in manuscript. In
1803 appeared vol. iv., and in 1809 vol. v.,
both edited by Isaac, but still containing
much of Joseph's work. In 1810 the five
volumes were re-edited by Isaac, and John
Scott published a new continuation of Mil-
ner's ' Church History' in three volumes
(1826, 1829, and 1831). Both Joseph and
Isaac Milner were amateur rather than pro-
fessional historians, for Joseph's forte was
classics, Isaac's mathematics, and both were
very busy men also in other departments.
When Samuel Roffey Haitian d [q. v.] brought
his unrivalled knowledge of ' the dark ages'
to bear upon that part of Joseph Milner's his-
tory which related to the Waldenses (1832),
he was able to find many flaws in it. Joseph
Milner's fellow-townsman, the Rev. John
King, ably defended him, but Maitland re-
mained master of the field. His < Strictures
on Milner's Church History' (1834) appeared
at the time when the high church party was
reviving. A controversy ensued, and fresh
attention was called to the Milners' work, a
new and greatly improved edition of which
was published by the Rev. F. Grantham in
1847.

The other works published by Milner in
his lifetime were : 1. ' Gibbon's Account of
Christianity considered, with some Strictures
on Hume's Dialogues on Natural Religion,'
1781. 2. ' Some Remarkable Passages in the
Life of William Howard, who died at North
Ferriby on 2 March 1784,' 1785, a tract
which passed through several editions. 3. 'Es-
says on several Religious Subjects, chiefly
tending to illustrate the Scripture Doctrine
of the Influence of the Holy Spirit,' 1789.
He also edited, with the Rev. W. Richardson,
'Thomas Adam's Posthumous Works,' 1786.
After Joseph Milner's death a vast number of
his sermons were found, and these were pub-
lished in four volumes under the title of

' Practical Sermons,' the first (1800) with a
brief but touching memoir by the editor,
Isaac Milner ; the second (1809), edited by
the Rev. W. Richardson. These two were
afterwards republished together. A third
volume (1823) was edited by the Rev. John
Fawcett, and a fourth (1830), < On the Epistles
to the Seven Churches, the Millennium, the
Church Triumphant, and the 130th Psalm,'
by Edward Bickersteth. In 1855 Milner's
' Essentials of Christianity, theoretically and
practically considered,' which had been left
by the author in a complete state for publica-
tion, and had been revised by his brother,
was edited for the Religious Tract Society
by Mary Milner, the orphan niece of whom
Joseph Milner had taken charge, and writer
of her uncle Isaac's ' Life.'

[Joseph Milner's Works, passim ; Dean Isaac
Milner's Life of Joseph Milner, prefixed to the
first volume of Joseph Milner's Practical Ser-
mons ; Mrs. Mary Milner's Life of Dean Milner.]

J. H. 0.

MILNER, THOMAS, M.D. (1719-1797),
physician, son of John Milner, a presbyterian
minister, was born at Peckham, near London,
where his father preached and kept a school
famous in literature from the fact that Gold-
smith was in 1757 one of its ushers (FORSTER,
Life of Goldsmith). He graduated M.D. at
St. Andrews 20 June 1740, and in 1759 was
elected physician to St. Thomas's Hospital.
He became a licentiate of the College of Phy-
sicians 30 Sept. 1760, but in 1762 resigned
his physiciancy at St. Thomas's, and settled
in Maidstone, where he attained to large
practice and used to walk to the parish
church every Sunday bearing a gold-headed
cane, and followed in linear succession by
the three unmarried sisters who lived with
him. In 1783 he published in London ' Ex-
periments and Observations on Electricity,'
a work in which he described some of the
effects which an electrical power is capable
of producing on conducting substances, simi-
lar effects of the same power on electric
bodies themselves, and observations on the
air, electric repulsion, the electrified cup, and
the analogy between electricity and magne-
tism. He died at Maidstone 13 Sept. 1797,
and is buried in All Saints' Church there.

[Hunk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 229 ; Works.]

N. M.

MILNER-GIBSON, THOMAS (1806-
1884), statesman. [See GIBSON", THOMAS

MlLNER-.]

MILNES, RICHARD MONCKTON,
first BARON HOTTGHTON (1809-1885), born
on 19 June 1809 in Bolton Street, Mayfair,
London, was only son of ROBERT PEMBER-

Milnes

Milnes

TON MILNES (1784-1858) of Fryston Hall,
near Wakefield, by tlie Hon. Henrietta Maria
Monckton, second daughter of the fourth Vis-
count Galway. The family, originally from
Derbyshire, was in the eighteenth century
largely interested in the cloth trade. The
father achieved some distinction. Born in
1784, eldest son of Richard Slater Milnes,
M.P. for York, by Rachel, daughter of Hans
Busk of Leeds, he was educated at a private
school in Liverpool and at Trinity College,
Cambridge, where he. had a brilliant career,
proceeding B. A. in 1804. In 1806, at the age
of twenty-two, he became M.P. for Pontefract,
and on 15 April 1807 he defended the Duke
of Portland's administration in a remarkable
speech, which was long remembered. In
October 1809 he declined the offer of a seat
in Mr. Perceval's administration, and retiring
to Yorkshire as a country gentleman led the
politics of the county, supporting catholic
emancipation and opposing the repeal of the
corn laws. After paying a brother's debts
.he found himself forced to reside abroad,
chiefly at Milan and Rome, for several years
from 1829. In 1831 he travelled in southern
Italy, and afterwards printed the journal of
his tour for private circulation. He was
highly popular in society, but of a fastidious
nature, and he refused a peerage offered by
Lord Palmerston in 1856. He died on 9 Nov.
1858.

Monckton Milnes, who was delicate as a
child, was educated at Hundhill Hall school,
near Doncaster, and then privately, until in
October 1827 he was entered as a fellow-
commoner at Trinity College, Cambridge.
There he owed much to the influence of his
tutor, Connop Thirlwall [q. v.], afterwards
bishop of St. Davids, and without great aca-
demic success he won notice. A conspicuous
member of the association known as the
* Apostles,' he was intimate with Tennyson,
Hallam, Thackeray, and other promising men
of his time ; he spoke often and well at the
Union Debating Society, and was a fair
amateur actor. He also contributed occa-
sional reviews and poems to the l Athenaeum.'
In December 1829, on the invitation of F. H.
Doyle and W. E. Gladstone, he went with
Hallam and Thomas Sunderland as a depu-
tation from the Cambridge to the Oxford
Union Society, to argue the superiority of
Shelley as a poet to Byron.

On leaving Cambridge, where he proceeded
M.A. in 1831, Milnes went to London, and
attended classes at the recently founded
University College, Gower Street, and asso-
ciated with Thomas Campbell, F. D. Maurice,
John Sterling, and others. After travelling
in Germany, where he spent some time at

the university of Bonn, he went to Italy
and became popular in Italian society He
visited Landor at Florence. With Christopher
Wordsworth he made a tour in Greece, and
afterwards described it in a volume of poeti-
cal 'Memorials' (London, 1834), which drew
praise from Christopher North. Returning to
England in 1835, he began his life in London
society in the following year. In spite of cer-
tain foreign manners which at first made him
enemies, his social and literary qualities, the
number and variety of his friendships, and
a kind of bland audacity, obtained him an
entrance into the best circles, in particular
to Lansdowne, Holland, and Gore Houses,
then recognised salons. He was a constant
guest at Samuel Rogers's breakfast-parties in
St. James's Place, and he began himself to
give parties of a similar but more comprehen-
sive nature in the rooms he took at 26 Pall
Mall in the spring of 1837. Both then and
afterwards it was notoriously Milnes's plea-
sure to bring together men of widely different
pursuits, opinions, and social position, and no
one was unwelcome who had any celebrity, or
was likely to attain it.

In the general election in June 1837 Milnes
became conservative M.P. for Pontefract,
and in the following December made a suc-
cessful maiden speech. But he afterwards
adopted a serious and at times pompous
vein which was not appreciated ; and al-
though he was a warm advocate of several
useful measures, he failed to make any mark
as a politician. In 1839 he published a
speech he had delivered on the question of
the ballot, and a pamphlet on ' Purity of
Election.' He often visited the continent,
and increased his acquaintance with men of
note, meeting in 1840 King Louis-Philippe,
DeTocqueville,Lamartine,and others. With
Guizot he kept up a correspondence on Eng-
lish politics. His interest in foreign affairs
led him to expect office, and he was disap-
pointed at not receiving a place in Peel's
ministry in 1841. He did much to secure
the passing of the Copyright Act, and he in-
troduced a bill for establishing reformatories
for juvenile offenders. In Irish questions
he urged a scheme for endowing catholic
concurrently with Anglican clergy, as likely
to aid in averting a repeal of the union.
On Peel's conversion to free trade, Milnes,
who had hitherto supported him, unlike the
other Peelites who formed a separate party,
joined the liberals. In 1848 he went to
"Paris to see something of the revolution,
and to fraternise with both sides. On his
return he wrote, as a ' Letter to Lord Lans-
downe,' 1848, a pamphlet on the events of that
year, in which he offended the conservatives

02

Milnes

Milnes

by his sympathy with continental liberalism,
and in particular with the struggle of Italy
against Austria. The pamphlet excited
some controversy and much hostile criticism,
which came to a head in a leading article in
the ' Morning Chronicle,' written by George
Smythe, afterwards Lord Strangford, whom,
in December 1845, Peel had preferred to
Milnes for the under-secretaryship for foreign
affairs. Milnes, who was coarsely handled in
the article, at once challenged the writer; but
Smythe made an apology, and it was accepted.

Milnes had meanwhile continued his efforts
as a writer. In December 1 836 he had assisted
Lord Northampton to prepare < The Tribute/
a Christmas annual, for which he obtained
contributions from his friends, in particular
from Tennyson. After some hesitation, the
latter sent Milnes the stanzas which after-
wards formed the germ of ' Maud.' He
published two volumes of verse in 1838, and
a third in 1840. His poems excited some
public interest, and a few of them became
popular, especially when set to music. In
the l Westminster Review ' he wrote a notice
of the works of Emerson, who sent him a
friendly acknowledgment. In the contro-
versy over the anglo-catholic revival he sup-
ported the movement in his ' One Tract More,
by a layman' (1841), a pamphlet which was
favourably noticed by Newman (Apologia, ch.
ii. note ad fin.) In the winter of 1842-3 he
visited Egypt and the Levant, where he was
commonly supposed to have had numerous ad-
ventures, and in 1844 he published his poeti-
cal impressions of the tour in a volume
entitled ' Palm Leaves.' Milnes, who was
always ready to assist any one connected
with literature, at this time exerted himself
to obtain a civil list pension for Tennyson,
and he helped Hood in his last days, and on
his death befriended his family. In 1848 he
collected and arranged various papers re-
lating to Keats, and published them as the
' Life and Letters ' of the poet. Much of
the material was presented to him by Keats's
friend, Charles Armitage Brown [q. v.] The
memoir, greatly abbreviated, was afterwards
prefixed to an edition of Keats's poems, which
Milnes issued in 1854. He also contributed
several articles to the ' Edinburgh Review/
and took an interest in the management of
the Royal Literary Fund.

On 30 July 1851 Milnes married the Hon.
Annabel Crewe, younger daughter of the
second Baron Crewe. They went to Vienna
for the honeymoon, and proposed to visit
Hungary ; but the Austrian government re-
fused the author of the pamphlet on the
events of 1848 entrance into that kingdom.
On his return Milnes resumed his literary

work, and partly from disappointed expec-
tations, partly from disagreement with either
party, relinquished his practical interest in
politics; he refused a lordship of the treasury
offered him by Lord Palmerston, whom he
now followed. He revised Gladstone's trans-
lation of Farini's * History of the Roman
State ; ' and in 1853 he and M. Van de W eyer,
Belgian minister in London, established the
Philobiblon Society, a small circle of emi-
nent men at home and abroad, interested in
rare books and manuscripts. Milnes edited
its l Transactions.' During the Crimean war
he addressed meetings on behalf of Miss
Nightingale's fund, and in September 1855
published in the 'Times' a poem on the Eng-
lish graves at Scutari. In 1857 he attended
and spoke at the recently established Social
Science Congress, over which he presided
later on (1873) when it met at Norwich ;
and he warmly advocated the formation of
mechanics' institutes and penny banks.

In July 1863 Milnes was at Palmerston's
instance created Baron Houghton of Great
Houghton, in the West Riding of Yorkshire.
Differences of opinion respecting the pro-
nunciation of his new name were commemo-
rated in J. R. Planche's poem in ' Punch ?
(LoCKEK-LAMPSOtf, LymElegantiarum, 1891,
p. 376). In the House of Lords Houghton
spoke against the condemnation by convoca-
tion of i Essays and Reviews/ and in aid of
the movement for legalising marriage with
a deceased wife's sister. He was one of the
few peers who eagerly supported the re-
form of the franchise, which he advocated at
a meeting at Leeds, and, with John Bright,
at a banquet at Manchester. To a volume of
1 Essays on Reform ' (1867) he contributed
an article on 'The Admission of the Working
Classes as a part of the Social System.'

In 1866 he delivered the inaugural ad-
dress at the opening of new rooms for the
Cambridge Union Society. He was presi-
dent of the group of liberal arts at the
French Exhibition of 1867, when he spent
some months in Paris, and met most of the
leading statesmen of Europe. In 1869 he
represented the Royal Geographical Society
at the opening of the Suez Canal, and pre-
sented a report on his return. In 1873 he
published, under the title ' Monographs/ inte-
resting recollections of some friends, the Miss
Berrys,Landor, Sydney Smith, Wiseman, and
others ; and in 1875 an edition of Peacock's
novels, with a preface.

In his later years Houghton's social quali-
ties were given the fullest play. Both at
Fryston and in London, at 16 Upper Brook
Street, he was constantly entertaining his
distinguished friends; and he continued to

Milnes

21

Milred

relieve genius in distress. In 1860 he be
friended David Gray [q. v.], and in 1862 wrot
a preface to his poem ' The Luggie.' Milne
was also instrumental in making Mr. A.
Swinburne known to the public, and he drew
attention to ' Atalanta in Calydon ' in the
' Edinburgh Review.' He knew every one o
note, and was present at almost every greai
social gathering. In 1875 he visited Canada
and the United States, where he met Long-
fellow, Emerson, Lowell, and was everywhere
widely received by leading men, partly for
the sympathy he had shown with the north
during the civil war. Towards the close o:
his life, Houghton, already a fellow of the
Royal Society, honorary D.C.L. of Oxford
and LL.D. of Edinburgh, became an hono-
rary fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge,
secretary for foreign correspondence in the
Royal Academy, and a trustee of the British
Museum. He succeeded Carlyle, who had
been his lifelong friend, as president of the
London Library in 1882. In May 1885 he
took part in unveiling a bust of Coleridge in
Westminster Abbey, and of Gray at Cam-
bridge. His last speech was at a meeting of
the short-lived Wordsworth Society in the
following July. He died at Vichy on 1 1 Aug.
1885, and on 20 Aug. was buried at Fryston.
His wife had predeceased him in February
1874. He left two daughters and a son, who
afterwards became lord-lieutenant of Ireland
in Mr. Gladstone's fourth ministry.

Houghton abounded in friendliness, but
his sympathies were broad rather than deep.
Naturally generous and always ready to
offer his help, he found a romantic pleasure of
his own in giving it. His poetry is of the
meditative kind, cultured and graceful ; but
it lacks fire. In society, where he found his
chief occupation and success, especially as an
after-dinner speaker, he was always amusing,
and many stories were told of his humorous
originality. But he was eminently a di-
lettante ; while his interests were wide, he
shirked the trouble necessary for judgments
other than superficial. He had many fine
tastes and some coarse ones.

Houghton's poetical works are: 1. 'Me-
morials of a Tour in some parts of Greece,
chiefly Poetical/ London, 1834. 2. < Me-
morials of a Residence on the Continent,
and Historical Poems,' London, 1838, of
which an enlarged edition appeared in 1844.

3. 'Poems of many Years,' London, 1838.

4. ' Poetry for the People, and other Poems,'
London, 1840. 5. ' Poems, Legendary and
Historical,' London, 1844, which included
pieces previously published. 6. ' Palm
Leaves,' London, 1844. He also issued
several songs in single sheets. A collected

edition in two volumes, with a preface and
portrait, appeared in London in 1876.

His prose writings include, besides those
noticed, pamphlets and articles in newspapers
and reviews: 1. 'A Speech on the Ballot, de-
livered in the House of Commons,' London,
1839. 2. 'Thoughts on Purity of Election,'
London, 1842. 3. 'Answer to R. Baxter on
the South Yorkshire Isle of Axholme Bill/
Pontefract, 1852. 4. Preface to 'Another Ver-
sion of Keats's " Hyperion," ' London, 1856.
5. 'Address on Social Economy' at the Social
Science Congress, London, 1862. 6. 'On the
present Social Results of Classical Education/
in F. W. Farrar's ' Essays on a Liberal Edu-
cation/ London, 1867. He also edited various
papers in the publications of the Philobiblon
Society and the Grampian Club ; and he wrote
a preface to the ' History of Grillion's Club,
from its Origin in 1812 to its 50th Anniver-
sary/ London, 1880.

[The Life, Letters, and Friendships of Richard
Monckton Milnes, first Lord Houghton, by T.
Wemyss Reid, London, 1890, is a generous ac-
count of its subject. See also the Times, 12 Aug.
1885 ; and the Athenaeum, Academy, and Saturday
Review (art. by G-. S. Venables) for 15 Aug. 1885 ;
Sir F. H. Doyle's Reminiscences and Opinions,
pp. 109 et seq.,and the Correspondence of Carlyle
and Emerson, London, 1883, i. 263.] T. B. S.

MILO OF GLOUCESTEE. [See GLOUCESTER,
MILES DE, EAEL OF HEEEFOED, d. 1143.]

MILRED or MILRET (d. 775), bishop
of Worcester, was perhaps coadjutor bishop
to Wilfrith, bishop of the Hwiccas, the people
of the present Worcestershire and Glouces-
tershire (GEEEN, Making of England, pp. 129,
130). His name appears as bishop along with
that of Wilfrith in the attestation of a char-
ter (Codex Diplomatics, No. 95) of Ethel-
bald or ^thelbald (d. 757) [q. v.], king of
the Mercians, and on the death of Wilfrith
he succeeded to the see in 743 (FLOBENCE,
sub an. ; 744 A.-S. Chronicle ; 745 STMEON,
Historia Regum, c. 40, and HOVEDEN, i. 6).
William of Malmesbury (Gesta Pontificum,
3. 9) records his presence at the council of
I!lovesho held in 747. In 754, or early in
755, he visited Boniface, archbishop of Mentz,
ind Bishop Lullus in Germany, and on hear-
ng less than a year afterwards of the mar-
yrdom of Boniface (5 June 755), wrote to
Julius expressing his grief, and sending some
,mall presents, but not sending a book (' li-
>rum pyrpyri metri'), for which Lullus had
ipparently asked, because Archbishop Cuth-
>ert (d. 758) [q. v.] had delayed to return
t (Monumenta Moguntina, pp. 267, 268).
)uring the reign of OfFa of Mercia Milred
eceived many grants, some of which are

Milroy

22

Milroy

historically important, as evidence of the ab-
sorption of small monasteries by episcopal
churches, and of the growth alongside St.
Peter's, the old cathedral church of Worcester,
of the newer monastic foundation of St.
Mary's, which afterwards became the church
of the see (GKEEN, History and Antiquities
of Worcester, i. 24, 25 ; Monasticon, i. 567,
and specially BISHOP STTJBBS sub ' Milred/
ap. Dictionary of Christian Biography). Some
of the following charters are marked as spuri-
ous by Kemble, but Bishop Stubbs considers
that they represent actual grants. From
Offa Milred received for himself as hereditary
property land at Wick, ' to the west of the
Severn' (Codex Diplomaticus, No. 126), and
at ' Pirigtun' (ib. No. 129), and from Eanbert
and his brothers, under-kings of the Hwiccas,
lands for the church of St. Peter's (ib. No.
102) ; he attests a grant of Uhtred, one of
these under-kings, in 770, giving Stoke in
Worcestershire to the monastery of St. Mary's
at Worcester (ib. No. 118), and another by
which Uhtred gave lands on the Stour l at
the ford called Scepesuuasce (Sheepwash),'
now Shipston in Worcestershire, to the same
monastery (ib. No. 128). He also attests a
grant by Abbot Ceolfrith, who had inherited
his abbey or abbeys from his father Cynebert,
of the monasteries of Heanburh or Hanbury,
and Sture in Usmorn, now Kidderminster,
in Worcestershire, to St. Peter's (ib. No. 127).
A monastery had been founded at With-
ington in Gloucestershire by Oshere [q. v.]
(comp. ib. No. 36), and had been left to his
daughter, the abbess Hrothwara, who had
made it over to Mildred. In 774 Milred
made over this monastery to ^Ethelburga, an
abbess who appears to have inherited from
her father Alfred a monastery at Worcester,
on condition that at her death these monas-
teries at Withington and Worcester should
pass to the church of St. Peter (ib. No. 124).
Milred died in 775 (FLORENCE ; 772, A.-S.
Chronicle), and was succeeded by Weremund.

[Kemble's Codex Dipl. i. 114, 123, 145, 152-
155 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); A.-S. Chron. ann. 744,
772; Flop. Wig. ann. 743, 774 (Engl. Hist.
Soc.) ; Will, of Malmesbury's G-esta Pontiff, p. 9
(Rolls Ser.) ; Mon. Moguntina, pp. 267, 268, ed.
Jaffe ; Symeon of Durham's Hist. Reg. ap. Op.
ii. 39 (Rolls Ser.) ; Hoveden, i. 6 (Rolls Ser.) ;
Green's Hist, and Antiq. of Worcester, i. 24, 25 ;
Dugdale's Monasticon, i. 567 ; Bishop Stubbs's
art. 'Milred' ap. Diet. Chr. Biog. iii. 915.]

W. H.

MILROY, GAVIN (1805-1886), medi-
cal writer and founder of the ' Milroy lec-
tureship ' at the Royal College of Physicians,
was born in Edinburgh, where his father
was in business, in 1805. He received his

general education at the high school, and
conducted his professional studies at the
university. He became M.R.C.S. Edin. in
June 1824, and M.D. Edin. in July 1828.
He was one of the founders and active mem-
bers of the Hunterian Society of Edinburgh,
but soon settled as a general practitioner in
London. He made a voyage as medical offi-
cer in the government packet service to the
West Indies and the Mediterranean, and
thenceforth chiefly devoted himself to writ-
ing for medical papers. From 1844 he was
co-editor of Johnson's t Medico-Chirurgical
Review' till it was amalgamated with
Forbes's ' British and Foreign Medical Re-
view ' in 1847. In October 1846 (iv. 285) he
wrote in it an elaborate review on a French
report on ' Plague and Quarantine/ by Dr.
Prus (2 vols. 8vo, Paris, 1846), and pub-
lished an abridged translation, with preface-
and notes, as i Quarantine and the Plague/
8vo, London, 1846. He recommended the
mitigation or total abolition of quarantine^
and at the same time the dependence on sani-
tary measures alone for preservation from
foreign pestilences. He at once became an
authority on all questions of epidemiology f
and was employed in several government
commissions of inspection and inquiry. In
1849-50 he was a superintendent medical
inspector of the general board of health ; in
1852 he was sent by the colonial office to-
Jamaica ' to inspect and report on the sani-
tary condition of that island/ and gave the
results in an official report. During the
Crimean war in 1855-6 he was a member of
the sanitary commission sent out to the army
in the east ; and when the commission was
recalled at the end of the war, Milroy joined
Dr. John Sutherland [q. v.] in drawing up
the report of its transactions. In 1858 he
was honorary secretary of the committee ap-
pointed by the Social Science Association
to inquire into the practice and results of
quarantine, and the results of the inquiries
were printed in three parliamentary papers.
Milroy belonged to the Medical and Chirur-
gical Society, and took a very active part in
the establishment and management of the-
Epidemiological Society. He was admitted
a licentiate of the College of Physicians on
22 Dec. 1847, and was elected a fellow in
1853. In 1862 he was a member of a com-
mittee appointed by the college at the request
of the colonial office for the purpose of col-
lecting information on the subject of leprosy.
The report was printed in 1867, and in the
appendix (p. 230) are some brief and sensible
* Notes respecting the Leprosy of Scripture *
by Milroy. He never received from govern-
ment any permanent medical appointment,

Milton

Milton

but a civil list pension of 1001. a year was
granted him. In later life he lived at Rich-
mond in Surrey, where he died 11 Jan. 1886,
at the age of eighty-one. He was buried in
Kensal Green cemetery. He survived his wife
(Miss Sophia Chapman) about three years,
and had no children. He was a modest,
unassuming man, of sound judgment, and
considerable intellectual powers. He was
brought up as a member of the Scottish kirk,
but in later years attended the services of the
Anglican church. He left a legacy of 2,0001.
to the London College of Physicians for the
endowment of a lectureship on ' state medi-
cine and public health, and subjects connected
therewith,' with a memorandum of ' sugges-
tions,' dated 14 Feb. 1879. At the present
time (1893) the lectures are four in number,
and the lecturer's honorarium is sixty-six
guineas.

Milroy also wrote some articles on ' Syden-
ham ' in" the ' Lancet,' 1846-7 ; the article
on * Plague ' in Reynolds's ' System of Medi-
cine,' vol. i., and many other anonymous
articles in the medical journals.

[Lancet, 27 Feb. 1886 ; Brit. Med. Journ. same
date ; family information ; personal knowledge.]

W. A. G.

MILTON, LOED. [See FLETCHEE, AN-
DREW, 1692-1766, lord justice clerk.]

MILTON, SIE CHRISTOPHER (1615-
1693), judge, brother of the poet John Mil-
ton, being the younger son of John Milton,
scrivener [q.-v.], by Sarah Jeffrey, his wife,
was born in Bread Street, London, Novem-
ber 1615, and educated at St. Paul's School
and Christ's College, Cambridge, wher.e he
was admitted a pensioner on 15 Feb. 1630-
1631. The same year he entered the Inner
Temple, where, having left the university
without a degree, he was called to the bar
in 1639. At the outbreak of the civil war
he resided at Reading, and by virtue of a
commission under the great seal sequestered
the estates of parliamentarians in three coun-
ties. After the surrender of Reading to the
parliament (April 1643), he ' steered his
course according to the motion of the king's
army,' and was in Exeter during Fairfax's
siege of that place. On its surrender in the
spring of 1646, his town house, the Cross
Keys, Ludgate, was sequestered, and he
compounded for 80/., a tenth of its value.
Only a moiety of the composition, however,
was paid by him, and inquiries, apparently
ineffectual, were made for estates supposed
to belong to him in Suffolk and Berkshire.
During the Commonwealth his practice con-
sisted chiefly of composition cases, among
them that of his brother's mother-in-law,

Mrs. Anne Powell. In November 16GO he
was elected a bencher of the Inner Temple,
where he was reader in the autumn of 1667.
At the date of his brother's death, whose
nuncupative will he attested (5 Dec. 1674),
he was deputy-recorder of Ipswich. In later
life he was, or professed to be, a Roman
catholic, and accordingly, though no great
lawyer, was raised by James II to the ex-
chequer bench, 26 April 1686, being first in-
vested with the coif (21 April), and knighted
(25 April ). His tenure of office was equally
brief and undistinguished. On 16 April
1687 he was transferred to the common pleas,
being dispensed from taking the oaths, and
on 6 July 1688 he was discharged as super-
annuated, retaining his salary. He died in
March 1692-3, and was buried (22 March)
in the church of St. Nicholas, Ipswich. Be-
sides his house at Ipswich he had a villa at
Rushmere, about two miles from the town.
He married, probably in 1638, Thomasine,
daughter of William Webber of London, by
whom he had issue a son, who died in infancy
in March 1639 ; another, Thomas, sometime
deputy-clerk of the crown in chancery ; and
three daughters, Sarah, Mary, and Catherine.

[John Milton's note on the flyleaf of his Bible,
Addit. MS. 32310; Addit. MS. 24501, ff. 12,
23; Gardiner's Reg. of St. Paul's School;
Phillips's Life of Milton prefixed to Letters of
State written by Mr. John Milton, London,
1694, 12mo; Papers relating to Milton (Camd.
Soc.) ; Chetham Miscellanies (Chetham Soc.),vol.
i. (Milton Papers), p. 38; Le Neve's Pedigrees
of Knights (Harl. Soc.); Inner Temple Books ;
Dugdale's Orig. p. 169; London Gazette, April
1686 and 1687 ; Sir John Bramston's Autobiog.
(Camd. Soc.); Skinner's Reports, pp. 251-2;
Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs, i. 375, 449 ;
Evelyn's Diary, 2 June 1686 ; Todd's Milton, i.
257-9 ; Masson's Life of Milton, vi. 727, 761-2 ;
Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R.

MILTON, JOHN, the elder (1563 P-1647),
musician, father of the poet, born about 1563,
was son of Richard Milton of Stanton St. John,
near Oxford (MASSON). The Miltons were ca-
tholics of the yeoman class, and according to
one account Richard was an ' under-ranger '
of Shotover Forest (Wootf) ; he was a staunch
catholic, and was fined as a recusant in 1601.
John was educated at Christ Church, Oxford,
where he was perhaps a chorister (Notes and
Queries, 6th ser. i. 115, 259), and while there
embraced protestantism, to the annoyance of
his father, who promptly disinherited him.
Milton, on leaving Oxford, went to London
'to seek in a manner his fortune' (WOOD).
After trying various means of gaining a
livelihood, he adopted, in 1595, the profes-
sion of a scrivener, and on 27 Feb. 1599-1600

Milton

Milton

was admitted to the Company of Scriveners.
About 1600 lie started business for himself
in Bread Street, Cheapside, at the sign of
the Spread Eagle, the family arms ; and about
the same time married Sarah, daughter of
Paul Jeffrey, merchant taylor of St. S within s,
London; she was about nine years his junior
(MASSON). Aubrey's statement that her
maiden name was Bradshaw, and her grand-
son Edward Phillips's remark that she was * of
the family of the Castons,' were disproved by
Colonel Chester the genealogist (cf. STEKN,
Milton und seine Zeit, i. 345-8). Milton's
business prospered rapidly, and in the end
he had a ' plentiful estate' (AUBREY). He
died in March 1647, and was buried 15 March
at St. Giles's, Cripplegate. Of six children,
three survived infancy, viz. Anne by whose
first husband, Edward Phillips, she was
mother of Edward Phillips (1630-1698) [q. v.]
and of John Phillips (fl. 1700) [q. v.] John
the poet [q. v.], and Christopher [q. v.] the
judge. The poet says that his mother was
well known in her neighbourhood for her
charities (Defensio secunda) ; she died on
3 April 1637.

Milton, who was a man of high character
and a fair scholar, had a special faculty for
music, to the practice of which he devoted his
leisure. He had an organ and other instru-
ments in his house. His musical abilities are
celebrated by his son in a Latin poem, * Ad
Patrem.' To Morley's ( Triumphes of Oriana,'
London, 1601 (reprinted by William Hawes
1815), he contributed a six-part madrigal
(No. 18), ' Fayre Oriana in the Morne ; ' and
to Leighton's ' Teares or Lamentacions of a
Sorrowfull Soule,' London, 1614, four motets,
specimens of which are printed by Hawkins
and Burney. Ravenscroft's ' Whole Booke
of Psalmes,' London, 1621, contains, among
other melodies ascribed to him, the common-
metre tune ' York,' once immensely popular
(see HAWKINS) and still widely used. The
melody is, however, probably not his own in-
vention. The tunes in Ravenscroft are de-
scribed as being * composed into four parts '
i.e. harmonised and as 'York' was so
treated by one Simon Stubbs, as well as by
Milton, the former might share the author-
ship (cf. LOVE). He is said (PHILLIPS) to
have composed an 'In nomine' in forty parts,
for which he received a gold chain and medal
from a Polish prince, to whom he presented
it. A sonnet in his honour, written by John
Lane [q. v.] (Harl. MS. 5243), is printed by
Masson and others.

[Masson's Life of Milton and generally the
other biographical works cited under MILTON,
JOHN, poet ; Wood's Athenae Oxonienses ; God-
win's Lives of Edward and John Phillips, with

Aubrey's Sketch ; Milton Papers, edited by John
Fitchett Marsh (Chetham Soc.) ; Athenaeum and
Notes and Queries, 19 March 1859 ; Grove's
Diet, of Music ; Hawkins's and Burney's Histories
of Music ; Parr's Church of England Psalmody ;
Love's Scottish Church Music, p. 250.]

J. C. H.

MILTON, JOHN (1608-1674), poet, born
9 Dec. 1608 at the house of his father, John
Milton [see under MILTON, JOHN, the elder],
scrivener, in Bread Street, Cheapside. The
child was christened at Allhallows Church,
destroyed in the fire of 1666. A tablet to
commemorate the fact, erected in the present
century in the new church, was removed, upon
the demolition of that church in 1876, to Bow
Church, Cheapside. Milton was a beautiful
boy, as appears from a portrait taken when he
was ten years old, and soon showed remark-
able literary promise. His father (who him-
self instructed him in music, and, according
to Aubrey, made him a skilful organist) had
him taught by a private tutor, Thomas Young
[q. v.], a Scottish clergyman, afterwards a
well-known presbyterian divine, who became
in 1644 master of Jesus College, Cambridge.
Milton was also sent to St. Paul's School, not
later than 1620. Alexander Gill the elder
[q. v.] was head-master, and his son, Alex-
ander Gill the younger [q. v.], became assist-
ant-master in 1621. Milton took to study
nsionately. He seldom left his lessons for
till midnight, a practice which produced
frequent headaches, and, as he thought, was
the first cause of injury to his eyes. Besides
Latin and Greek, he appears to have learnt
French, Italian, and some Hebrew (see his Ad
Patrem), and had read much English litera-
ture. He was a poet, says Aubrey, from the
age of ten. Spenser's ' Faery Queen ' and Syl-
vester's translation of Du Bartas were among
his favourites. Two paraphrases of Psalms
were written when he was fifteen. He became
intimate with the younger Gill, and made
a closer friendship with Charles Diodati, a
schoolfellow of his own age, son of a physi-
cian of Italian origin, and a nephew of John
Diodati, a famous theologian at Geneva. With
Charles Diodati, who entered Trinity College,
Oxford, in February 1622-3, Milton kept up
an affectionate correspondence.

Milton was admitted as a pensioner of
Christ's College, Cambridge, on 12 Feb.
1624-5, and was matriculated on 9 April
following. His tutor was William Chappell
[q. v.], famous for his skill in disputation, who
was afterwards promoted by Laud's favour
to the bishopric of Cork. Milton's rooms at
Christ's College are still pointed out on the
first floor of the western staircase on the
north side of the great court. Wordsworth

Milton

Milton

paid his respects to the place, drinking, for
once, till he was 'dizzy' (see the Prelude, bk.
iii.) Milton kept every term at Cambridge
until he graduated as M.A. 3 July 1632. He
took his B. A. degree 26 March 1629. Rumours
of some disgrace in his university career were
spread by some of his opponents in later years.
Aubrey says that Chappell showed him 'some
unkindness/ above which in the original ma-
nuscript is the interlineation ' whipt him.'
This ' whipping ' was accepted by Johnson,
and the practice of flogging, though declin-
ing, was not yet obsolete. In a Latin epistle
to Diodati, probably (see MASSON, i. 161) of
the spring of 1626, Milton speaks of the harsh
threats of a master :

Cseteraque ingenio non subeunda meo.

Milton clearly had some quarrel with Chap-
pell, and had to leave Cambridge for a time,
though without losing his term. He was then
transferred from the tutorship of Chappell to
that of Nathaniel Tovey.

In replying to the attacks upon him Mil-
ton was able to assert that he had been es-
teemed above his equals by the fellows of the
college, and that they had been anxious that
he should continue in residence after he had
taken his M.A. degree. His biographers,
Aubrey and Wood, speak of the respect paid
to his abilities. Milton while at college cor-
responded with Diodati, Gill, and his old
preceptor, Young, in Latin prose and verse.
He wrote some Latin poems upon events at
the university and on the Gunpowder plot,
and seven ' Prolusiones Oratoriae ' (published
in 1674) were originally pronounced as exer-
cises in the schools and in college. One of
them, given in the college hall in 1628, was
originally concluded by the address to his
native language in English. Milton wrote
the copy of Latin verses distributed, accord-
ing to custom, at the commencement of 1628.
He had also written some English poems,
the sonnet to Shakespeare (1630, first pub-
lished in the second folio, 1632, of Shake-
speare), that ' On having arrived at the Age
of Twenty-three' (1631), the clumsy attempt
at humour upon the death of the carrier
Thomas Hobson [q. v.], and the noble ' Ode
on the Nativity ' (Christmas, 1629), in which
his characteristic majesty of style first ap-
pears, although marred by occasional conceits.
Milton (Apology for Smectymnuus) speaks
with great contempt of dramatic perform-
ances which he had heard at the university,
and (letter to Gill, 2 July 1628) expresses
his scorn for the narrow theological studies
of his companions, and their ignorance of
philosophy.

Milton was nicknamed the * lady ' at col-

lege, from his delicate complexion and slight
make. He was, however, a good fencer, and
thought himself a ' match for any one.' Al-
though respected by the authorities, his proud
and austere character probably kept him
aloof from much of the coarser society of the
place. He shared the growing aversion to the
scholasticism against which one of his exer-
cises is directed. Like Henry More, who
entered Christ's in Milton's last year, he was
strongly attracted by Plato, although he was
never so much a philosopher as a poet. He
already considered himself as dedicated to
the utterance of great thoughts, and to the
strictest chastity and self-respect, on the
ground that he who would ' write well here-
after in laudable things ought himself to be
a true poem ' {Apology for Smectymnuus).
Milton's father had retired by 1632 from an
active share in his business. He had handed
this over to a partner, John Bower, and re-
tired to a house at Horton, Buckinghamshire,
a village near Colnbrook. Milton had been
educated with a view to taking orders, and a
letter (now in Trinity College Library), end-
ing with the sonnet upon completing his
twenty-third year, gives reasons for postpon-
ing but not for abandoning his intention.
He was, however, alienated by the church
policy which became dominant under Laud,
and says, in 1641 (Reasons of Church Govern-
ment}, that he was unwilling to take the
necessary oaths, and was (in this sense)
' church-outed by the prelates.' There are
slight indications that he thought of studying
law (MASSON", i. 327), but he soon abandoned
this and resolved to devote himself exclu-
sively to literature. His style, ' by certain
vital signs it had, was likely to live,' he says,
and in the Latin epistle ' Ad Patrem,' pro-
bably written about this time, he thanks his
father for consenting to his plans. Milton
therefore settled with his father at Horton
for nearly six years July 1632toApril 1638.
The house is said by Todd to have been pulled
down about 1795. Tradition says that it was
on the site of Byrken manor-house, near the
church. Milton frequently visited London,
eighteen miles distant, to take lessons in
mathematics and music. He read the classical
writers, and studied Greek and Italian his-
tory (to C. Diodati, 23 Sept. 1637), and he
wrote poems already displaying his full
powers. The < Allegro ' and ' Penseroso, the /
most perfect record in the language of the
impression made by natural scenery upon a
thorough scholar, were probably (MASSON, i. -
589) written in 1632. The Countess-dowager
of Derby, who had been the wife of Fer-
dinando, fifth earl of Derby, and afterwards
of Thomas Egerton, lord EUesmere [q. v. J

Milton

Milton

was living at Harefield, near Uxbridge. Her
family presented a masque before her in 1633,
or possibly in 1634, for which Lawes com-
posed the music and Milton the words, after-
wards published as t Arcades.' Milton's ac-
quaintance with Henry Lawes [q. v.] was
probably the cause of his employment, as no
other connection with the Egerton family is
known. John Egerton, first earl of Bridge-
water [q. v.], the stepson, and also son-in-law
of the Dowager-countess of Derby, had been
appointed in 1631 president of the council of
Wales. He went to his official residence at
Ludlow Castle in 1633, and in September
1634 his family performed the masque of
'Comus'in the great hall of the castle, Milton
and Lawes being again the composers. This
noble poem was appreciated at the time.
Lawes received so many applications for copies
that he published it (without Milton's name)
in 1634. The last of the great poems of his
youthful period, ' Lycidas,' was written in
November 1637, upon the death of Edward
King (1612-1637) [q.v.], for the collection of
poems published by King's friends at Cam-
bridge in 1638. The poetry already written
by Milton would by itself entitle him to the
front rank in our literature, and has a charm
of sweetness which is absent from the sublimer
and sterner works of his later years. The
famous apostrophe of St. Peter in ' Lycidas '
shows his growing interest in the theological
controversies of the day.

Milton's mother died on 3 April 1637, and
was buried in the chancel of Hortcn Church.
The elder Milton was at the same time
charged by a client with misconduct in
respect of funds trusted to him for invest-
ment. A lawsuit ended on 1 Feb. 1637-8
by an order of court completely exonerating
him from all charges (MASSON, i. 627-38,
661). Milton now obtained his father's
consent to a journey abroad. His brother
Christopher, who had followed him to St.
Paul's School and Christ's College, was now
a law student ; he married about this time,
and was probably resident at Horton during
the elder brother's absence. Milton took
a servant, and the expense of a year abroad,
as calculated by Howell at the time, would
be not under 300/. for a well-to-do traveller
and 50/. for his servant. As Milton had no
means of his own, his father must have
been both able and willing to be liberal.
Milton started in April 1638; he made a
short stay in Paris, where, according to
Wood, he disliked 'the manners and genius'
of the place ; he travelled to Nice ; went by sea
to Genoa and to Leghorn, and thence by Pisa
to Florence, where he stayed two months,
probably August and September. About

the end of September he went to Rome and
spent two months there. He then went
to Naples and heard news of the Scottish
troubles, which determined him to return,
lest, as he said, he should be travelling abroad
while his countrymen were fighting for li-
berty. He made a second stay at Rome,
spent two more months in Florence (where
he was present in March 1639), and thence
went to Venice by Bologna and Ferrara.
From Venice he sent home a collection of
books and music. He left Italy by Verona,
Milan, and the Pennine Alps, probably the
Simplon. He spent some time at Geneva,
where he was present (as appears from an.
autograph in an album) on 10 July 1639 ;
and thence returned by Paris, reaching Eng-
land about the end of July 1639, after fifteen
months' absence. (The dates are fixed by
the short account of his travels in the
'Defensio Secunda' and references in his
' Occasional Poems and Epistles.')

Milton declares his freedom from all vice
during his foreign journey. His statement
is confirmed by a letter of Nicholas Heinsius
written from Venice 27 Feb. 1652-3, on occa-
sion of Milton's controversy with Salmasius.
Heinsius says that Milton had offended
the Italians by his strict morality and by
his outspoken attacks on popery (in P. BUR-
MANN'S Sylloge Jfipistolarum). His reception
by distinguished persons indicates the im-
pression made upon his contemporaries by his
lofty character, prepossessing appearance, and
literary culture. Lawes had obtained a pass-
port for him. Sir Henry Wotton, then provost
of Eton, and his neighbour at Horton, sent
him a friendly letter on his departure, thank-
ing him for a gift of ' Com us,' and giving his
favourite piece of advice, ' I pensieri stretti ed
il viso sciolto.' Wotton added a letter of in-
troduction ; and by others he was introduced to
Lord Scudamore, the English ambassador in
Paris. Scudamore introduced him to Grotius,
then Queen Christina's ambassador, who, ac-
cording to Phillips, received him kindly. At
Florence Milton was received with singular
warmth. He was welcomed by the members
of all the popular academies, of which he
speaks with the enthusiasm of gratitude. The
chief among them were Jacopo Gaddi, Carlo
Date, Agostino Colsellino, Benedetto Bon-
mattei, and Antonio Malatesti (see extracts
from the ' pastorals ' of the Academy of the
Svogliati in STERN, bk. ii. p. 499). A refer-
ence in the ' Areopagitica ' tells how they
complained to him of the tyranny over free-
dom of speech exercised by the Inquisition.
He read Latin poems at their meetings, and
was repaid by complimentary effusions given
in his subsequent collections of poems (for the

Milton

Milton

history of a manuscript given by Malatesti to
Milton, containing some equivocal sonnets,
which was afterwards in possession of Thomas
Hollis, see MAssoN,'i. 786-7 n.) At Florence
Milton, as he states in the 'Areopagitica/ saw
Galileo. Keferences in.' Paradise Lost' (i.
287-91, v. 262) also indicate the impression
made upon Milton by this interview ; and the
noble lines upon Vallombrosa commemorate a
visit of which there was said to be some tra-
dition at the convent .(WORDSWOKTH'S poem,
At Vallombrosa, 1837 ; works by KNIGHT, vi.
82). Two Latin letters written by Milton to
the convent had been shown at Vallombrosa
a 'few years ago' in 1877 (Notes and Queries,
5th ser.viii.117). At Rome Milton's chief as-
sociation was apparently with Lucas Holsten
or Holstenius, librarian of the Vatican, who
had lived at Oxford, and afterwards became
a convert to Catholicism. Holstenius showed
him collections of books and manuscripts,
and introduced him to his patron, Cardinal
Barberini. Milton attended a concert at
Barberini's palace, and there probably heard
the great singer, Leonora Baroni, to whom he
addressed three Latin epigrams. At Naples
Milton was introduced by l a certain eremite,'
with whom he had travelled from Rome, to
the aged Manso, formerly the patron of Tasso
and Marini. To Manso he addressed an
epistle in Latin hexameters, and received in
acknowledgment two richly worked cups
(described in his 'Epitaphium Damonis').
Manso, says Milton, excused himself for not
showing more attentions on account of his
guest's freedom in conversations upon re-
ligion. Milton was afterwards told that the
English Jesuits at Rome intended to lay
snares for him upon the same ground. He
determined, however, to speak freely if he
should be attacked, and, though carrying
out his resolution, was not molested. Mil-
ton wrote five Italian sonnets and a can-
zone, professing love to a beautiful Italian
lady of Bologna, which from the allusions to
the scenery are supposed to have been writ-
ten during his visit to that place in the
spring of 1639. One of them, however, is
addressed to Charles Diodati, who died in
August 1638, but it is possible that Milton J
may not have heard of his loss. Nothing I
further is known of the lady, whom Warton
arbitrarily identified with the singer Leonora ;
and they are chiefly remarkable as proofs of
Milton's facility in writing Italian, although
not without occasional slips of grammar and
idiom (MASSON, i. 826-7 n.)

Milton soon after his return to England
took lodgings at a tailor's house in St.
Bride's Churchyard. His sister, Mrs. Phil-
lips, had lost her husband in 1631, and

afterwards married Thomas Agar, who had
succeeded her first husband as secondary in
the crown office. She had two sons by her
first marriage : Edward, aged about nine, and
John, a year younger, who now became
pupils of their uncle, the youngest being
' wholly committed to his charge.' After a
short stay in lodgings, where he had no
room for his books, he took a ' pretty gar-
den-house ' in Aldersgate Street, then, says
Phillips, one of the quietest streets in Lon-
don. Professor Masson (ii. 207) thinks that
it was near Golden Lion Court. The elder
nephew now came to board with him also,
and the household became an example of
' hard study and spare diet.' Once a month
or so he allowed himself a ' gaudy day,' with
some ' beaux of these times,' but otherwise
he devoted himself to carrying out the sys-
tem of education described in his treatise on
that subject (letter to Hartlib, published in
June 1644). He gives a portentous list of
books to be read ; and his pupils are to be
trained in athletic and military sports, and in
poetry and philosophy, besides obtaining a
vast amount of useful knowledge so far as
such knowledge is accessible through classi-
cal authors. Phillips gives some account of
his practice. In 1643 he began to take more
pupils. Meanwhile he was busy with literary
projects. The ' Epitaphium Damonis,' writ-
ten soon after his return, commemorates, in
the form of a pastoral idyll in Latin hexa-
meters, his grief for the loss of Diodati,
and incidentally states the resolution, to
which he adhered, of henceforth writing in
the vernacular. He sketches the plan of an
heroic poem upon Arthur. A notebook,
now in the library of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, gives a list of ninety-nine subjects for
poems extracted from scripture and English
history. Four drafts show that he was already
contemplating a poem on < Paradise Lost/
which was, however, to be in the form of the
Greek tragedy. The other subjects are more
briefly noticed, and probably few of them oc-
cupied his attention for more than the moment.
A passage in his ' Reason of Church-Govern-
ment' (1641) describes his meditations upon
some great moral and religious poem, the
poem and topic being still undecided (for
the reasons for assigning the date of about
1640 to these jottings see MASSON, ii. 121).
Milton's attention was soon diverted from
poetry to ecclesiastical disputes. The meet-
ing of the Long parliament in November
1640 was the signal for urgent attacks upon
the episcopacy. Numerously signed peti-
tions were followed by proceedings in parlia-
ment, and accompanied by a shower of books
and pamphlets. The chief champion of epi-

Milton

Milton

scopacy was Joseph Hall [q. v.], bishop of
Exeter, who had published in the previous
February a defence of the ' Divine Right
of Episcopacy,' and now (January 1640-1)
brought out a ' Humble Remonstrance ' to
parliament. He was opposed by the five
ministers whose united initials formed the
name Smectymnuus. Their book appeared
in March. Hall replied in April by a ' De-
fence ' of the ' Remonstrance,' and also per-
suaded Archbishop Ussher to publish (in
May) a short tract entitled * The Judgment
of Doctor Rainoldes,' supporting a qualified
version of the episcopal theory. Smectymn uus
rejoined in June by a ' Vindication ' of the
previous book. Professor Masson thinks, on
rather slight grounds, that Milton had some
hand in this * Vindication' (MASSON, ii. 260).
One of the Smectymnuan divines was
Thomas Young, Milton's old teacher. Mil-
ton now supported Smectymnuus in three
pamphlets. The first, l Of Reformation
touching Church Discipline in England '
(May - June 1641), vehemently attacked
episcopacy upon historical grounds. The
second, on 'Prelatical Episcopacy' (June-
July), was a reply to Ussher. The third,
'Animadversions upon the Remonstrance
Defence' (July), was a fierce attack upon
Hall's last book, from which a series of
passages were cited, with a bitter comment
appended to each. These writings were all
anonymous, though no secret was made of
the authorship. In February 1641-2 Milton
published, under his own name, a pamphlet
called l The Reason of Church-Government
urged against Prelacy,' containing an elabo-
rate argument upon general grounds, and
including, after his custom, a remarkable
autobiographical statement (at the begin-
ning of the second book). The argument
refers partly to a collection of seven tracts
upon the episcopal side, published in 1641
as l Certaine Briefe Treatises.' Meanwhile
Hall, after a ' Short Answer' to the Smectym-
nuus in the autumn of 1641, left Milton's
animadversions unnoticed till in the begin-
ning of 1642 he issued a ' Modest Confu-
tation of a Slanderous and Scurrilous Libel.'
This pamphlet seems to have been the joint
work of Hall and his son Robert, a canon
of Exeter and a Cambridge man, two years
older than Milton. They had made inquiries
as to Milton's character, and the result ap-
peared in much personal abuse. To this
Milton replied by an ' Apology ' (about April
1642), defending himself, attacking the
bishops, and savagely reviling Hall, with
frequent references to his enemy's early
satires and other questionable writings. This
ended Milton's share in the discussion. The

pamphlets are characteristic, though not now
easily readable. They breathe throughout a
vehemence of passion which distorts the
style, perplexes the argument, and disfigures
his invective with unworthy personalities.
His characteristic self-assertion, however,
acquires dignity from his genuine convic-
tion that he is dedicated to the loftiest pur-
poses ; and in his autobiographical and some
other passages he rises to an eloquence rarely
approached, and shows the poet of 'Paradise
Lost ' struggling against the trammels of
prose. The ecclesiastical doctrine shows that
he was at this time inclined to presby-
terianism (see MASSON, ii. 229, 239, 249, 361,
398, for dates of his pamphlets).

The outbreak of the civil war at the end
of 1642 did not induce Milton to enter the
army. He says himself (Defensio Secunda)
that as his mind had always been stronger
than his body, he did not court camps in
which any common person would have been
as useful as himself. Professor Masson thinks,
but upon apparently very inadequate grounds,
that he had practised himself in military ex-
ercises (MASSON, ii. 402, 473-81), and Phillips
gives an obviously incredible report that there
was a design for making him adjutant-general
in Waller's army. The expected assault on
the city when the king's army was at Brent-
ford in 1642 occasioned Milton's sonnet, which
decidedly claims a peaceful character. Mean-
while his father and his brother Christopher
had removed to Reading, which was taken by
the Earl of Essex in April 1643. About
Whitsuntide (21 May 1643) Milton took a
journey into the country, assigning no reason,
and came back with a wife (PHILLIPS). She
was Mary, eldest daughter of Richard Powell
of Forest Hill, near Shotover, Oxfordshire.
Powell had bought an estate at Forest Hill
about 1621. He had also a small estate at
Wheatley, valued at 40/. a year. Altogether
he had about 300/. a year, but with many en-
cumbrances. Mary (baptised 24 Jan. 1625)
was the third of eleven children, and Powell
appears to have been a jovial and free-living
cavalier. Forest Hill was in the neighbour-
hood in which Milton's ancestors had lived,
and with which the descendants possibly kept
up some connection. For some unknown
reason Powell had in 1627 acknowledged a
debt of 312/. to Milton, who was then an
undergraduate, and this debt, among others,
was still undischarged. There are no other
traces of previous familiarity to explain Mil-
ton's sudden journey into a royalist district
and his return with a bride of seventeen.
Milton's father, dislodged from Reading,
came to live with him at the time of his
marriage, and some of his wife's family paid

Milton

Milton

im a visit, when there were ' feastings for
some days.' The wife soon found the house
dull after the gaiety of her father's home ;
there was no society; the nephews (says
Aubrey) were often beaten and crying, and
Milton discovered that his bride was stupid.
She returned to her father's house after try-
ing ' a philosophical life ' for a month, with
the understanding, however, that she was to
return at Michaelmas. Phillips says that as
Mrs. Milton did not come back at the ap-
pointed time Milton sent a messenger to her
home. The family, who disliked the connec-
tion with a puritan and were encouraged by
the prosperity of the royalist cause, sent back
the messenger ' with some sort of contempt '
(' evilly entreated ' him, as Aubrey thinks).
Milton was so indignant that he resolved
never to take her back, and proceeded to
write his book upon divorce. Professor Mas-
son, however, has pointed out that Thoma-
son, the collector of the king's pamphlets
in the British Museum, has marked a copy
of this with the date 'Aug. 1st,' that is,
1 Aug. 1643. Unless, therefore, there is some
mistake, Milton must have written and pub-
lished the pamphlet within less than three
months of his marriage, and, since his wife
came to London (by Phillips's account) in
June and stayed there a month, almost by
the time of her departure. It is impossible
to reconcile this with the circumstantial and
apparently authentic story about the mes-
senger ; but, on the other hand, there is no
reason for suspecting Thomason's date. Mil-
ton's pamphlet is sufficient to show that the
ground of quarrel was some profound sense
of personal incompatibility, and not any ex-
ternal quarrel. Such a piece of literary work
during a honeymoon, however, is so strange
that some very serious cause must be sup-
posed. Pattison sanctions the conjecture,
supported by a passage in the pamphlet, that
the bride may have refused to Milton the
rights of a husband.

However this may be, Milton's indigna-
tion took the form, usual to him, of seeing
in his particular case the illustration of a
general principle to be enunciated in the most
unqualified terms. His 'doctrine and dis-
cipline of divorce ' supports the thesis that
'indisposition, unfitness, or contrariety of
mind arising from a cause in nature un-
changeable ... is a greater reason of divorce
than natural frigidity, especially if there be
no children or that there be mutual consent.'
He asserts this doctrine in his usual pas-
sionate style, and appeals to the highest
moral principles in its support. He looks at
the matter entirely from the husband's point
of view, is supremely indifferent to all prac-

tical difficulties, and proposes, by a sweeping
reform of the marriage law, to ' wipe away
ten thousand tears out of the life of men.'
The pamphlet attracted notice. Howell
calls its author a ' shallow-pated puppy '
(Familiar Letters, bk. iv. letter 7). Hall
was amazed to find that so able an author
was serious in so monstrous a scheme ; and
the clergy began to attack him. He there-
upon brought out a second edition with his
name to it (2 Feb. 1643-4). It contained
many additions, including the striking pas-
sage of the myth of Anteros.

Milton's views upon divorce made him
notorious, and he is mentioned by the vari-
ous writers against the sects, whose multi-
plication was a significant sign of the times,
as in Ephraim Paget's ' Heresiography ' and
Thomas Edwards's ' Gangraena.' Edwards
tells the story of a Mrs. Attaway who left
her ' unsanctified ' husband to take up with
a preacher, and justified her conduct by
Milton's book. On 15 July 1644 Milton
published a second pamphlet, 'The Judg-
ment of Martin Bucer on Divorce,' justifying
himself by the authority of the reformer, and
appealing for parliamentary support. Soon
afterwards Herbert Palmer, a divine of the
Westminster Assembly, declared, in a sermon
preached before parliament on a solemn fast-
day (13 Aug. 1644), that Milton's book ought
to be burnt. The presbyterians were de-
nouncing toleration and demanding a general
suppression of sects. Their demands were
universally supported by the Stationers'
Company. The licensing system had broken
down in the confusion of the civil troubles
and under the pressure of all kinds of publi-
cations. The Stationers' Company com-
plained, not only on account of the character
of many of the pamphlets, but because their
copyrights were frequently disregarded. They
petitioned the House of Commons, which
(26 Aug. 1644) directed that ' an ordinance'
should be prepared, and meanwhile directed
a search for the authors and printers of
Milton's pamphlet ' concerning divorce.' An
ordinance had already been passed a year
before (June 1643), and Milton had dis-
regarded its regulations and published the
divorce pamphlets, like their predecessors,
without license. Although the new ordi-
nance was passed (1 Oct. 1644), no further
notice was taken of Milton in the commons.
Milton, however, was led by these attacks to
write his ' Areopagitica,' which appeared on
24 Nov. 1644. The book is directly devoted
to the question of unlicensed prints, and
though in favour of such toleration as was
then practicable, he makes some reserves in
his application of the principle. The right

Milton

Milton

of the ' Areopagitica ' to rank as the best, as
it is clearly the most popular, of Milton's
prose works, has been disputed by the jealous
admirers of others. The popularity, no doubt
due in part to the subject, is also to be
x-ascribed to the greater equability and clear-
ness of the style. If he does not soar to
quite such heights, there are fewer descents
and contortions, and it remains at a high
level of lofty eloquence. In the following
December the House of Lords, in the course
of some proceedings about an alleged libel,
were invited by the wardens of the Stationers'
Company to examine Milton. An examination
was ordered accordingly, but nothing more is
said of it. Milton ended his writings upon di-
vorce by two more pamphlets, both published
4 March 1644-5 the ' Tetrachordon,' a
' proof that the four chief passages in the Bible
whichrelate to divorce confirm his views; and
the ' Colasterion/ intended as a castigation of
Joseph Caryl [q. v.], who had licensed an
anonymous answer, with an expression of
approval of the anonymous answerer him-
self, and (briefly) of Prynne, who had at-
tacked him in ' twelve considerable serious
queries.'

A third edition of the treatise on divorce
appeared in 1645. Milton, according to
Phillips, was proposing to apply his prin-
ciples by marrying the daughter of a Dr.
Davis, who was handsome and witty, but
' averse to this motion.' After the separa-
tion Milton, as Phillips says, had frequented
the house of Lady Margaret Ley, now mar-
ried to a Colonel Hobson. His fine sonnet
to Lady Margaret commemorates this friend-
ship, and that addressed to a ' virtuous ' (and
unmarried) ' young lady ' shows that he saw
some female society.

Meanwhile the ruin of the royal cause had
brought the Powells into distress, and they
desired to restore his real wife to Milton.
They introduced her to the house of a Mr.
Blackborough, a relative and neighbour of
Milton, and when he paid his usual visit his
wife was suddenly brought to him. She
begged pardon on her knees, and, after some
struggle, he consented to receive her again.
Passages in ' Samson Agonistes ' (725-47)
and i Paradise Lost ' (bk. x. 937-46) may
be accepted as autobiographical reminis-
cences of his resentment and relenting. She
came to him in a new house in the Barbican
(now destroyed by a railway), which was
larger than that in Aldersgate Street, and
therefore more convenient for an increased
number of pupils, who were now being pressed
upon him. His first child, Anne, was born on
29 July 1646 ; his second, Mary, on 25 Oct.
1648 ; his third, John (died in infancy), on

16 March 1650-1; and his last daughteV
Deborah, on 2 May 1652. His wife died in
the same year, probably from the effects of
her last confinement.

The surrender of Oxford on 24 June 1646
completed the ruin of the Powells. Powell,
already deeply in debt, had surrendered his
estate to Sir Robert Pye, to whom it had
been mortgaged. The moveable property had
been sold under a sequestration, and the tim-
ber granted to the parishioners by the House
of Commons (MASSON, iii. 473 seq., 487). It
seems probable that the transaction with Pye
involved some friendly understanding, as the
Powells subsequently regained the estate.
Powell, with his wife and some of his child-
ren, came to live with Milton and arrange for
a composition. He had hardly completed the
arrangement when he died, 1 Jan. 1646-7,
leaving a will which proves that his affairs
were hopelessly confused, though there were
hopes of saving something. Mrs. Powell, who
administered to the will, her eldest son de-
clining, left Milton's house soon afterwards
(ib. pp. 632-40). She continued to prosecute
her claims, which were finally settled in Fe-
bruary 1650-1. In the result' Milton, in con-
sideration of the old debt from Powell, and
1,000^. which had been promised with his wife,
had an l extent ' upon the Wheatley estate,
valued after the war at 80Z. a year, but had to
pay Powell's composition, fixed at 130/., and
also paid Mrs. Powell's jointure of 26 /. 13s. Ad.
a year (ib. iv. 81, 236-46). Disputes arose
upon this, in the course of which Mrs. Powell
said that Milton was a ' harsh, choleric man,'
and referred to his turning her daughter out
of doors. She found the allowance insuf-
ficient for eight children. Milton was ap-
parently willing to pay, but differed as to the
way in which it was to be charged to the
estate (see ib. iii. 632-40, iv. 145-6, 236-46,
336-41, and HAMILTON'S Original Papers}.
Milton's father died on 15 March 1646-7,
and was buried in the chancel of St. Giles's,
Cripplegate. His brother Christopher, who
had also taken the royalist side, had to com-
pound, and was in difficulties for some years
(MASSON, iii. 633). A sonnet addressed to
Lawes, dated 9 Feb. 1645-6, and a later cor-
respondence with one of his Italian friends,
Carlo Dati, suggest some literary occupa-
tion at this time (for the Dati correspon-
dence see the Milton Papers printed for
the Chetham Society in 1851 by Mr. J. F.
Marsh of Warrington, from manuscripts in
his possession). The first edition of his col-
lected poems was published in 1645, the Eng-
lish and Latin being separately paged. An
ugly portrait by William Marshall is prefixed,
under which Milton, with ingenious malice,

Milton

Milton

gc& the artist to engrave some Greek verses
ridiculing it as a caricature. Sonnets written
iust after this express the antipathy with
which he now regarded the presbyterians.

In 1647 the number of Milton's pupils had
slightly increased, according to Phillips.
Phillips, however, is anxious to explain that
he was not a professional schoolmaster. He
was only persuaded to impart learning to the
sons of some intimate friends. Among his
pupils were Cyriac Skinner, grandson by his
mother of Sir Edward Coke, and the second
Earl of Barrymore, son of Lady Ranelagh,
the elder and attached sister of Robert Boyle,
well known to literary circles in London, and
afterwards a friend of Milton. She also sent to
him her nephew, Richard Jones, afterwards j
first earl Ranelagh [q. v.] In the autumn
of 1647, however, Milton moved to a small
house in High Holborn, opening at the back
into Lincoln's Inn Fields. He gave up teach-
ing, and as, in spite of the many claims upon
him, he was able to dispense with this source
of income, it maybe inferred that he had in-
herited a competence from his father.

Milton fully sympathised with the army in
their triumph over the parliamentary and
presbyterian party. His feelings are ex-
pressed in the sonnet to Fairfax upon the
siege of Colchester (August 1648). About
the same time he was composing his dog-
gerel version of the Psalms, of which he
turned eight into rhyme in 1648, adding
nine more in 1653. He also employed him-
self upon compiling the t History of Bri-
tain,' of which he had written four books
(Defensio Secunda). He was recalled to
public affairs by the events which led to the
execution of Charles I. Immediately after
the king's death appeared his 'Tenure of
Kings and Magistrates ' (13 Feb. 1648-9),
an argument in favour of the right of the
people to judge their rulers. The newly
formed council of state invited Milton di-
rectly afterwards to become their Latin secre-
tary. He accepted the offer at once, and was
sworn in on 15 March 1648-9. His salary
was 15 5 . Ityd. a day (or 289J. 14s. tyd. a |
year). The chief secretary received about
730/. a year. Milton's chief duty was to
translate foreign despatches into dignified
Latin. He was employed, however, upon a
number of other tasks, which are fully indi-
cated by the extract from the ' Proceedings
of the Council ' given in Professor Masson's
book. He was concerned in the various deal-
ings of the government with the press ; he
had to examine papers seized upon suspected
persons ; to arrange for the publication of
answers to various attacks, and to write an-
swers himself. He also appears as licensing

the official ' Mercurius Politicus/ of
Marchmont Needham [q. v.~| was the regular '
writer. Needham became r a crony ' accord-
ing to Wood, and during 1651 Milton super-
intended the paper, and may probably have
inspired some articles. Stern (bk. iii. 287-
297) gives a previously unpublished corre-
spondence of Milton in his official capacity
with Mylius, envoy from Oldenburg. By
order of the House of Commons he ap-
pended ' Observations ' to the ' Articles of
Peace ' between Ormonde and the Irish, pub-
lished 16 May 1649. He was directed also
to answer the ' Eikon Basilike,' written, as
is now known, by John Grauden [q. v.], and
published 9 Feb. 1648-9. Milton's ' Eikono-
klastes,' the answer in question, appeared
6 Oct. 1649, a work as tiresome as the ori-
ginal, and, like Milton's controversial works
in general, proceeding by begging the ques-
tion. By the council's order a French trans-
lation of the l Eikonoklastes ' by John Durie
(1596-1680) [q. v.] was published in 1652.
Milton hints a suspicion that Charles was
not the real author of the 'Eikon.' He
attacks with special severity the insertion of
a prayer plagiarised from Sidney's l Arcadia,'
and enlarged this attack in a second edition
published in 1650. The prayer had only
been appended to a few copies of the ' Eikon.'
This led to the absurd story, unfortunately
sanctioned in Johnson's ' Life,' that Milton
had compelled William Dugard [q. v.], then
in prison, to insert the prayer in order to
give ground for the attack. The impossi-
bility of the story is shown by Professor
Masson (iv. 249-50 n., 252). Dugard was
concerned in printing the l Eikon,' was im-
prisoned upon that ground in February
1649-50, a year after the publication, and,
on being released at Milton's intervention,
published Milton's book against Salmasius.
Salmasius (Claude de Saumaise, 1588-1653),
a ' man of enormous reading and no judg-
ment ' (PATTISON), was now a professor at
Leyden. He had been invited by the Scot-
tish presbyterians to write in their behalf
Charles II, who was at the Hague, induc^
him to write the ' Defensio Regia for
Carolo I,' published in November 1649. 734
ton was ordered to reply by the coun lg ft
8 Jan. 1650, and his < Pro Populo Angi v -,
Defensio ' appeared in March 1650. Ho d
in his ' Behemoth ' (English Works, vi. Veg>
says that it is hardly to be judged whi lftd
! the best Latin or which is the worst re ye _
ing, and compares them to two declam. re _
made by the same man in a rhetoric sc tnig
Milton did not, as has been said, r< and
< 1.000J.' for his defence. A hundred pc int<
was voted to him by the council ot f i

Milton

Milton

but the order was cancelled, Milton having
no doubt refused to accept it. He had
taunted Salmasius (in error apparently) for
having received one hundred jacobuses from
Charles II, and could not condescend to take
a reward for himself. He finally lost his
eyesight by the work. It had been failing
for some years, and he persisted, in spite of
a physician's warnings, in finishing his book
(-De/. Secunda) at the expense of his eyes.
In a famous sonnet he congratulates himself
on his resolution. His eyes, he says, were
not injured to ' outward view.' The disease
was by himself attributed either to cataract
or amaurosis (Paradise Lost, iii. 25), but is
said to have been more probably glaucoma
(the fullest account is given in Milton's letter
to Leonard Philaras or Villere, 28 Sept. 1654).
Salmasius replied in a * Responsio,' but he
died at Spa on 6 Sept. 1653, and his book was
not published till 1660. Meanwljile other
attacks had been made upon Milton. An
anonymous pamphlet by John Rowland (Phil-
lips erroneously ascribed it to Bramhall),
1 Pro Rege et Populo Anglicano ' (1651), was
answered by Milton's nephew, John Phillips,
and the answer which, according to Edward
Phillips, was corrected by their uncle has
been published in Milton's works. Peter du
Moulin the younger [q. v.], son of a famous
French Calvinist, attacked Milton with gross
personal abuse in his ' Regii Sanguinis Clamor
adccelum' (March 1652) (MASSON, v. 217-
224. For Du Moulin's account see Gent.
Mag. 1773, pp. 369-70,and his Parerga, 1670 ;
also WOOD, Fasti, ii. 195). This was edited
and provided with a dedicatory epistle by
Alexander Morus (or More), son of a Scot-
tish principal of a French protestant college.
Milton supposed the true author to be the
nominal editor, whom he had perhaps met at
Geneva, where More was professor of Greek.
He had now become a professor at Middleburg.
There were scandals as to More's relations to
women, especially to a maid of Salmasius.
Milton was ordered by the council to reply j
to the ' Clamor,' and his answer, the ' De-
"ensio Secunda,' appeared in May 1654. It
*8 full of savage abuse of Morus, whom
ancon declared to be the author, and to be
be :y of all the immorality imputed to him.
cenrtunately contains also one of the most
caresting of Milton's autobiographical pas-
(ncs, and an apostrophe to Cromwell and
laEr leaders of the Commonwealth, which
thetrates his political sentiments. The ' De-
nuio Secunda ' was republished by Ulac, the
updsher of the ' Clamor,' in October 1654,
29 . ' Fides Publica,' a reply by Morus, which
164afterwards completed by a ' Supplemen-
' in 1655. Morus denied the author-

ship, and Milton in his final reply, ' Pro se
Defensio'( August 1655), to which is subjoined
a ' Responsio to Morus's ' Supplementum/
reduces his charge to the statement that, in
any case, Morus was responsible for editing
the book. He had received sufficient testi-
mony from various quarters to convince him
that Morus was not really the author, had
he been convincible (MASSON, iv. 627-34).
He continued to maintain his other charges,
but happily this was the end of a contro-
versy which had degenerated into mere per-
sonalities.

Milton, upon becoming Latin secretary to
the council, had been allowed chambers in
Whitehall. At the end of 1651 they had
been given to others, and he had moved to
another ' pretty garden-house ' in Petty
France, Westminster. It afterwards became
No. 19 York Street, belonged to Bentham,
was occupied successively by James Mill and
Hazlitt, and finally demolished in 1877. Here
he lived until the Restoration. Milton was
helped in his duties, made difficult on ac-
count of his blindness, successively by a Mr.
Weckherlin, by Philip Meadows [q. v.], and
finally by Andrew Marvell. He continued to
serve throughout the Protectorate, though in
later years, after Thurloe became secretary and
kept the minutes in a less explicit form, his
services are less traceable. His inability to
discharge his duties fully was probably taken
into account in an order made in 1655, by
which (among other reductions, however) his
salary is reduced to 150/. a year, though this
sum was to be paid for his life. The amount
appears to have been finally fixed at 2001.
ib. v. 177, 180-3). He could not regularly
attend the council, but despatches requiring
dignified language were sent to him for trans-
lation. The most famous of these were the
letters (dated chiefly 25 May 1655) which
Cromwell wrote to various powers to protest
against the atrocious persecution of the Vau-
dois. The letters were restrained in language
by diplomatic necessities ; but Milton ex-
pressed his own feeling in the famous sonnet.

On 12 Nov. 1656 he married Catharine
Woodcock, of whom nothing more is known
than can be inferred from his sonnet after h,er
death. She gave birth to a daughter 19 Oct.
1657. The mother and child both died in
the following February (ib. v. 376, 382).
A memorial window to her, erected at the
cost of Mr. G. W. Childs of Philadelphia,
in St. Margaret's, Westminster, was unveiled
on 13 Feb. 1888, when Matthew Arnold

Save an address, published in his i Essays on
riticism J (2nd ser. 1888', pp. 56-69). Mil-
ton had a small circle of friends. Lady
Ranelagh is mentioned by Phillips, and there

Milton

33

Milton

are two letters to her son at Oxford, showing
that Milton disapproved even of the re-
formed university. He also saw Hartlib,
Marchmont Needham, and Henry Oldenburg
[q. v.], who was tutor to Lady Ranelagh's
son at Oxford. His old pupil, Cyriac Skinner,
and Henry Lawrence, son of the president
of Cromwell's council, were also friends.
But his most famous acquaintance was
Andrew Marvell, who succeeded Meadows
in 1657, though Milton had recommended
him as early as 1652 as his assistant in the
secretary's office. There are no traces of
acquaintance with other famous men of the
time. His religious prejudices separated him
from all but a small party, and the lofty
severity of his character probably empha-
sised such separation. It has been vaguely
suggested that Milton procured an offer of
help from the council for Brian Walton's
Polyglott Bible. Foreigners, however, fre-
quently came to see Milton (PHILLIPS), and,
according to Aubrey, visited England ex-
pressly to see Milton and Cromwell. His
writings upon the regicide were received
with interest by learned men on the con-
tinent, who were surprised that a fanatic
could write Latin as well as Salmasius. It
is said that Milton had an allowance from
parliament, and afterwards from Cromwell,
to keep a ' weekly table ' for the entertain-
ment of distinguished foreigners (MiTFOKD,
Life of Milton, App. p. cxlvi).

Milton retained his secretaryship during
the protectorate of Kichard Cromwell and
through the distracted period which inter-
vened before the Kestoration. Some brief
pamphlets written at this time are a despair-
ing appeal on behalf of a policy which all
practical men could perceive to be hopeless.
Two of them, published in 1659, are argu-
ments in favour of a purely voluntary eccle-
siastical system. In another, published early
in 1660, he proposes that parliament should
simply make itself perpetual. A second
edition was apparently quashed by the speedy

j i i i /t , -i * . * -.-.. .A *

attacking a royalist sermon. These writings
show that Milton was now inclined to the
old republican party. His republicanism was
anything but democratic. He desired the
permanent rule of the chiefs of the army and
the council, with a complete separation be-
tween church and state, and abstention from
arbitrary measures of government.

At the Restoration Milton concealed him-
self in a friend's house in Bartholomew
Close. He remained there during the long
debates as to the list of regicides to be ex-
cepted from pardon. On 16 June 1660 it

VOL. XXXVIII.

was ordered by the House of Commons that
Milton's 'Defensio' and John Goodwin's

Obstructors of Justice ' should be burnt by
the common hangman, and that Milton and
Goodwin should be indicted by the attorney-
general, and taken into custody by the ser-
geant-at-arms. A proclamation was issued
on 13 Aug. ordering the surrender of all
copies of the books named. It states that
both the authors have hitherto concealed
themselves. Milton was arrested in the
course of the summer, but in the next session
it was ordered that he should be released on
paying his fees. Milton protested, through
Marvell, against the excessive amount of the
fees (150/.), and his complaint was referred
to the committee on privileges. The In-
demnity Act freed him from all legal con-
sequences of his actions.

Pattison thinks that Milton owed his escape
to his ' insignificance and harmlessness.' Bur-
net, however, says that his escape caused
general surprise. Pattison's sense of the un-
practical nature of Milton's political writings
probably led him to underestimate the repu-
tation which they enjoyed at the time. A
new edition of the 'Defensio' had appeared
in 1658, and Salmasius's posthumous ' Re-
sponsio'was published in September 1660.
Cominges, the French ambassador in London,
writing to his master on 2 April 1663 of the
condition of English literature, declared that
in recent times there was only one man of
letters * un nomm6 Miltonius qui s'est
rendu plus infame par ses dangereux ecrits
que ces bourreaux et les assassins de leur roi '
( JTJSSERAND, French Ambassador at the Court
of Charles II, p. 205). Milton clearly had
enemies who might have sought to make
him an example. Professor Masson has en-
deavoured to construct a history of the nego-
tiations by which such attempts, if made,
may have been frustrated (vi. 162-95). The
only direct statements are by Phillips and
Richardson. Phillips says that'Marvell ' made
a considerable party ' for Milton in the House
of Commons, and, with the help of other
friends, obtained immunity for him. He adds
incorrectly that Milton was disqualified for
holding office. Richardson, writing in 1734
(Explanatory Notes, p. Ixxxix), mentions a
report that Secretary William Morice [q. v.]
and Sir Thomas Clarges [q. v.] 'managed
matters artfully in his favour.' He gives,
however, as the real secret that Milton had
entreated for the life of Sir William D^Ave-
nant [q. v.], and that D'Avenant now re-
turned the favour. Richardson heard this
? rom Pope, Pope heard it from Betterton, and
Betterton from his steady patron, D'Avenant.
The objection to the anecdote is its neatness.

D

Milton

34

Milton

No good story is quite true. Clarges, as
Monck's brother-in-law, and Marvell ? as
Monck's intimate friend, had both influence at
the time, and, as Professor Masson also notes,
Arthur Annesley, afterwards first Earl of
Anglesey [q. v.], was a close friend of Milton
in later years, and was at this time a chief
manager of the Restoration and in favour of
lenity. It cannot be now decided how far any
of these stories represents the facts. An in-
credible story of a mock funeral, carried out
by his friends, was given in Cunningham's
' History of Great Britain,' 1787, i. 14. On
regaining his liberty, Milton took a house in
Holborn, near Red Lion Fields (PHILLIPS),
and soon afterwards moved to Jewin Street.
He lost much in money. He had, according
to Phillips, put 2,000/. into the excise office,
and could never get it out. He lost another
sum invested somewhere injudiciously. He
had to give up property valued at 60/., which
he had bought out of the estates of Westmin-
ster. Professor Masson calculates that before
the catastrophe he had about 4,000^. variously
invested, and some house property in London,
which, with his official income and some other
investments, would bring him in some 500Z.
a year. This may have been reduced to 200/.
Milton was frugal and temperate, and Phillips
thinks that, ' allthings considered/hehad still
a ' considerable estate ' (MASSOIST, vi. 444-5).
Mrs. Powell renewed her attempts to recover
the property after the Restoration. Her eldest
son finally regained Forest Hill, and Milton
apparently made over the Wheatley estate
to the Powells, though it does not appear
what he received for the old debt, or for his
promised marriage portion of 1,000. (ib.
^vi. 449-51).

Milton soon found it desirable to take a
third wife who could look after his affairs.
His eldest daughter was in her seventeenth
year, and the household apparently much
mismanaged, when on 24 Feb. 1662-3 he
married Elizabeth Minshull. She was born
on 30 Dec. 1638, and was a cousin of Milton's
friend, Dr. Nathan Paget, by whom the match
was arranged. The marriage, though not
romantic, was successful. Shortly afterwards
Milton moved to a house in Artillery Walk,
Bunhill Fields. It was small, but, like all
Milton's houses, had a garden. He lived
there for the rest of his life, except that, ac-
cording to Richardson, he lodged for a time
(about 1670) with the bookseller Millington.
During the plague of 1665 Milton retired to
Chalfont St. Giles, Buckinghamshire, where
a 'pretty box' was taken for him by the
quaker Thomas Ellwood [q. v.] Ellwood
had been introduced to Milton in 1662 by
Paget; in order to improve his scholarship

he had offered to read Latin books to the
blind man, who became interested in him and
encouraged his studies. Ellwood afterwards
became a tutor in the family of the Pen-
ningtons at Chalfont. The cottage in which
Milton stayed at Chalfont is now preserved,
having been bought by public subscription in
1887, and is the only house connected with
Milton which still exists. Ellwood visited
Milton there one day, and received from him
the complete manuscript of ' Paradise Lost.'
'Thou hast said much here of "Paradise
Lost,'" he observed, 'but what hast thou to
say of Paradise Found ? '

Blind, infirm, and poor, depressed by the
triumph of the principles which he most de-
tested, Milton had determined to achieve the
great purpose to which from early youth he
had been self-devoted. His sonnet upon com-
pleting his twenty-third year, and the letter
with which it was accompanied (MASSON",
i. 324, first published in BIECH'S Life), show
that he was then looking forward to some
great work. He had resolved to write a
poem which should be national in character,
and set forth his conception of the provi-
dential order of the world. At the time of
his foreign journey he had contemplated a
poem upon the Arthurian legend, to which
he refers in the 'Epistle to Manso' and the
' Epitaphium Damonis,' 1638-9. At the time
of his jottings, however, about 1641, his chief
interest had come to be in a dramatic treat-
ment of the fall of man, although in the
' Reasons of Church-Government,' 1641-2, he
declares his resolution to take full time for
meditation on a fit subject. Phillips reports
that the opening passage of this, composed
about 1642, was the speech of Satan, which
is now at the beginning of the fourth book
of 'Paradise Lost.' Milton's controversies
and business distracted his mind from poetry,
and he produced little except the few noble
sonnets which commemorate his political
emotions. In 1658 he settled down to the
composition of ' Paradise Lost.' It is said
by Aubrey to have been finished in 1663.
Among earlier poems from which Milton
may have taken hints are especially notice-
able : the Anglo-Saxon poem attributed to
Csedmon [q. v.], and published in 1655 by-
Francis Junius ; the ' Adamo ' of Andreini,
which was translated by Cowper for Hay-
ley's edition of Milton, and is in Cowper's
' Works ' by Southey (1837, vol. x.) ; and the
' Lucifer ' of Joost van Vondel, published in
1654. The coincidences with the last are
the most remarkable. An account of Vondel's
poem is given in Mr. Gosse's ' Literature of
Northern Europe' (1883, pp. 278-312), and
an elaborate comparison of ' Lucifer' and

Milton

35

Milton

* Paradise Lost ' is given in ( Milton and
Vondel: a Curiosity of Literature,' by G.
Edmundson (1885). At an uncertain date
Milton obtained a license for ' Paradise Lost '
from Thomas Tomkyns, chaplain to the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury. Tomkyns, according
to Toland (Life, 1709, p. 130), hesitated for a
time, on account of the lines in the first book
about fear of change perplexing monarchs.
The fire of 1 666 destroyed the house in Bread
Street which Milton had inherited from his
father, and diminished his income. Many
booksellers were ruined by the loss of their
stock. On 27 April 1667, however, Milton
signed an agreement with Samuel Simmons
or Symons for the copyright. The original
of Simmons's copy of the work came into the
possession of the Tonsons, who had become
proprietors of the copyright, and was finally
presented to the British Museum by Samuel
Rogers. Milton was to receive 51. down, and
61. more upon the sale of each of the first
three editions. The editions were to be ac-
counted as ended when thirteen hundred
copies of each were sold ' to particular read-
ing customers,' and were not to exceed fifteen
hundred copies apiece. Milton received the
second 51. in April 1669, that is 10/. in all.
His widow in 1680 settled all claims upon
Simmons for SI., and Simmons became pro-
prietor of the copyright, then understood to
be perpetual.

The reception of ' Paradise Lost ' has been
the subject of some controversy. No poet
ever put more of himself into his work, and
Milton's singular loftiness of character and
contemptuous tone of superiority to the
dominant political and religious parties of
his day might be expected to keep readers
at a distance. The degree to which the
poetry is saturated with the reading of a
fine classical scholar might also alienate the
unlearned. Milton rather conquers than
attracts unless his readers be men of highly
cultivated taste, or, like Landor, of congenial
temperament. On the other hand, little
merit of other kinds is generally required
for the popularity of a religious poem. Al-
though ( Paradise Lost ' has been mentioned
as an instance of popular neglect, it would
seem on the whole that the sale of thirteen
hundred copies in eighteen months and some
4,500 by 1688 marks, as Johnson main-
tained, a fair degree of success. Richardson
(Explanatory Notes, p. cxix) preserved a
tradition that Sir John Denham had, upon
reading a sheet ' wet from the press,' pro-
nounced ' Paradise Lost ' to be the noblest
poem ever written. He adds that it was
unknown for two years, when Buckhurst,
afterwards Lord Dorset, found it on an old

stall, that it was given to him as waste
paper, and that Dryden, to whom he showed
it, declared that ' this man cuts us all out
and the ancients too.' Dryden's phrase may
be accepted, and is characteristic of his
generosity in criticism ; but the anecdotes,
which involve various inaccuracies, are obvi-
ously so distorted, if at all founded on fact,
as to prove nothing. Phillips tells us that
Milton in his later years was much visited
by foreigners and by men of rank, especially
Arthur Annesley, earl of Anglesey; and
Toland says that Sir Robert Howard, Dry-
den's brother-in-law, was a ' particular ac-
quaintance.' Edward Phillips says in his
edition of the ' Thesaurus ' of Buchler (1675)
that many persons thought Milton to have
reached the perfection of epic poetry. The
commendatory poems by Samuel Barrow
and Marvell, prefixed to the second edition of
' Paradise Lost ' (1674), imply that Milton's
position was already regarded as established.
Marvell's poem contains a reference to a
well-known anecdote of Dryden. Dryden,
according to Aubrey, asked Milton's leave to
put ' Paradise Lost ' into a drama in rhyme.,
Milton told Dryden that he might ' tag his
verses.' The result was Dryden's ' Heroick
Opera,' ' The Fall of Angels and Man in In-
nocence ' (licensed 17 April 1674). The per-
formance is a contemptible travesty ; but in
the preface to it, as published in 1675, Dry-
den speaks emphatically of the sublimity of
the original. He told Dennis twenty years
afterwards that he knew not at this time
'half the extent of Milton's excellence.'
Wentworth Dillon, fourth earl of Roscom-
mon [q. v.J, inserts a passage from ' Paradise
Lost ' into his f Essay on Translated Verse '
(2nd edit. 1685), which is generally men-
tioned as the first public recognition of Mil-
ton's merits. A few other notices are col-
lected by Professor Masson (vi. 781-5). In
1688 Tonson published by subscription a
sumptuous edition in folio. Among the sub-
scribers were Somers, who is said to have
exerted himself greatly for its success, and
Atterbury, who was always an enthusiastic
admirer. Dryden's well-known flashy epi-
gram is placed under the portrait. In 1708,
when a monument was erected to John
Philips (1676-1708) [q.v.] in Westminster
Abbey, the dean (Sprat) suppressed the words
' soli Miltono secundus,' as that name was
too detestable to be used in a sacred building.
Atterbury withdrew the prohibition. A
monument was erected to Milton himself by
William Benson [q.v.] in 1737 (STANLEY,
Memorials, pp. 306-8 ; JOHNSON, Lives of
Milton and Philips'). Milton's fame was
now established, and the triumph of the

D2

Milton

Milton

whigs removed one external obstacle. Addi-
son's papers in the ' Spectator ' (1712) only
ratified the then orthodox opinion. A Ger-
man translation had been published by E. G.
von Berge at Zerbst in 1682, while Latin
translations and an annotated edition had
already shown the growing reputation of the
poem.

Milton's last poems, ' Paradise Regained '
and ' Samson Agonistes,' appeared together
in 1671. Ell wood says that Milton acknow-
ledged that the * Paradise Regained ' was
due to his hint at Chalfont. Philips says
that Milton could not bear to hear it men-
tioned as inferior to its predecessor. Its
studied severity of style has hindered its
popularity, though such critics as Coleridge
and Wordsworth have spoken of it as per-
fect. Although dramatically feeble, the
' Samson Agonistes ' is to some readers
among the most interesting of all Milton's
poems from the singular intensity of the
scarcely concealed autobiographic utterance.

Milton wrote no more poetry, but in 1673
produced a new edition of the early poems.
He published in 1669 his Latin grammar
and his ' History of Britain,' written long
before, and only noticeable as an indication
that his name was now exciting interest.
His compendium of Ramus's ' Logic ' came
out in 1672. A tract upon < True Religion '
of 1673, suggested by Charles II's declaration
of 15 March 1672, is a slight performance,
giving reasons against tolerating the open
exercise of popery. His ' Familiar Epistles '
and ' College Exercises ' were published in
1674, though the intended publication at the
same time of his official letters was for-
bidden.

Milton was declining in health and suffered
much from gout. His domestic life had
been troubled. His eldest daughter, Anne,
was deformed and had a defect of speech.
None of the children were sent to school, but
they were taught, according to the youngest,
Deborah, by a mistress at home. Phillips
states that the two youngest were brought
up to read to him in various languages,
including Hebrew, perhaps Syriac, Greek,
and Latin, without knowing the meaning.
Though, as Professor Masson remarks, this
more probably represents the result than
the intention for Ell wood speaks of Milton's
annoyance at hearing words read when the
meaning was not understood the practice
was doubtless unpleasant. Their grand-
mother, Mrs. Powell, would probably not
make things pleasanter. It was declared by
a servant (see below) that Milton had told
her, on the authority of a previous servant,
that about 1662 the children combined to

cheat their father in household affairs and
wished to sell his books. His third marriage
annoyed them, and Mary is reported, on the
same authority, to have said that a wedding
was no news, but that ' if she could hear
of his death that were something.' The
daughters remained with their father till
about 1670. The trial of their patience in
reading had become ' almost beyond endu-
rance ' (PHILLIPS), and they were all sent out
to learn such * curious and ingenious sorts
of manufacture ' as are ' proper for women/
especially embroidery in gold and silver.

Milton died on 8 Nov. 1674 of ' gout struck
in/ so peacefully that the time of death was
not perceived. He was buried in St. Giles's,
Cripplegate, beside his father, with the An-
glican service. Many friends and a ( con-
course of the vulgar ' were present, accord-
ing to Phillips and Toland (accounts of a
disgusting exhumation in 1790 of what may
have been his body will be found in Notes
and Queries, 7th ser. ix. 361-4). Upon
Milton's death his wife produced for pro-
bate a nuncupative will. The daughters
objected, and the widow became adminis-
tratrix. She settled matters by paying
the daughters 100/. apiece, and had about
600J. left for herself. The will had been
declared to Milton's brother Christopher on
20 July 1674. Milton had then said that
he wished to leave to his ' undutiful children '
what was due to him from the Powells. He
intended ' all the rest to go to his loving wife.'
Evidence of a maid-servant and her sister
was produced to prove this to have been his
intention; and he also stated that he had
spent t the greatest part of his estate ' in
providing for his daughters. The servant
might probably be prejudiced in Mrs. Mil-
ton's favour ; but the general impression is
no doubt correct that Milton's relations to
his daughters were, from whatever cause, un-
fortunate. (The evidence, from the records
of the court, was first printed in the second
edition of the ' Minor Poems ' by Warton,
1791, and is also given in Todd's l Life of
Milton ' and in the l Chetham Miscellanies/
vol. xxiv.)

Milton's appearance and manners are de-
scribed with little difference by Aubrey,
Phillips, and Richardson. He was rather be-
low the middle height, but well made, with
light brown or auburn hair and delicate
complexion. He was stately and courteous,
though he could be satirical. He would sit
at his house-door in a grey coarse cloth
coat in fine weather to receive visitors;
indoors he is described as neatly dressed
in black, pale but not cadaverous ; with his
' fingers gouty and with chalk-stones ' (Ri-

Milton

37

Milton

CHARDSON). Aubrey and Toland tell us that
he rose as early as four in summer and five
in winter. Before breakfast the Bible was
read to him in Hebrew. He afterwards read
or dictated till midday, when he dined very
temperately. He took some exercise, walk-
ing when possible, and in bad weather
swinging. He always had music in the
afternoon. He then retired for a time, but
again saw his friends after six o'clock, had a
supper of * olives or some light thing' at
eight, and after a pipe and a glass of water
went to bed. According to Phillips, Milton
composed freely only from 'the autumnal
equinoctial to the vernal ; ' the account was
confirmed by Mrs. Milton (NEWTON, p. Ixxx),
though Toland fancies that Phillips has in-
verted the period, because in his early ' In
Adventum Veris'(1629) he welcomes the
revival of his genius in spring. He fre-
quently dictated from ten to thirty lines to
any one who happened to be at the house, lean-
ing in his easy chair, adds Richardson, with
a leg thrown over the elbow. At times he
would compose during sleepless nights, and
would call up and dictate to his daughter.
He would dictate forty lines in a breath, and
then reduce them to twenty. The sonnet
to Lawrence gives an impression of Milton
in his sociable hours. Milton had come to
stand apart from all sects, though apparently
finding the quakers most congenial. He
never went to any religious services in his
later years. When a servant brought back
accounts of sermons from nonconformist
meetings, Milton became so sarcastic that
the man at last gave up his place (RICHARD-
SON).

Portraits of Milton, known to be authen-
tic, are : (1) A portrait at the age of ten,
ascribed to Cornelius Janssen (engraved as
frontispiece to Masson's 'Life/ vol. i. ; see
pp. 66 n., 308 n.), is in the possession of Edgar
Disney. (2) A portrait taken at Cambridge
at the age of twenty, engraved by Vertue in
1731 and 1756, and by other artists. The
later portrait belonged to Speaker Onslow,
and is generally known as the l Onslow ' por-
trait. It has disappeared since a sale of
Lord Onslow's pictures in 1828. Both these
belonged to Milton's widow. (3) The por-
trait engraved by Faithorne for the l History
of Britain ; ' the original crayon-drawing was
in possession of the Tonsons in 1760, and an
etching from it is given in the ' Memoirs of
Thomas Hollis/ p. 529. Another crayon-
drawing, now at Bayfordbury, belonged to
Richardson, and resembles the preceding so
clearly, that its independence is doubtful.
This was the portrait recognised by Milton's
daughter Deborah when the engraver Vertue

n, , (HOLLIS ' > -

The ' Onslow ' portrait is the original
of the caricature by Marshall, prefixed to
the 1645 poems. A mezzotint by J. Simon
is inscribed ' R. White ad vivum delin./ but
there are no traces of the original. A bust
now in Christ's College, to which it was left
by John Disney (1746-1816) [q. v.], is said
to have been taken by ' one Pierce' who exe-
cuted the bust of Wren now in the Bodleian
Library. The face is said to be ' a plaster cast
from the original mould.' A miniature by
Samuel Cooper once belonged to Reynolds,
who had a controversy about it with Lord
Hailes in the 'Gentleman's Magazine' for
1791 ; but it seems to be clearly not Milton
(MASSON, i. 66 n., 308-10 n., vi. 754-7 n., and
SOTHEBY, Ramblings, pp. xvii-xxv ; J. FIT-
CHETT MARSH in Lancashire and Cheshire
Historic Society, 1855).

Milton's widow retired to Nantwich,
Cheshire, where her family lived, and died
in the autumn of 1727. Some stories de-
rived from her are given by Newton. She
said that her husband had been asked to
write for the court, but would not write
against his conscience (NEWTON, p. Ixxx).
Richardson's report that he was asked to re-
sume the Latin secretaryship (an incredible
statement), and told his wife that she wanted
to ride in her coach, but that he would live
and die an honest man, is probably an elabo-
ration of this very doubtful statement. Anne
Milton married a ' master-builder,' and died in
childbed before 26 Oct. 1678, when her grand-
mother, Mrs. Powell (who died in 1682),
made a bequest of 10/.* apiece to the other
daughters. Mary died unmarried by 1694.
Deborah had gone to Dublin as companion to
a lady before her father's death, and soon
after it married a weaver, Abraham Clarke.
The Clarkes settled in Spitalfields, and had
ten children. She died 24 Sept. 1727, being
then a widow ; her only surviving son was
Urban Clarke, a weaver in Spitalfields, who
died unmarried. Her only surviving daugh-
ter, Elizabeth, had married Thomas Foster,
another weaver. Her eldest son , Caleb Clarke,
had emigrated to Madras, where he was
married in 1703, had children, and died in
1719. The last trace of descendants was
the birth of Mary, daughter of Caleb's son
Abraham, at Madras in 1727. Deborah
Clarke received some notice before her death.
Addison visited her, gave her some money,
and proposed to get her a pension, but died
(1719) before doing so. She was seen by
Professor Ward of Gresham College, con-
firmed the stories about reading unknown
languages to her father, and is said to have
repeated verses from Homer, Ovid, and

Milton

Milton

Euripides. She spoke, however, with affec-
tion (RiCHAKDSON, Explanatory Notes, p.
xxxvi) of her father, though not of her step-
mother. Queen Caroline is said to have
given her fifty guineas, and Voltaire says that
when her existence was known she ' became
rich in a quarter of an hour.' Her daughter,
Elizabeth Foster, had seven children, all of
whom died before her without issue. Mrs.
Foster was visited by Newton and Birch (see
HUNTEK, Gleanings), and ' Comus ' was per-
formed for her benefit at Drury Lane, 5 April
1750. Johnson wrote the prologue, and a
sum of about 130/. was produced by this and
other subscriptions [cf. art. LATTDEK, WIL-
LIAM]. She died at Islington, 9 May 1754,
being probably the last of Milton's descen-
dants.

Milton's works are: 1. 'A Masque pre-
sented at Ludlow Castle, 1634, on Michael-
masse Night, before the Right Honourable
the Earle of Bridgwater, Viscount Brackly,
Lord President of Wales, and one of his
Majesties Most Honourable Privie Counsell,'
London, 1637 (with Dedicatory Letter by
H. Lawes ; the name f Comus ' is not in this
or in Milton's ' Poems ' of ] 645 or 1673 ; a
manuscript in the Bridgewater Library was
printed by Todd in his edition of ' Comus ' in
1798). 2. ' Obsequies to the Memorie of Mr.
Edward King, Anno Dom. 1638,' thirteen
English poems, of which Milton's ' Lycidas '
is the last ; published and sometimes bound
with twenty-three Latin and Greek poems,
' Justa Edovardo King Naufrago ab amicis
moerentibus amoris et pvciat x*P LV ' 3. ' Of
Reformation touching Church Discipline in
England, and the Causes that hitherto have
hindered it : Two Books written to a Friend,'
1641. 4. 'Of Prelatical Episcopacy, and
whether it may be deduced from the Apo-
stolical Times by vertue of those Testimonies
which are alledg'd to that purpose in some
late Treatises ; one whereof goes under the
Name of James, Archbishop of Armagh,'
1641. 5. 'Animadversions upon the Re-
monstrant's Defence against .Smectymnuus,'
1641. 6. < The Reason of Church Govern-
ment urged against Prelaty, by Mr. John
Milton,' 1641 (early in 1641-2). 7. ' An
Apology against a Pamphlet called "A
Modest Confutation of the Animadversions
. . .," ' 1642 (March and April 1642). 8. ' The
Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce, Restor'd,
to the good of both sexes, from the Bondage
of Canon Law and other Mistakes, to Chris-
tian Freedom, guided by the Rule of Charity ;
wherein also many places of Scripture have
recovered their long-lost Meaning; reason-
able to be now thought of in the Reforma-
tion intended,' 1643 (1 Aug. ? see above) ;

2nd enlarged edition, 2 Feb. 1643-4, ' the
author J. M.' 9. 'Of Education: to Mr.
Samuel Hartlib,' 5 June 1644 (a facsimile
of the edition of this , appended to the ' Poems '
of 1673, was edited by Oscar Browning in
1883). 10. 'The Judgement of Martin
Bucer concerning Divorce. Writt'n to
King Edward the Sixt, in his Second Book
of the Kingdom of Christ. And now Eng-
lisht. Wherein a late Book restoring the
Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce is heer
confirm'd and justify'd by the Author itie of
Martin Bucer. To the Parlament of Eng-
land,' 1644. 11. ' Areopagitica. A Speech
of Mr. John Milton for the Liberty of Un-
licensed Printing, to the Parlament of Eng-
land,' 1644 (November). 12. ' Tetrachordon :
Expositions upon the foure chief Places in
Scripture which treat of Marriage, or Nul-
lities in Marriage. ... By the former Author,
J. M.,' 1645 (14 March 1644-5). 13. 'Co-
lasterion: A Reply to a Nameles Answer
against "The Doctrine and Discipline of
Divorce." Wherein the trivial Author of
that Answer is discover'd, the License con-
ferred with, and the opinion which they tra-
duce defended. By the former Author,
J. M.,' 1645 (4 March 1644-5). 14. < Poems
of Mr. John Milton, both English and Latin,
compos'd at several times. Printed by his
true copies. The songs were set in Musick
by Mr. Henry Lawes, Gentleman of the
King's Chappel, and one of His Majesties-
Private Musick,' 1645. An address by the
stationer, Humphrey Moseley, to the reader
is prefixed ; Sir H. Wotton's letter to Mil-
ton and verses by his Italian friends are
also given, and a portrait by W. Marshall.
A second edition, called ' Poems, &c., upon
several Occasions,' with ' A small Tractate
of Education to Mr. Hartlib,' appeared in
1673. It included the poems written since
the first publication, excepting the sonnets
to Cromwell, Fairfax, Vane, and the second
to Cyriac Skinner, which first appeared
with the ' Letters of State ' in 1694. Some
youthful poems are added ; and the dedica-
tion of ' Comus ' to Bridgewater and Wot-
ton's letter are omitted. T. Warton published
an edition in 1785 ; a second, enlarged, ap-
peared in 1791. 15. ' The Tenure of Kings
and Magistrates, proving that it is lawful
... for any who have the power to call to-
account a Tyrant or wicked King, and after
due Conviction, to depose and put him to-
Death, if the ordinary Magistrate have
neglected or denied to do it,' 1648-9 ; 2nd
edition in 1650. 16. 'Observations on the
Articles of Peace' (between Ormonde and the
Irish), 1649. 17. ' EiKovoK\ao-Tr)s in Answer
to a Book entitled " EIKCOI/ jSao-tXt^," ' 1649 ;

Milton

39

Milton

October, 2nd edition^ 1650 ; French transla-
tion, 1652. 18. ' Joannis Miltoni Angli pro
Populo Anglicano Defensio contra Claudii
anonymi, alias Salmasii Defensionem Re-
giam/ 1650-1. A folio, a quarto, and seve-
ral 12mo editions were published in 1651,
another in 1652, and one in 1658. 19. ' Jo-
annis Miltoni Angli pro Populo Anglicano
Defensio Secunda contra infamem Libellum
anonymum cui titulus Regis Sanguinis
Clamor . . ./ 1654. 20. ' Joannis Miltoni
pro se Defensio contra Alexandrum Morum
Ecclesiasten, Libelli famosi cui titulus Regis
Sanguinis Clamor . . . Authorem recte dic-
tum/ 1655 (August). To this was appended
21. ' Joannis Miltoni ad Alexandri Mori
Supplement um Responsio,' 1655. 22. { Scrip-
turn Domini Protectoris . . . contra His-
panos . . .,' 1655 (a translation, with James
Thomson's ' Britannia/ was published in
1738). 23. ' A Treatise of Civil Power in
Ecclesiastical Causes, showing that it is not
lawfull to compell in Matters of Religion/
1658-9. 24. ' Considerations touching the
likeliest Means to remove Hirelings out of
the Church, wherein is also discoursed of
Tithes, Church-Fees, and Church Revenues
. . ./ 1659. 25. < A Letter to a Friend con-
cerning the Ruptures of the Commonwealth/
dated 20 Oct. 1659 (this and No. 27 pub-
lished in ' Prose Works ' of 1698, ' from the
manuscript '). 26. ' The Ready and Easy
"Way to establish a Free Commonwealth and
the Excellencies thereof compared with the
Inconveniences and Dangers of readmitting
Kingship in this Nation/ 1659-60 ; 2nd edi-
tion, April 1660. 27. ' The Present Means
and Brief Delineation of a Free Common-
wealth, easy to be put in Practice and with-
out Delay, in a Letter to General Monk/
1 660. 28. ' Brief Notes upon a late Sermon
... by Matthew Griffith, D.D.,' 1660.
29. ' Paradise Lost : A Poem written in
Ten Books, by John Milton.' Nine different
title-pages were prefixed to successive issues
of the first edition. In the fifth were
added fourteen pages, containing a prose
' Argument ' and the paragraph headed the
1 Verse/ defending the absence of rhyme (see
MASSON, vi. 622-8, and his preface to the
facsimile published by Elliot Stock in 1877,
for an account of these variations). The
2nd edition (' revised and augmented/ in
which the poem was first divided into twelve
books) appeared in 1674, the 3rd in 1678,
and the 4th in 1688. Latin translations of
the first book were published in 1686 and
1691 ; of the whole, as also of ' Paradise Re-
gained ' and 'Samson Agonistes/ by W. Hog,
in 1690 ; of the whole, by M. B[old], in 1702 ;
by Joseph Trapp in 1740-4, 2 vols. ; and by

W. Dobson, in 1750-3, 2 vols. The British
Museum contains translations into Arme-
nian, Danish, Dutch (1728, &c.), French
(1729, &c.), German (1682, &c.), Greek,
Hungarian, Icelandic, Italian (1735, &c)
Manx (1796), Polish (1791), Portuguese,
Russian, Spanish, Swedish, and Welsh.
30. ' Accidence commenc't Grammar . '
1669. 31. 'The History of Britain, that
Part especially now called England. From
the first traditional Beginning continued to
the Norman Conquest, collected out of the
antientest and best Authours thereof by John
Milton/ 1670. 32. 'Artis Logics Plenior
Institutio ad P. Remi Methodum concin-
nata/ 1670, also 1672 and 1673. 33. < Para-
dise Regained, a Poem in IV Books; To
which is added " Samson Agonistes." The
author John Milton/ 1671, also 1680, 1688,
and 1793. Editions of these, often with
' Paradise Lost/ as ' Poetical Works.' 34. 'Of
True Religion, Heresy, Schism, Toleration,
and what best Means may be us'd against
the Growth of Popery/ 1673. 35. ' Joannis
Miltoni Angli Epistolarum Familiarium
Liber unus ; quibus accesserunt ejusdem
(jam olim in Collegio adolescentis) Prolu*
siones qusedam Oratoriae/ 1674. 36. 'A
Declaration or Letters Patent of the Elec-
tion of this present King of Poland, John II,'
translated 1674 (anonymous translation, but
published as Milton's'm the ' Prose Works/
1698). 37. ' Litene Pseudo-Senatus Angli-
cani, necnon Cromwell reliquorumque Per-
du ellium nomine ac jussu conscriptse a Joanne
Miltono/ 1676 (this was a surreptitious pub-
lication of Milton's despatches. It was re-
printed at Leipzig in 1690 ; and an English
translation, l Letters of State/ by Phillips,
with a life of Milton prefixed, in 1694).
38. 'Mr. John Milton's Character of the
Long Parliament and Assembly of Divines.
In MDCXLI./ 1681 (professes to be a passage
omitted from the 'History of Britain/ in
later editions of which it is now inserted.
The authenticity is doubtful, see MASSON, vi.
807-12). 39. V A Brief History of Mos-
covia . . . Gather'd from the Writings of
several Eye-witnesses . . ./ 1682 (said by
the publisher to have been written by Mil-
ton's own hand before he lost his sight).
40. ' J. Miltoni Angli de doctrina Christiana
Libri duo posthumi/ 1825. Edited by Sum-
ner, afterwards bishop of Winchester, from a
manuscript in the State Paper Office. It
manuscript, together with a copy of the
' Liters Pseudo-Senatus/ had been entrusted
by Milton to Daniel Skinner, who after Mil
ton's death had offered them for publication
to Elzevir at Amsterdam. Skinner was com-
pelled to surrender them to government, and

Milton

Milton

both manuscripts were discovered in the State
Paper Office by Robert Lemon in 1823. Such
of the state letters as had not been already
published were edited by W. D. Hamilton for
the Camden Society in * Original Papers '
(1859). The ' Christian Doctrine ' gives Mil-
ton's theological views. Accepting abso-
lutely the divine authority of the Bible, he
works out a scheme of semi-Arianism, and
defends the doctrine of free-will against the
Calvinist view. He shows little knowledge
of ecclesiastical authorities. Sumner pub-
lished a translation of the 'Christian Doc-
trine/ reprinted in Bohn's edition of the
' Prose Works.' In 1658 Milton published
Raleigh's l Cabinet Council ' from a manu-
script in his possession. 'Original Letters
and Papers of State addressed to Oliver
Cromwell . . . found among the Political
Collections of Mr. John Milton,' 1743, con-
tains papers which are stated to have been
given by Milton to Ellwood (see MASSON, vi.
814).

Milton's l Collections for a Latin Dic-
tionary ' are said by Wood to have been used
by E. Phillips in his ' Enchiridion ' and
1 Speculum ' in 1684. < Three large folios ' of
Milton's collections were used by the editors
of the ' Cambridge Dictionary ' of 1693.

An * Argument on the great Question con-
cerning the Militia, by J. M.,' 1642, which,
according to Todd (i. 223), is ascribed to
Milton in a copy in the Bridgewater Library
by a note of the second Earl of Bridgewater,
was really by John March (1612-1657) [q. v.j
(Bodleian Cat.} Two commonplace books of
Milton's have been edited by Mr. Alfred J.
Horwood, one from a copy belonging to Sir
F. W. Graham in 1876 (privately printed),
and another for the Camden Society (1876,
revised edition, 1877). They contain nothing
original. A manuscript poem, dated 1647,
discovered by Professor Morley in a blank
page of the 1673 volume, was attributed by
him to Milton, and became the subject of a
warm newspaper controversy in 1868. The
British Museum has a collection of the articles
which appeared. The weight of authority
seems to be against it, and if Milton's, he
suppressed it judiciously. It has also been
claimed for Jasper Mayne [q. v.] The Milton
MSS. now in the library of Trinity College,
Cambridge, were left to the college by Sir
Henry Newton Puckeridge, bart., a book-
collector, who died in 1700. They contain
copies of ' Comus ' and ' Lycidas,' the ' j ottings '
mentioned above, some early poems, many of
the sonnets in Milton's own hand, besides
copies of a few sonnets in other hands.

The first annotated edition of Milton's
poems appeared in 1695 by P[atrick] H[ume]

[q. v.] John Callander [q. v.] was accused
of appropriating the notes unfairly in his
edition of the first book of ' Paradise Lost '
in 1750. Bentley's famous edition appeared
in 1732, and was attacked by Zachary Pearce
[q. v.] in that year. The edition by Newton
of ' Paradise Lost ' appeared in 1749, 2 vols.
4to, and of the other poems, 1 vol. 4to, in
1750, and has been frequently reprinted.
Baskerville's quarto edition of 1758, from
Newton's text, is handsome but ' full of
misprints.' Another of Baskerville's followed
in 1759. Boy dell's sumptuous edition, with
plates, after Westall, and a life by Hayley,
appeared in 1794. Cowper's translations of
the Latin and Italian poems were published
separately by Hayley in 1808, and are in
the tenth volume of Cowper's ' Works ' by
Southey (1837). Todd's ' Variorum ' edition
appeared in 6 vols. 8vo in 1801, 7 vols. 8vo
in 1808, and in 1826. The ' Aldine ' edition
of 1826 contains the life by Phillips, Cow-
per's translations of Latin and Italian poems,
and an introduction by J[oseph] P[arkes] ;
that of 1832, a life by J. Mitford. Sir Eger-
ton Brydges edited an edition (6 vols. 8vo)
in 1835, and James Montgomery an edition
(2 vols. 8vo) in 1843. Professor Masson
edited the ' Cambridge ' Milton, 3 vols. 8vo,
in 1877, and again in 1890, and also an edi-
tion in the ' Golden Treasury ' series in 1874,
and the < Globe ' Milton in 1877. The
1 Aldine ' edition, with life by John Brad-
shaw, appeared in 1892. An edition of the
English ' Prose Works,' in 1 vol. folio, 1697,
without the name of printer or place of pub-
lication, is in the British Museum. The
' Prose Works ' were collected by Toland in
1698 in 3 vols. folio, Amsterdam (really
London). They were republished by Birch
in 1738, 2 vols. folio, and again in 1753 (when
Richard Baron [q. v.] restored the later edi-
tions of tracts printed by Toland from earlier
copies). They were edited by Charles Sym-
mons, D.D., in 7 vols. 8vo, in 1806. A selec-
tion appeared in 1809. A one-volume edi-
tion was edited by J. Fletcher in 1833, and
has been reprinted. They are also contained,
together with the ' Christian Doctrine,' in
Bohn's edition, 5 vols. 8vo, edited by J. A.
St. John, 1848-53. The ' Works in Prose and
Verse,' in 8 vols. 8vo, were edited by John
Mitford in 1851, but without the ' Christian
Doctrine.'

[Everything knowable about Milton has been
given, with careful references to original sources,
in Professor Masson's Life of John Milton, nar-
rated in connection with the Political, Ecclesi-
astical, and Literary History of his Time, 6 vols.
8vo, 1859-80. A new and revised edition of
vol. i. (cited above) appeared in 1881. The

Milton

Milton

original sources are : Life in Wood's Fasti
(Bliss), i. 480-6 (first published in 1691-2).
Wood's information came chiefly from Aubrey,
whose memoir was published in the Lives (1813).
A copy from the original manuscripts is ap-
pended to Godwin's Lives of E. and J. Phillips
(1815), and another in Stern (i. 337-44). The
life by Edward Phillips, which is the most
valuable, was originally prefixed to the Letters
of State, 1694, and is reprinted in Godwin's
Lives of the Phillipses, and in the Poems, 1826.
Toland's sketch was originally prefixed to the
Prose Works of 1698, and appeared separately in
1699andl761. A brief life by Elijah Fenton [q.v.]
was prefixed to an edition of the Poems in 1725,
and to many later editions. The Explanatory
Notes on Paradise Lost, by Jonathan Kichardson,
Father and Son, 1734, contain a life of Milton
by the father, who collected a few original facts.
A life by Thomas Birch was prefixed to the
Prose Works of 1738 and 1753. Peck's New
Memoirs of the Life ... of Mr. John Milton,
1740. is a 'silly medley of odds and ends'
(MASSON). The life by Newton, prefixed to
Works in 1749, adds a fact or two from Milton's
widow and granddaughter. The famous life by
Johnson first appeared in 1779 in the collection of
English Poets. An edition, edited by Mr. C. H.
Firth, was published in 1891. The evidence
taken upon the will was first published in the
second edition of the Minor Poems by T. Warton
in 1791. H. J. Todd's life was first prefixed to
the 'Variorum' edition of 1801. In a third
edition (1 826) Todd first made use of the records
of Milton's official career, preserved in the State
Paper Office. The notes to the 'Variorum'
edition contain most of the accessible infor-
mation. A life by Charles Symmons forms
the seventh volume of the Prose Works of 1 806.
Other lives are by Sir Egerton Brydges (Poems of
1835), by James Montgomery (Poems, 1843), by
C. K. Edmonds (1851), specially referring to
Milton's ecclesiastical principles, and by Thomas
Keightley (Life, Opinions, and Writings of Mil-
ton, 1855). The standard life previous to Pro-
fessor Masson was that by J. Mitford, prefixed
to Works, 1851. Milton und seine Zeit, in
2 pts. 1877-9, by Alfred Stern, is an indepen-
dent and well-written, though less comprehen-
sive, work on the same lines. See also the short
but admirable lives by Pattison in the Men of
Letters series, and by Dr. Garnett in the Great
Writers series. Among special publications
are Kamblings in Elucidation of the Autograph
of Milton, by Samuel Leigh Sotheby, F.S.A.,
imperial 4to, 1861 ; Papers connected with Mil-
ton and his Family, by John Fitchett Marsh,
in Chetham Society Miscellanies (vol. xxiv. of
Publications). 1851 ; A Sheaf of Gleanings, by
Jeseph Hunter, 1850; and Original Papers
illustrative of the Life and Writings of John
Milton, with an Appendix of Papers relating to
his connection with the Powell Family, by W.
Douglas Hamilton (Camden Soc.), 1859.]

L. S.

MILTON, JOHN (jl. 1770), painter, was
a descendant of Sir Christopher Milton [q. v.l
brother of the poet. He worked in the neigh-
bourhood of London, first at Charlton, and
later at Peckham, exhibiting with the Free So-
ciety from 1768 to 1774, and with the Society
of Artists in 1773 and 1774. Milton chiefly
painted sea-pieces, with an occasional land-
scape, and some animal subjects ; he excelled
in the representation of dogs. His Strong
Gale ' was finely mezzotinted by R. Laurie,
and his ' English Setter ' was engraved by
J. Cook and S. Smith as a companion plate
to Woollett's < Spanish Pointer,' after Stubbs.
He was the father of Thomas Milton, the
landscape engraver, who is noticed in a
separate article.

[Nagler's Allgemeines Kunstler-Lexicon; Red-
grave's Diet, of Artists jGraves's Diet, of Artists.]

F. M. O'D.

MILTON, JOHN (d. 1805), medallist,
worked from about 1760 to 1802. He was
an assistant engraver at the Royal Mint from
1789 to 1798, and was also medallist to the
Prince of Wales (George IV). He exhibited
at the Royal Academy from 1785 to 1802.
At the close of the eighteenth century he
executed the dies of the following provincial

| tokens, all of which are creditable works of
their kind : Anglesey penny (PYE, Provincial

I Copper Coins, pi. 28, 3); Hackney penny,

i 1795, with a view of Hackney Church, made
for Mr. D. A. Rebello, a coin collector (ib.
pi. 34, 1) ; Richardson's lottery tokens, Lon-
don (SHARP, Chetwynd Coll. p. 68) ; Ipswich
penny (ib. p. 89) ; Wroxham (Norfolk) 3d.
token, 1797 (ib. p. 3). He also made the
Isle of Man penny, 1786 (ib. p. 240) ; the

j Barbados penny and halfpenny (P?E, pi. 19,
2, 4 ; SHARP, p. 242), and the set of Scottish
patterns, with the head of Prince George
(IV), executed for Colonel Fullerton in 1799
(CROWTHER, Engl. Pattern Coins, p. 46).
Milton's medals are not numerous or impor-
tant. The following may be mentioned:
Matthew Prior (bust only), probably an early
work (IlA.WKiNS,Med. Illustr. ii. 456); Win-
chester College prize medal (ib. i. 11) ; John
Hunter and George Fordyce (CoCHRAN-PA-
TRICK, CataL of Scott. Med. p. 110, pi. xxi.
3 ; cp. p. 115, No. 46) ; medal of university
of Glasgow (ib. p. 151).

Milton, who was elected a fellow of the
Society of Antiquaries 24 May 1792, died on
10 Feb. 1805, leaving one son and two
daughters. His coins and medals were sold
by Leigh & Sotheby 30 May 1805 (cf. Sale
Cat.}

His usual signature is J. MILTON. George
Valentin Bauert of Altona was his pupil, and

Milton

Milverton

made a medal of Walpole in conjunction with
him (HAWKINS, op. cit. ii. 585-6).

[Works cited above ; Kedgrave's Diet, of
Artists; James Conder's Arrangement of Pro-
vincial Coins, Tokens, and Medalets; J. Atkins's
Coins and Tokens.] W. W.

MILTON, THOMAS (1743-1827), en-
graver, born in 1743, was a son of John Milton
(f,. 1770) [q. v.], marine painter. From the
character of his plates it seems probable that
Milton was a pupil of Woollett, and he is
said to have practised for some time in Lon-
don, but nothing is known of the work of his
early life. He was living in Dublin in 1783,
in which year appeared the first number of
his ' Views of Seats in Ireland/ a series of
twenty- four plates of singular beauty from
drawings by Ashford, Barralet, Wheatley,
and others ; this work, upon which Milton's
reputation entirely rests, was completed in
1793, he having returned to London in 1786.
His only other important plate was * The
Deluge,' engraved for Macklin's Bible from
a picture by De Loutherbourg, now in the
South Kensington Museum ; but specimens
of his work occur in Boydell's, Kearsley's,
and Steevens's editions of Shakespeare, and
Ottley's ' Stafford Gallery,' 1818. In 1801
appeared ' Views in Egypt, from the original
Drawings in the possession of Sir Robert
Ainslie, taken during his Embassy to Con-
stantinople by Luigi Mayer, engraved by and
under the direction of Thomas Milton,' a
series of coloured aquatints. Milton was a
governor of the short-lived Society of En-
gravers founded in 1803. He died at Bristol
on 27 Feb. 1827. W. Bell Scott, in his ' Auto-
biographical Notes,' 1892, observes of Milton :
'He had a unique power of distinguishing
the foliage of trees and the texture of all
bodies, especially water, as it never had been
done before, and never will be done again.'

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Dodd's manuscript
Hist, of English Engravers (Brit. Mus. Add. MS.
33403); Universal Cat. of Books on Art; Pye's
Patronage of British Art, 1845, p. 312; Gent.
Mag. 1827, i. 379.] F. M. O'D.

MILTON, WILLIAM OF (d. 1261),

Franciscan. [See MELITON".]

MILVERLEY, WILLIAM (Jl. 1350),
schoolman, was an Oxford student, who
flourished in the middle of the fourteenth
century. In Latin he is called Milverlegus.
He wrote: 1. ' Compendium de quinque
universalibus,' incipit ' Pro superficial! no-
ticia.' Of this there are numerous manu-
scripts at Oxford, Bodley MS. O. C. 2593,
New College 289, ff. 58-63, Oriel College 35,
ff. 1-4, Magdalen College 162, ff. 1-4, and 47,

ff. 34-7, where it is entitled 'Universalia
abbreviata,' and Corpus Christi College 103,
ff. 32-40, from which it appears that it is a
commentary on the work of Porphyrius.
2. ' Commentarii in sex principia Gilbert!
Porretani, 7 MS. Oriel College 35, ff. 134-
152, Magdalen College 47, ff. 67-86, and
Lambeth 393, ff. 143 6-184. 3. ' Sophismata.
De incipere, differre et scire.' In MS. New
College 289 we have ' Materia bona et utilis
de inceptione secundum Mag. W. Mylverlye '
on f. 71, ' Materia . . . de Differt ' on f. 81,
and ' Materia . . . de scientia ' on f. 90. In
Corpus Christi College MS. 116, f. 5, there
is l Materia de incipit Mirwirley.' Tanner at-
tributes to Milverley the anonymous tract
'De q ualitate' in MS. C.C.C. Oxon. 103,
which is perhaps more probably assigned to
John Chilmark [q. v.]

[Bale, v. 85 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. 528 ;
Coxe's Catalogus . . . MSS. in Coll. Aulisque
Oxon.] C. L. K.

MILVERTON, JOHN (d. 1487), Car-
melite, was a native of Milverton, Somerset,
and became a Carmelite friar at Bristol.
Afterwards he studied at Oxford, where he
became prior of the house of his order (WooD,
City of Oxford, ii. 440, Oxf. Hist. Soc.), and
disputed as doctor of divinity in January or
February 1451-2 (BoASE, Reg. Univ. Oxon.
i. 16, Oxf. Hist. Soc.) He was chosen Eng-
lish provincial of the order in a general chap-
ter at Paris in 1456, and held the office until
1465, but was restored in 1469, and retained
the post till 1482 (Harley MS. 3838, f.
39). Milverton wrote against the doctrines
of Reginald Pecock [q. v.] When the Car-
melites Henry Parker and Thomas Holden
were censured by the Bishop of London for
preaching the doctrine of evangelical poverty
Milverton took up their defence. He was
opposed by William Ive or Ivy fq. v.], and
in October 1464 was excommunicated and
imprisoned by his bishop. Afterwards he
was summoned, or went, to Rome, where, his
explanations not being satisfactory, he was
for three years imprisoned by Paul II in
the castle of St. Angelo. Eventually his
case was remitted to the consideration of
seven cardinals, who acquitted him of heresy.
The pope is stated to have then offered to
make him a cardinal, an honour which Mil-
verton declined. Previously to his imprison-
ment Milverton is alleged to have been
chosen bishop of St. Davids, but owing to
the accusations against him never conse-
crated; it is, however, to be noticed that
the last vacancy was in 1460. In Lambeth
MS. 580 ff. 213-7 there is a bull of Paul II
as to Milverton's controversy, and a letter

Milward

43

Milward

from some English theologians on the matter,
both dated 1464, and a later bull dated 1468,
as to the recantation and restitution of John
Milverton, who is styled provincial. Mil-
verton died in London 30 Jan. 1486-7, and
was buried in Whitefriars ; Weever quotes
his epitaph (Funerall Monuments, p. 439).
Bale (Harley MS. 3838, f. 105) gives another
epitaph beginning :

Mylvertonus erat doctrine firmus amator.

Elsewhere (Harley 1819, f. 67 ) he quotes
some other lines, of which the first two are :

Deditus hie studio totus miranda reliquit
Scripta, nee insignior ipse loquendo fuit,

and states that he was called { doctor pro-
batus.'

Milverton wrote : 1. ' Ad papam Pium II
super articulis, examinatione, disputatione,
ac tandem revocatione E. Pecock.' 2. ' De
paupertate Christi.' 3. ' Symbolum sue fidei.'
4. ' Epistolse Ixiv ad amicos.' He is also cre-
dited with lectures, determinations, sermons,
and commentaries on scripture, together with
various letters to the cardinals, to whom his
case was referred, and to others, besides some
other works, the distinct identity of which
seems doubtful. None of Milverton's writings
appear to have survived. His controversies
are alleged to have damaged the position of
his order in England, a statement which De
Villiers repudiates.

[Bale's Heliades in Harley MSS. 1819 ff. 38-9,
67 b, 107, 216, and 3838 f. 105; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit.-Hib. pp. 528-9; C. De Villiers's Bibl.
Carmel. ii. 56-9 ; Todd's Catalogue of Lambeth
MSS. ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. Univ. Oxford,
i. 605, 626.] C. L. K.

MILWARD, EDWAED (1712 P-1757),
physician, was born about 1712, probably at
Lindridge, Worcestershire, where his family
resided. He was entered at Trinity College,
Cambridge, but left without graduating, and
acquired the degree of doctor of medicine from
some foreign university, possibly Leyden,
though his name does not appear in the
'Album Studiosorum'of that university. We
find from the date of his first book that he
was in 1733 a doctor of medicine, living in
London at Queen's Square, Ormond Street,
whence he removed to Portugal Eow, Lin-
coln's Inn Fields. On 7 July 1741 he was
created by royal mandate M.D. of Cambridge
as a member of Trinity College. He was ad-
mitted licentiate of the College of Physicians
30 Sept. 1747, and fellow 30 Sept. 1748 ; was
censor 1752, and in the same year delivered
the Harveian oration. He became fellow of
the Eoyal Society 21 Jan. 1741-2. Subse-
quently removing to Worcester, he died there

26 Aug. 1757 ( Gent. Mag. 1757, p. 435), and
was buried in the Knighton Chapel, Lind-

the age

of forty-five.

Milward was a man of considerable learn-
ing, and a diligent student of the classical
medical writers. His only important work
was his essay on Alexander Trallianus, a
Greek physician of the sixth century, whom
he sought to rescue from unmerited obscurity.
It shows wide reading and an originality re-
markable in a young man of twenty-one. It
is spoken of with respect by the latest editor
of Alexander (PUSCHMANN, Alexander von
Tralles, Vienna, 1878, i. 100). Milward in-
tended this essay to be the prelude to a new
edition of the text of Alexander, for which
he had made, he says, elaborate preparations,
but this never appeared. Another ambitious
scheme was that which occasioned his ' Letter
to Learned Men,' namely, the plan of a com-
plete history of British writers on medicine
and surgery, for which he desired to obtain
the assistance of other scholars, and had him-
self made large collections. Among these
were the papers of William Becket [q. v.]
the surgeon, who had for thirty years been
collecting materials for such a purpose, but
died without carrying out his intention.
The acquisition of these papers from Curll
the bookseller was the starting-point of Mil-
ward's scheme ; he again refers to it in the
preface to Drake's ' Orationes,' but the pro-
jected work was never published. Another
projected but unpublished work is advertised
at the close of the ' Circular Letter ' as pre-
paring for the press, viz., ' Gangrsenologia r
sive de Gangraena et sphacelo liber,' intended
to be an elaborate treatise on gangrene. The
important materials collected by the author
with a view to these works seem to have un-
fortunately disappeared.

Of his published works, 1., ' The Essay on
Trallianus,' appears with two different title-
pages, though the text in each case is iden-
tical, (a) ' A Letter to Sir Hans Sloane in
Vindication of the Character of those Greek
Writers on Physic that flourished after
Galen, but particularly of Alexander Tral-
lian, etc. By E. Milward, M.D., formerly of
Trinity College, Cambridge,' London, 1733,
8vo. (b) ' Trallianus Jleviviscens, or an
Account of Alexander Trallian, &c., being
a Supplement to Dr. Freind's " History of
Physick," in a Letter to Sir Hans Sloane/
London, 1734, 8vo. 2. A Circular Invita-
tory Letter to all Orders of Learned Men
. . ." concerning an Attempt towards an His-
tory of the Lives, etc., of the most celebrated

Milward

44

Milward

British Physical and Chirurgical Writers,'
London, 1740, 8vo, 63 pp. 3. ' Oratio Har-
vaeana,' 1752, London, 1753, 4to. He also
edited ' Jacobi Drakei Orationes tres de febre
intermittente,' &c., London, 1742, 4to. In
the British Museum Library (Sloane MS.
4435, f. 281) are reports of three medical
cases by Milward, presented to the Royal
Society in 1739 but not published.

[Mil ward's Works ; Hunk's Coll. of Phys.
1878, ii. 166.] J. F. P.

MILWARD, JOHN (1556-1609), divine,
born in 1556, was a member of the Cambridge-
shire family of that name. He was admitted
a scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge,
5 Nov. 1579, graduated B. A., and then appears
to have matriculated from Christ Church, Ox-
ford, 23 Nov. 1581, aged 25, proceeding B. A.
on 19 Jan. 1582, and M.A. and D.D. in 1584
{Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc. vol. ii.pt. i.
p.!7,pt. ii.p. 105,pt.iii.p. 100). He may have
been the John Milward presented on 17 Jan.
1590-1 to the vicarage of Dullingham, Cam-
bridgeshire (GIBBONS, Ely Episcopal Records,
p. 447), and, 28 Dec. 1596, by Lord North to
the vicarage of Bovey Tracey, Devonshire.
About 1605 he became rector of Passenham,
Northamptonshire (BEIDGES, Northampton-
shire, i. 307). On 8 Nov. 1608 he was presented
by the mayor, commonalty, and citizens of
London to the rectory of St. Margaret Pat-
tens, Billingsgate ward. About 1605 he was
defeated in a contest for the office of lecturer
at Christ Church, Newgate Street, by Wil-
liam Bradshaw [q. v.] ; he was, however, sub-
sequently appointed (see his will, and cf.
CLAEKE, Lives, 1677, ii. 45).

Soon after the accession of James I Mil-
ward was appointed one of his chaplains,
and on 5 Aug. 1607 he was commanded to

E reach a thanksgiving sermon at St. Paul's
Dr the deliverance of his majesty from the
Gowrie conspiracy [see RUTH VEN]. Mil ward's
sermon, which was printed, under the title of
' Jacob's Great Day of Trouble and Deliver-
ance,' with a preface by Matthias Milward
(see below), London, 1610, is an ingenious
parody of the life of Jacob, full of witty and
classical allusions.

In April 1609 Milward was ordered to
visit Scotland, in company with Dr. William
Goodwin [q. v.], in order to aid in the re-
establishment of episcopacy. The Earl of
Dunfermline, writing to the king on 5 July
1609, testifies to the great contentment and
satisfaction ' your highnes twa chaplaynes,
Doctor Goodwin and Doctor Milwaird, hes
given to all in this cuntrie in their doctrine,
boithe in learning, eloquence, and godli-
ness' (Letters and State Papers of James VI,

Abbotsford Club, Edinburgh, 1838, p. 169).
An annuity of a hundred marks was granted
him on 15 April 1609, in recognition of his
services ( Warrant Book, James I).

Milward died in the house of the lord chan-
cellor, the Earl of Dunfermline, Edinburgh,
on 1 Aug. 1609. He married Agnes How
the younger, and left a son, James, and two
daughters, Mary and Margaret. He owned
at the time of his death houses in Warwick
Lane, in the city of London, and at Hertford,
as well as land at Sutton, Cambridgeshire.

MILWABD, MATTHIAS (fl. 1603-1641),
younger brother of the preceding, scholar of
St. John's College, Cambridge, and curate
of Wentworth, Cambridgeshire, in 1600 (Ely
Episc. Rec. p. 371), was presented by James I
to the rectory of East Barnet, Hertfordshire,
on 18 May 1603. A successor was appointed
inl639(NEWCOUET,i. 806). He was admitted
a member of Gray's Inn on 1 Nov. 1624
(FosTEK, Admissions, p. 174). He was after-
wards rector of St. Helen's, Bishopsgate,
London. On 31 Aug. 1641 he preached at
St. Michael's, Cornhill, to the Company of
Artillery, Thomas Soame, colonel, a. sermon
which was printed under the title of ' The
Souldiers Triumph and the Preachers Glory,'
1641, and was dedicated to Prince Charles.
He died before 1648. He married, on 28 March
1605, Anne Evans of Cripplegate (CHESTEE,
Marr. Licenses, p. 927). A son Joseph, born
at Barnet in 1621, was a scholar of Gonville
and Caius College, Cambridge (VENN, Ad-
missions, p. 198).

Another JOHN MILWAED (1619-1 683), non-
conformist divine, son of George Milward,
gentleman, of Shepton Mallet, Somerset, was
born there in 1619. He matriculated at New
Inn Hall, Oxford, on 16 March 1637-8, gra-
duated B.A. on 1 July 1641, was elected a
fellow of Corpus Christi College, and was
created M.A. on 14 April 1648. He was ap-
pointed a delegate of visitors in 1649, and
soon afterwards was made rector of the first
mediety of the living of Darfield in the West
Riding of Yorkshire, but was ejected about
1660. His successor, Robert Rogers, was
instituted on 9 Nov. 1661. Milward then
settled in London, and occasionally preached
at the morning exercises in Cripplegate.
Two of his sermons, entitled ' How ought
we to love our neighbours as ourselves?'
' How ought we to do our duty towards
others, though they do not do theirs towards
us?' were published by Samuel Annesley
[q. v.] in ' The Morning Exercises,' &c., 1676
and 1683 (cf. 5th edit. ed. Nicholls, 6 vols.
1844). Milward died unmarried at Islington,
London, in 1683. By his will he left sums
for books to the Bodleian and the library of

Mil ward

45

Mimpriss

Corpus Christi, also to ten ejected ministers,
or their wives or families, five of Yorkshire
and five of Somerset. He directed that his
funeral expenses should not exceed 30/., and
divided the remainder between his brother,
Daniel Milward, merchant, of London, and
his sisters Katherine Stephens and Anne
Burnell.

[For the elder Milward see Wood's Fasti, i.
217, 226 ; Newcourt's Repert. Eccl. i. 409 ; State
Papers, Dom. James I, 1603-10, pp. 116, 119,
504 ; Nichols's Progresses of James I, p. 289 ;
Cooper's Athen. Cantab, ii. 522 ; Preface to
Jacob's Great Day of Trouble (an extract from
this sermon is to be found in a collection of
commonplaces against popery, Add. MS. 1251 5) ;
will at Somerset House, P. C. C., 84 Dorset. For
the second John Milward see Wood's Fasti, ii.
Ill; Calamy and Palmer's Nonconf . Mem. i , 228 ;
Calamy's Account, ii. 66 ; Hunter's Deanery of
Doncaster, ii. 116; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-
1714 ; Dunn's Seventy-five Divines, p. 76 ; Bur-
rows's Register of the Visitors of the Univ. of
Oxford, 1881, p. 498; will at Somerset House,
P. C. C., 115 Drax.] C. F. S.

MILWARD, RICHARD (1609-1680),
editor of Selden's l Table Talk/ a son of
Richard Milward, was born at Flitton in
Bedfordshire, and baptised there on 25 April
1609 (parish reg.) He matriculated as a sizar
from Trinity College, Cambridge, on 7 July
1625, was elected scholar of his college on
13 April 1627, proceeded B.A. in 1628, M.A.
in 1632, and D.D. by royal mandate in 1662.
He became rector of Great Braxted in Essex
on 12 Dec. 1643, and held the living for the
rest of his life. He was appointed canon of
Windsor 31 May, and installed 30 June 1666,
and was vicar of Isleworth, Middlesex, from
3 July 1678 till his death on 20 Dec. 1680 ;
he was buried at Great Braxted on 24 Dec.,
and a black marble slab erected to his me-
mory is now on the north side of the church.
At the time of his death he was possessed of
lands at Flitton and Higham Gobion in Bed-
fordshire, which he left to his widow, Mary,
daughter of Sir Anthony Thomas of Cobham,
Surrey, and after her death to his only daugh-
ter and heiress, Mary, wife of Sir Anthony
Abdy of Kelvedon, Essex.

Milward long acted as amanuensis to John
Selden [q. v.], and ' had the opportunity to
hear his discourse twenty years together.'
The notes that he made from time to time of
' those excellent things that usually fell from
him ' were afterwards sorted and arranged by
him for publication, though the first edition
of the ' Table Talk ' did not a^near till 1689,
nine years after Milward's dek h. Discredit
has been thrown upon the autA ticity of the
compilation, on the ground thV it contains '

many things unworthy of Selden, and at
variance with his principles and practice.
David Wilkms [q. v.], Selden's editor and bio-
grapher, strongly held this view (cf. Act a Eru-
I ditorum, Leipzig, Suppl.i. 1692, p. 426). There
j are three manuscript copies of the work in
i the British Museum (RarL MSS. 690 1315
I and Shane MS. 2513), but none of them
original. The second edition of the ' Table
Talk ' (1696), printed for Jacob Tonson, and
j Awnsham, and John Churchill, was probably
| based on the Harleian MS. 1315. It was re-
printed in 1716. In the Advocates' Library,
Edinburgh, is also a manuscript copy, which
differs in some details from the first edition.
[Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 676, ii. 92 ; Ken-
nett's Reg. p. 685 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser
1661-2, p. 371; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), iii.
403 ; P. C. C. (North, 60); Visitation of Essex
(Harl. Soc. Publ.), xiv. 628 ; Wright's Essex, ii.
41 1 ; Milward's dedication of Table Talk, 1689 ;
Aikin's Lives of Selden and Usher, pp. 167-8 ;
Singer's Preface to Table Talk, edit. 1856, and
Irving's Notes, edit. 1854 ; for relative value of
the various manuscripts and printed editions,
Reynolds's Introduction to Table Talk, Oxford,
1892, pp. xi-xiii ; Trin. Coll. Camb. Admission
Registers ; information from J. W. Clark, esq.,
Cambridge, and the Rev. W. H. Rowlandson,
Great Braxted.] B. P.

MIMPRISS, ROBERT (1797-1875),
Sunday-school worker, was born at Deptford,
Kent, 14 Jan. 1797. His father was an offi-
cial in Deptford dockyard, and had nine sons,
of whom Robert and Thomas, afterwards a
surgeon, alone survived infancy. After edu-
cation at a Blackheath boarding school Ro-
bert, at the age of sixteen, went to sea as
purser on a foreign merchantman. But after
the first voyage he abandoned the occupa-
tion, and after a brief trial of a clerkship in
a London merchant's office, and subsequently
of a desultory study of art, he married a lady
of fortune in 1821, and thenceforth devoted
himself to the development of Sunday schools.
He devised what was known as the ' Mim-
priss System of Graduated Simultaneous
Instruction,' based on Greswell's ' Harmony
of the Gospels' [see GKESWELL, EDWARD].
He moulded the gospel history into a con-
tinuous narrative, and divided it into one
hundred lessons. The course was illustrated
by pictorial maps, charts, and tables, in the
preparation of which he was assisted by
John Wilson, author of ' Lectures on the
Israelitish Origin of the English Nation.'
From 1830 to 1850 Mimpriss was chiefly
engaged in writing books in connection with
his system, but he repeatedly travelled round
the country setting forth its merits or advo-
cating millenarian and teetotal principles.

Minifie

4 6

Minot

In 1860 the illness of his wife and pecuniary
losses, due to the partial failure of his publi-
cations, led him to relax his efforts. He died
at Clapham, 20 Dec. 1875. His widow and
his brother Thomas survived him. A por-
trait is prefixed to the memoir of 1876.

His works, apart from elementary manuals
for the use of schools, were : 1. l A Picto-
rial, Geographical, Chronological, and His-
torical Chart, delineating the Rise and
Progress of the Evangelical or Christian
Dispensation to the Ascension of our Lord,'
London, 1832 (with a key,8vo). 2. 'A Har-
mony of the Four Gospels in the English
Authorised Version, arranged according to
Greswell's " Harmonia Evangelica," in Greek
. . . ' intended principally as an accompani-
ment to No. 1, London, 1833, 8vo. 3. 'Gospel
Recreations for Sabbath Evenings/ London,

1836, 8vo (with a set of card-pictures) ; 2nd
edit. 1839, revised and much enlarged, under
the title of 'Conversations for Sabbath
Evenings on our Lord's Life and Ministry.'
4. ' The Acts of the Apostles and Epistles
historically and geographically delineated
according to Greswell's arrangement,' Lond.

1837, 8vo (with a chart). 5. ' The Treasury
Harmony of the Four Evangelists, in the
words of the Authorised Version, according
to Greswell's "Harmonia Evangelica," &c.,'
2vols. London, 1849-51, 12mo; republished
as the ' Gospel Treasury,' new edit., London,
1884, 4to. 6. A Full Development of Mim-

?riss's System of Graduated Simultaneous
nstruction,' London [1855], 8vo. 7. 'The
Mimpriss System. The Amalgamated Manual
for Superintendents,' London [1855], 8vo.

[Robert Mimpriss : a Memoir of his Life and
Work, London [1876], 8vo ; Record and Rock
for December 1875 ; the author's works ; private
information.] E. GK H.

MINIFIE, SUSANNAH (1740 P-1800),

novelist. [See

MINNAN, SAINT. [See

MINNES, SIB JOHN (1599-1671), ad-
miral. [See MENNES.]

MINNS or MINGH, CHRISTOPHER
(1625-1666), admiral. [See MYNGS.]

MINOT, LAURENCE (1300P-1852P),

lyric poet, was probably born and bred in
the north-east midlands of England. The
evidence of this, however, is solely the
character of his dialect, coupled with the
frequency of his allusions to Yorkshire per-
sonages (cf. HALL, p. x). Of his life nothing
is known on external authority. Even his
name is attested only by his own mention

of it in two passages of his poems (v. 1, and
vii. 20 : ' Now Laurence Minot will bigin ').
The family of Minot (Miniot, Minyot, My-
nyot) was, however, widely dispersed in the
fourteenth century, especially in Yorkshire
and Norfolk (cf. HALL, Introd. pp. x-xii). It
included knights, wealthy London merchants,
and, in particular, a Thomas Mynot,the king's
notary, who is known to have been officially
employed in Flanders at the date of the cap-
ture of Guisnes (1352), which Minot in his
last poem describes with an air of exceptional
knowledge. Minot's status and occupation
cannot be certainly determined. The view
that he was a monk (RITSON) or a priest
(BIERBATJM) may be dismissed as baseless.
The religious allusions are, indeed, not rare,
but they are such as formed the common
stock of middle-English romance, and their
I piety is that of the soldier, not of the cleric.
! A contemptuous allusion to being ' polled like
! a frere' (vii. 131) is also significant. Far
| more probable is the view that Minot was
j a soldierly minstrel, who wrote and sang
i mainly for the army, but was also favoured
I by the court. His songs appear, by their
I varying use of homelier and more cultivated
metres, to be designed for audiences of vary-
ing rank. The alliterative long-line was in
particular characteristic of the camp-song,
as in the lines sung before Bannockburn
j (BRANDL, Thomas of Erceldoune, p. 16). He
I expresses throughout a personal devotion to
j Edward III, whom he celebrates (vi. vii. xi.),
according to the current interpretation of
Merlin's prophecy, as the boar of Windsor,
and may have moved in his circle ; it is clear,
however, that he was not always present on
Edward's campaigns, since he describes (iii.
86 foil.) the king as taking part in the fight
off Southampton, which the other evidence
shows that he did not. Even his testimony
to Edward's personal valour at Sluys (v. 78),
which none of the English chroniclers men-
tion, but which is attested by Le Bel, does
not imply his presence at the fight. It is
probable, however, that his songs are not
founded solely upon hearsay. Though he
has no set descriptions, he occasionally lets
fall a detail which suggests the eye-witness.
There are many signs that he wrote while
the events were still fresh, in some cases
while their final issue was still pending. The
triumphant poem (vi.) on the siege of Tournay
(which opened 23 July 1340) was evidently
written originally between that date and
25 Sept. following, when Edward unex-
pectedly raised the siege. Slight changes
have, however, been made in some of the
poems (esp. in vi.) at a later date, doubtless
by Minot himself. No inference can be drawn

Minot

47

Minsheu

from the abrupt termination of the series at
1352. Since the series of stirring events by
no means ceased then, it is likely that Minot
either died or produced songs which have been
lost. The absence of any development of style
in the series makes it probable that he was not
very young at the outset (1333).

Minot neither founded nor belonged to a
school. In metrical form he presents, in va-
rious combinations, the accentual, alliterative
verse of the west and north ; and the syllabic,
rhymed verse of the east and south ; rhyme
and some degree of alliteration being constant
features. His most frequent measure is the
popular six-line strophe (ii.v. ix.x. xi.), while
the remaining five songs have each a distinct
stanza of more artificial structure, or the
rhymed couplet. The alliterative measure
seems therefore to have grown upon him.
He tends also to multiply the alliterating
words without need, at times using double
alliteration in the same line (e.g. x. 1). He
also uses the refrain (ii.), and is fond of
repeating the last words of a stanza in the
opening of the next (i. vi. vii.) While thus
profuse in metrical ornament, Minot cannot,
however, be said to show any further care for
literary art. He writes in impetuous haste,
but without true lyric inspiration ; and his
energy often confuses his narrative instead
of driving it home. But while Minot has
no great literary value, and gives almost
no new information, he embodies in a most
vivid way the militant England of his day.
He has but one subject, the triumph of Eng-
land and the English king over French and
Scots. The class divisions among English-
men are for him wholly merged in the unity
of England ; himself probably of Norman
origin, his habitual language is the strongest
and homeliest Saxon. His verse is through-
out inspired by savage triumph in the national
successes. He has no elegiac or tender note.
If he alludes to Bannockburn (ii. 1) it is in
order to proclaim the vengeance of Halidon
Hill. His account of the capitulation of
Calais ignores the intervention of the queen
(viii. 57 f.) Even the brilliant pageantry of
fourteenth century warfare is only casually
reproduced (vii. 46). He does not approach
his Scottish rival, Barbo ur, either in humanity
or in poetic power.

Minot's poems exist only in a manuscript in
the Cotton Library of the British Museum
(Galba, E. ix. fol. 52 foil.), written by a
single hand in the early years of the fifteenth
century. The scribe was unquestionably
northern, but the evidence of the rhymes
shows that the originals contained both
northern and midland forms (e.g. pres. part,
in -and; plur. pres. in -in, vii. 135).

The following is a list of Minot's extant
poems. None of them has a title ; but all
(except iv.) are headed by a couplet in which
the subject is announced : 1. < Lithes and I
sail tell 3 ow tyll | be bataile of Halidon Hyll.'
2. Now for to tell pw will I turn j Of p e
batayl of Banocburn.' In reality, however
a continuation of 1. 3. ' How Edward be
king come in Braband | Andtoke homage of
all be land.' 4. The first invasion of France,
1339. 5. 'Lithes and be batail I sal bigyn |
Of Inglisch men and Normandes in be Swyn.'
6. ' Herkins how King Edward lay | With
his men bifor Tournay.' 7. < How Edward
at Hogges unto land wan | And rade thurgh
France or ever he blan.' The battle of Crecy.
8. 'How Edward als be romance sais | Held
his sege bifor Calais.' 9. < Sir David had of
his men grete loss I With Sir Edward at be
Nevil Cross.' 10. ' How King Edward and
his men^e | Met with be Spaniardes in be see.'
11. 'Howgentill Sir Edward with his grete
engines | Wan with his wight men be castell
ofGynes.'

Hall is inclined to attribute to Minot also
the ' Hymn to Jesus Christ and the Virgin '
(Early English Text Society, No. 26, p. 75)
on grounds of style and language.

Minot's poems, discovered by Tyrwhitt,
were first printed by Ritson, under the title,
' Poems on Interesting Events in the Reign
of King Edward III, written in the year
MCCCLII. by Laurence Minot,' 1795 and 1825.
They were reissued by T. Wright in ' Politi-
cal Poems/ i 58 sq. (1859). Two good recent
editions exist : ' Laurence Minot's Lieder,' von
Wilhelm Scholle ( Quellen und Forschungen,
No. 52), 1884, with a valuable study of the
grammar and metre ; and ' The Poems of
Laurence Minot,' by Joseph Hall, with ad-
mirable introduction and illustrative notes
(Clarendon Press, 1887). Matzner (Spmch-
proben) has also printed i-iv. ; Wiilcker, 'Alt-
englisches Lesebuch,' ii. and ix. : Morris and
Skeat, ' Specimens,' iii. iv. and part of vii.

[Scholle's and Hall's Introductions and the
Poems themselves ; Ten Brink's Englische Lit-
teraturgeschichte, i. 404 f. ; Bierbaum's Ueber
Laurence Minot und seine Lieder, 1876; Brandl's
Mittelenglische Literatur in Paul's G-rundriss der
german. Philologie, p. 648.] C. H. H.

MINSHEU, JOHN (fl. 1617), lexico-
grapher, lived chiefly in London, and made
his living as a teacher of languages. He
was poor, was married, and had children.
Often, as may be gathered from his works, his
lexicographical works were at a standstill for
want of money, but generous friends, such as
Sir Henry Spelman, helped him, and he ma-
naged to carry out his expensive undertak-
ings. To finish his Spanish dictionary he

Minshull

4 8

Minto

went down to Cambridge, where, as may be
seen from the subscription list prefixed to
the ' Guide into the Tongues,' he made many
friends. At Oxford he passed some months,
with ' bis company of strangers and scholars,'
revising his ' Guide,' but although the vice-
chancellor gave him in 1610 a certificate
signed by himself and several heads of houses
to the effect that the ' Dictionary ' or ' Guide '
was worthy of publication, Oxford did not
furnish any subscribers. He seems to have
been a laborious student, lighting the candle,
as he says, for others and burning out him-
self. Ben Jonson describes him as a 'rogue'
(Conversations with Drummond, ed. Laing,
p. 4).

Minsheu wrote : 1 . 'A Dictionarie in
Spanish and English,' London, 1599, fol.
2. ' A Spanish Grammar,' London, 1599, fol.
Minsheu's ' Dictionary ' and ' Grammar ' were
both founded on the works of Eichard Perci-
val [q_. v.] He also about this time seems
to have published another shorter Spanish
dictionary, more in the nature of an encyclo-
paedia (cf. AKBEK, Stationers' Registers, iii.
145-6). 3. 'VocabulariumHispanico-Lati-
num et Anglicum copiosissimum. . . . A most
copious Spanish Dictionarie with Latine and
English (and sometime other Languages),'
London, 1617 (?) fol. 4. 'Hyep&p e ras
yAoxrcras, id est Ductor in Linguas, the
Guide into Tongues,' London, 1617, fol.,
containing equivalents in eleven languages
(2nd edit. 1626, in nine languages and much
altered). This great lexicon is of great value
as a dictionary of Elizabethan English; it is
also in all probability the first English book
printed by subscription, or at all events the
first which contains a list of the subscribers.
Minsheu obtained a license (granted to John
Minshon) for the sole printing of the ( Glosson '
for twenty-one years on 20 Feb. 1611. It
seems that Bishop Wren had annotated a
copy of the second edition with a view to re-
publishing it himself.

[Works; Gent. Mag. 1786 ii. 1073, 1787 i.
16, 121 ; H. B. Wheatley's Chron. Notices of the
Dictionaries of the English Language in Proc.
of Philol. Soc. 1865, p. 230; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. viii. 269, ix. 447, xi. 422 ; Gal. State
Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 10.] W. A. J. A.

MINSHULL or MYNSHUL, GEF-
FR AY (1594 P-1668), author, son of Edward
Minshull of Nantwich, Cheshire, and his
wife Margaret, daughter of Thomas Main-
waring, was born about 1594, and admitted
at Gray's Inn on 11 March 1611-12. In 1617
he was imprisoned for debt in the King's
Bench prison, and while there occupied him-
self by writing a series of ' characters,' which
he sent to his uncle Matthew Mainwaring

[q. v.], who generously helped him out of
his difficulties. These experiences of prison
life were published in 1618, with the title
of ' Essayes and Characters of a Prison and
Prisoners. Written by G. M. of Grayes-Inn,
Gent.' (small quarto). The volume was re-
issued without alteration in 1638; the title-
page bears the inscription t with some new
additions,' but the contents are precisely the
same as those of the 1618 edition; it was re-
printed at Edinburgh in 1821. To this last
edition, of which only 150 copies were printed,
an introductory notice was prefixed by the
anonymous editor. All these editions are in
the British Museum Library. Minshull died
in 1668 at Nantwich, where he was buried on
INov.

[Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Hall's Hist, of Nantwich,
1883, pp. 469, 471 ; Grray's Inn Admission Ke-
gister (Foster), p. 129.] C. W. S.

MINTO, EAELS OF. [See ELLIOT, SIE
GILBEET, 1751-1814, first EABL ; ELLIOT,
GILBEET, 1782-1859, second EAEL.]

MINTO, LOEDS. [See ELLIOT, SIE GIL-
BEET, 1651-1718, first LOED; ELLIOT, SIE
GILBEET, 1693-1766, second LOED.]

MINTO, WILLIAM (1845-1893), critic,
born 10 Oct. 1845, near Alford, Aberdeen-
shire, was son of James Minto, by his wife
Barbara Copland. Gaining a bursary, he en-
tered Aberdeen University in 1861. Here
he steadily outdistanced competitors, until
on graduating M.A. in 1865 he carried off
the leading money prizes and took honours
in three departments classics, mathematics,
and philosophy a feat unprecedented and
still unique. In 1866 he went to Merton
College, Oxford, but left next year without
taking a degree. Returning to Aberdeen he
became assistant to the professor of logic and
English literature, Dr. Alexander Bain. It
was while thus engaged that he turned his
mind towards the study of English literature,
and planned his ' Manual of English Prose
Literature, Biographical and Critical,' which
he published in 1872.

In 1873 he moved to London and engaged
in literary work, contributing to the now ex-
tinct t Examiner,' of which paper he was
editor for four years, 1874-8. Subsequently
he was on the leader-writing staff of the
' Daily News ' and < Pall Mall Gazette.' In
1874 he published his ' Characteristics of
English Poets from Chaucer to Shirley,' and
in 1879 a monograph on Defoe for the ' Eng-
lish Men of Letters ' series. Besides con-
tributing to the leading reviews he wrote
for the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' a number
of important articles on literary subjects.

Minto

49

Minton

On 8 Jan. 1880 he married Cornelia,
daughter of the Rev. Lewis Griffiths, rector
of Swindon, Gloucestershire. In the same
year, on the retirement of Professor Bain, he
was elected to the chair of logic and English
in Aberdeen University. During his profes-
soriate he wrote three novels 'The Crack
of Doom,' 1886, 'The Mediation of Ralph
Hardelot,' 1888, and ' Was she good or bad ? '
1889. He edited Scott's 'Lay,' Oxford, 1886,
and 'Lady of the Lake/ 1891, Scott's poetical
works, 1887, and 'Autobiographical Notes of
the Life of William Bell Scott/ 1892 (cf.
correspondence in Academy, 1892).

His health began to decline in 1891, and
although a voyage to Greece served tem-
porarily to brace his system, he succumbed
to a complication of ailments on 1 March
1893, just when the separation of logic from
English in his dual chair appeared to open up
fresh opportunities of pursuing his favourite
subject. After his death appeared 'Univer-
sity Extension Manual on Logic ' and ' Plain
Principles of Prose Composition/ both in
1893, and a third volume, ' English Litera-
ture under the Georges ' (1894).

Minto was a versatile writer. He advo-
cated advanced liberal opinions in politics,
and during Lord Beaconsfield's Afghan war
reviewed the government policy from day to
day in the ' Daily News ' with conspicuous
ability. He claimed that he gave currency
to the word 'jingoism.' His novels, though
clever and ingenious, do not retain perma-
nent interest. As an editor he discovered
and encouraged many young authors, since
famous, and as a professor he exercised a
stimulating influence on his students through
the contagion of his enthusiasm.

But his chief work was done in criticism.
Laying an admirable foundation of scholar-
ship in the wide reading involved in prepar-
ing his first two volumes, the one an ex-
haustive and systematic survey of English
literature, and the other a minutely analytic
and detailed comparison of styles and cha-
racteristics, he judged for himself with pene-
tration, originality, and sanity. He therefore
often struck out a novel line, as when he
argued that Burns was not merely a genius,
but a disciplined student of literature, and
that the poet owed his recognition not to
the public but to the critics of his time.
Coming with an open mind to controverted
subjects, he often offered a new hypothesis.
He identified Chapman with the ' rival poet '
of Shakespeare's sonnets, and added a new
sonnet to the recognised number ' Phaeton
to his friend Florio/ prefixed to Florio's ' Se-
cond Fruits ' (1591).

[Personal knowledge.] A. M.

VOL. XXXVIII.

MINTON, HERBERT (1793-1858)
manufacturer of pottery and porcelain, second
son of Thomas Minton, potter, was born at
Stoke-on-Trent, 4 Feb. 1793. His father was
a native of Shropshire, and was brought up as
an engraver at the Caughley pottery works,
near Broseley, under John Turner, who is
stated to have discovered the art of printing
in blue on china. He afterwards went to
London and worked for Spode at his London
house of business in Lincoln's Inn Fields.
In 1788 he settled at Stoke and founded
the concern which has since become cele-
brated.

Herbert Minton was educated at Audlem
school, Cheshire, and in 1817 he and his elder
brother were taken into partnership. The
father died in 1836, and the brother entered
the church. Herbert was thus left alone in
the business. ' Neither a man of profound
research nor an educated artist/ wrote Mr.
Digby Wyatt, in a paper read before the
Society of Arts, ' neither an economist nor an
inventor, by courage and ceaseless energy he
brought to bear upon the creation of his ulti-
mately colossal business such a combination
of science, art, organisation, and invention as
can be paralleled only ' in the case of ' his
great predecessor Josiah Wedgwood.' Like
Wedgwood, Minton surrounded himself with
talented artists and ingenious inventors. Down
to about 1830 nothing but earthenware and or-
dinary soft porcelain were made by the firm,
but by the efforts of Minton and his partners
the manufacture of hard porcelain, parian, en-
caustic tiles, azulejosor coloured enamel tiles,
mosaics, Delia Robbia ware, majolica, and
Palissy ware was gradually introduced. The
firm was fortunate in obtaining the patronage
of the Duke of Sutherland, who lived at
Trentham. Minton contributed a remarkable
collection to the exhibition held in Birming-
ham in 1849 in connection with the meeting
of the British Association. He was awarded
a council medal at the Great Exhibition of
1851, and his specimens of majolica ware at
the Paris exhibition of 1855 created great
interest. About 1800 some fifty hands were
employed at the works, but when Minton
died the number reached fifteen hundred.
The business was divided between his two
nephews in 1868, Mr. C. Minton Campbell
retaining the china and earthenware busi-
ness, while Mr. M. D. Hollins took the en-
caustic tile manufactory. He lived for many
years at Hartshill, near Stoke, where in 1842
he built and endowed a church and schools.
The church is one of Sir George Gilbert
Scott's early works. He died at Torquay,
1 April 1858, and was buried at Hartshill.
The School of Art at Stoke was erected by

Mirfeld

5

Mirk

Public subscription as a memorial toMinton.
It was opened in 1860.

[L. Arnoux's Lecture on Ceramic Manufac-
tures at the Exhibition of 1851, delivered at the
Society of Arts 2 June 1852; Digby Wyatt's
paper on the Influence exercised on Ceramic
Manufactures by the late Herbert Minton, read
before the Society of Arts 26 May 1858; Ac-
count of a Visit to the Works of Mintons (Lim.),
Stoke-upon-Trent, 1884 ; Spon's Encycl. of the In-
dustrial Arts, p. 1590; Account of Minton's china
works in Staffordshire Times, 30 Oct. 1875;
Gent. Mag. 1859, ii. 432.] K. B. P.

MIRFELD, JOHN (Jl. 1393), writer on
medicine, whose name is written Marifeldus
by Leland (Commentarii de Scriptt. Brit.
c. 582), was a canon regular of St. Austin in
the priory of St. Bartholomew in West
Smithfield, London. He studied at Oxford,
and there attended the medical lectures of
Nicholas Tyngewich. He received medical
instruction from a London practitioner, whom
he calls ' my master,' but does not name,
and who was a bold operator. He witnessed
tapping of the brain and the healing of an
incised wound of the stomach, as well as the
partial cure of a paralysis due to cerebral
haemorrhage caused by a fall from a horse.
John Helme, one of the brethren of the
neighbouring foundation of St. Bartholo-
mew's Hospital, taught him how to treat
the plague. About 1387 he wrote a great
treatise on medicine, entitled ' Breviarium
Bartholomaei,' of which there is a fine manu-
script copy, written in that year for the hos-
pital of St. John the Baptist attached to the
Abbey of Abingdon, in the library of Pem-
broke College, Oxford, and two imperfect
ones in the British Museum, which both be-
longed to Dr. John Dee [q. v.] The ' Bre-
viarium ' is divided into fifteen parts, viz. :
1, fevers ; 2, affections of the whole body ;
3, of the head, neck, and throat ; 4, of the
chest ; 5, of the abdomen ; 6, of the pelvic
organs ; 7, of the legs ; 8, of boils ; 9, of
wounds and bruises; 10, of fractures and
dislocations ; 11, of dislocations of joints ;
12, of simple medicines; 13, of compound
medicines ; 14, of purgatives ; 15, of the
preservation and recovery of health. It
contains many interesting cases and original
remarks. He had read Gaddesden, the
Arabians, and the ' Regimen Sanitatis Sa-
lerni.' He tells how to make gingerbread,
and gives the English names of many diseases,
among them ' smalpockes/ one of the earliest
citations of this term. He is an excellent
teller of stories, and his accounts of the
Augustinian canon thrown from his horse,
of the fraudulent innkeeper's tricks, and of
the doings of a mad dog are superior in

detail and liveliness to the best narratives
of Gaddesden. He also wrote 'Parvus Trac-
tatus de S ignis Prognostic is Mortis ' (Lam-
beth Library MS. 444). In 1393 he appeared
in a court of law to represent the convent
of St. Bartholomew in West Smithfield.

[Breviarium Bartholomsei, manuscript in li-
brary of Pembroke College, Oxford, and that in
the Harleian Collection, No. 3; AnecdotaOxoni-
ensa, Sinonima Bartholomei, edited by J. L. Gr.
Mowat (this is a part of the Pembroke copy of
the Breviarium) ; Norman Moore's Progress of
Medicine at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, 1889,
an Introductory Lecture on the Principles and
Practice of Medicine, Lancet, No. 3659, contain-
ing several extracts from the Pembroke MS.]

N. M.

MIRK, JOHN (Jl. 1403?), prior of
Lilleshall in Shropshire, is chiefly known by
his ' Liber ffestialis,' written in English.
The manuscript, in Cott. Claud. A. n. f. 123,
has the colophon : ' Explicit tractus qui dici-
tur ffestial. Per fratrem Johannem Mirkus
compositus, canonicum regularem Monasterii
de Lulshu.ll.' The < Festival ' begins with a
preface in which the writer speaks of himself
as of one who has charge of souls, and must
teach his parishioners about the principal
feasts, information respecting which he has
partly drawn from the 'Legenda Aurea.' Each
sermon begins with moral reflections and
ends with a ' narracio,' the source of which is
often named. The Cott. MS. contains a story
about a man of Lilleshall (f. 116), and ser-
mons for the feasts of the local saints, St.
Wenefreda and St. Alkemund of Shrews-
bury. The Cambridge University Library
MS. Dd. 10. 50 omits the local legends and
the colophon (Ee. II. 15 and Nn. in. 10 are
mutilated). The Harl. MSS. 2371 and 2391
supply the sermons, without the local legends
and preface, and are arranged * de tempore r
and ' de sanctis.' The Lansdowne MS. 392 (1),
which resembles Cott. Claud. A. II., omits
twelve sermons between St. Margaret's day
and the Ember days, and ends at All Saints'
day. The conclusion of the manuscript is
imperfect. No common origin has yet been
assigned to the numerous manuscripts of the
' Liber Festialis.' The printed editions of
the ' Festial ' by Caxton (1483) and Wyn-
kyn De Worde (1493) have Mirk's preface,
but are arranged like the Harl. MSS., with
various omissions.

Mirk wrote also the ' Manuale Sacerdo-
tum,' found in Harl. 5306, Bodl. Cod. Digb.
75(26), f. 162, imperfect, Jesus Coll. Oxon. I.,
and Cambridge University Library, Ff. 1, 14.
The title of Harl. 5306, in a later hand, states
that the author was John Mirseus. The Jesus
Coll. MS. removes any uncertainty by the

Misaubin

Misselden

colophon, ' Explicit libellus dictus . . . secun-
dum Johannem Marcus, priorem abathie de
Lilyshel.' Both this manuscript and Harl.
5306 begin with a letter : ' Amico suo Ka-
rissimo domino iohanni de S. uicario de A.
f rater iohannis dictus prior de 1. salutem.'
The writer humbly asks for corrections, and
hopes J. de S. may not long delay to turn
the work into English. In Harl. MS. 5306
the last eight chapters of the fifth part are
missing. The Cambridge MS. does not con-
tain the letter, but is entitled l Manuale
Sacerdotis ' (Johannis Lilleshullensis) ; it is
complete, and the transcriber's name, Robert
Wasselyn, chaplain, is recorded. Mr. Brad-
shaw noted that the subject and treatment of
the f Manual ' are much like that of Mirk's
* Instructions to Parish Priests,' an English
poem in rhyming couplets, printed for the
Early English Text Society from the Cott.
MS. Claud. A. n. ff. 127, 152. This poem,
which Mirk says he translated from the Latin
called ' Pars Oculi/ is neither a versified trans-
lation of John de Burgh's ' Pupilla Oculi ' (a
dictionary of theological subjects alphabeti-
cally arranged), nor of Mirk's ' Manual,' as
has been suggested, but of the ' Pupilla Oculi '
by William de Pagula [q. v.] Of this Mirk has
used both the ' dextra' and the ' sinistra pars,'
but chiefly the ' dextra.'

No list of the priors of the canons regular
of Lilleshull is known, and Mirk's date can-
not be ascertained. Pits gives it as 1403.

[Manuscripts quoted in the text (Early English
Text Soc.) ; Instructions to Parish Priests, ed.
Perry, with note by H. Bradshaw. On the early
editions of the Liber Festialis see Lowndes's
Bibliog. Manual, s.v. ' Festival.'] M. B.

MISAUBIN, JOHN, M.D. (d. 1734),
was born in France, and graduated M.D. at
the university of Cahors on 7 July 1687. He
settled in London, and became a licentiate
of the College of Physicians on 25 June 1719.
His foreign manner and accent sometimes
excited ridicule, and though he was a regular
licentiate his arrogance and method of prac-
tice caused him to be described and carica-
tured as a quack. In one print of the time
he is represented as saying ' Prenez des pilules,
prenez des pilules,' and Fielding relates ( Tom
Jones, bk. xiii. chap, ii.) that he ' used to say
that the proper direction to him was to Dr.
Misaubin " in the world," intimating that
there were few people in it to whom his great
reputation was not known.' He has left no
writings, and his chief claim to recollection
is that he is one of the four medical prac-
titioners mentioned in l Tom Jones,' the others
being Dr. Sydenham [q. v.] and the surgeons
John Freke [q. v.] and John Ranby [q. v.]

He lived near Covent Garden, and died on
AJ April 1734.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 67; Fielding's Tom
Jones, ed. 1749, v. 8 ; William Wadd's Nuffae
Chirurgicse, London, 1824.] N. M.

MISSELDEN, EDWARD (Jl. 1608-
1654), merchant and economic writer, was
deputy-governor of the Merchant Adven-
turers' Company at Delft from 1623 until
1633. Upon his departure from England
(October 1623) the East India Company in-
vited him to act as one of their commissioners
at Amsterdam to negotiate a private treaty
with the Dutch. He appears to have been
well qualified for the position. He was ' re-
puted a proper merchant and a good civilian'
(Court Minutes, 17-21 Oct. 1623 ; State
Papers, East Indies), and had probably been
employed by the Merchant Ad venturers' Com-
pany in 1616 in a similar capacity (Carleton
Letters, 1615-16-1620, pp. 63, 64). His fellow-
commissioner was Robert Barlow, East India
merchant. The negotiations, however, were
fruitless, owing chiefly to the unreasonable
attitude of the Dutch. Upon the report of the
outrages at Amboyna new difficulties arose,
and Misselden himself suffered from ill-health.
He returned to England, and presented to
the company an account of the negotiations
(3 Nov. 1624). The court acknowledged that
' he had failed in no point of sufficiency or
integrity, and so, in respect he was sickly,
wished him to take his ease.' He received
100/. as ' a token of the well-acceptance of
his services.' He returned to Delft at the
end of November 1624, and during the next
four years he was again employed by the East
India Company in their attempts to obtain
satisfaction for the outrages at Amboyna.
He was also entrusted with the negotiations
on behalf of the Merchant Adventurers' Com-
pany for a reduction of the duties on English
cloth (Court Minutes, 3 Feb. 1626 ; Ashmo-
lean MS. 831, f. 251). Carleton, the English
ambassador at the Hague, believed that he
had been bribed by the Dutch to secretly un-
dermine the influence of the two companies in
Holland, but there is no evidence of the truth
of this accusation, and the East India Com-
pany rewarded him (27 June 1628) for his
great pains about the business of Amboyna.'
The States-General, on the other hand, sus-
pected him of compromising their interests by
sending secret information to England, and
confronted him (October 1628) with some of
his letters. ' But when he had given his answers
they had not much to say '(Misselden to Lord
Dorchester, 18 Oct. 1628, State Papers, East
Indies). He was so aggrieved at his treat-
ment that he declined to have anything fur-

B 2

Misselden

Misson

ther to do with the East India Company's
affairs. His case, however, was taken up by
the privy council, and reparation was made
(Court Minutes, 24 and 26 Nov. 1628).

Misselden threw himself heartily into
Laud's schemes for bringing the practice of
the English congregations abroad into con-
formity with that of the church of England.
The merchant adventurers at Delft were
strongly presbyterian, and John Forbes, their
preacher, exercised great influence. Missel-
den's attempts to thrust the prayer-book upon
them were met by plots to eject him from
his position, and he and Forbes were ' irre-
concilably at variance ' (William Boswell to
the council, 18 March 1633, State Papers,
Dom. Ser.) He was ultimately turned out,
and the company chose in his place Samuel
Avery, an ardent presbyterian. Two years
later (1635) abortive attempts were made
to obtain his election as deputy-governor at
Rotterdam, and the king addressed a letter to
the Merchant Adventurers' Company vainly
recommending them to deprive Robert Ed-
wards, whom they had recently chosen for
that post (the king to the merchant adven- |
turers, 19 May 1635, ib.} His aid in thrusting
the prayer-book on the merchant adventurers
did not constitute Misselden's sole claim to
recognition ; he had furnished Philip Burla-
machi with large sums for the king's service,
of which, in May 1633, 13,000/. remained un-
paid. He was to be satisfied out of Burla-
machi's estate l as soon as possible.'

Misselden was subsequently employed by
the Merchant Adventurers' Company on
various missions. A rumour at the end of
1649 that he was to be appointed deputy at
Hamburg gave some dissatisfaction, for he
was 'reported to be not only a royal ma-
lignant but a scandalous man in his life
and conversation ' (Walter Strickland to the
council of state, 23-13 Dec. 1649; CAKT,
Memorials of the Civil War, ii. 207). He
was at Hamburg in the following year on
some business of the merchant adventurers.
He was ' well-accepted ' and likely to ' prove
very serviceable to the company' (Richard
Bradshaw to my Lord President, 3 Sept.
1650, Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 430).
It is probable that he was at this time trying
to find favour with the parliament. Four
years later he addressed a letter to Cromwell,
pointing out his previous services (THITRLOE,
iii. 13). He had furnished the council of state
with maps of Holland and Brabant, particu-
lars relative to the navigation of the Scheldt,
and a narrative of the Amboyna negotiations.
But he never received an answere, nor soe
much as his charges for lawyers' fees, and
length of time, study, and labour.'

Misselden's economic writings were pri-
marily called forth by the appointment of
the standing commission on trade (1622). In
his ' Free Trade, or the Means to make Trade
flourish,' London, 1622, he discussed the
causes of the alleged decay of trade, which
he attributed to the excessive consumption
of foreign commodities, the exportation of
bullion by the East India Company, and de-
fective searching in the cloth trade. His
object appears to have been to disarm the
opposition to the regulated companies, es-
pecially the Merchant Adventurers', and turn
it against the joint-stock associations. The
views which he put forth on the East India
trade are inconsistent with those which he
advocated in the following year. Gerard
Malynes [q. v.] immediately attacked his
pamphlet, urging in opposition the princi-
ples of foreign exchange with which his
name is identified. In reply Misselden pub-
lished ' The Circle of Commerce, or the Bal-
lance of Trade, in Defence of Free Trade,
opposed to Malynes' " Little Fish and his
Great Whale," and poized against them in the
Scale,' London, 1623, 4to. After refuting Ma-
lynes's views, and stating a substantially ac-
curate theory of exchange, he discussed the
balance of trade. He defended the exporta-
tion of bullion on the ground that by the
re-exportation of the commodities which the
country was thus enabled to purchase the trea-
sure of the nation was augmented. His theory
of the balance of trade differs in no impor-
tant respect from that which was afterwards
elaborated by Thomas Mun [q. v.] Like Mun,
Misselden lived at one time at Hackney; the
two writers must have been brought into
close relations with each other during the
Amboyna negotiations.

[The authorities quoted ; Gardiner's History,
vii. 315 ; Clarendon State Papers, 1621, p. 184;
Gal. State Papers, East Indies, 1621-9 passim;
State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1611-43; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 3rd Eep. p. 174, 12th Rep. i. 465, 467.
For Misselden's economic views vide authorities
quoted under G-EBABD MALYNES and THOMAS
MUN.] W. A. S. H.

MISSON, FRANCIS MAXIMILIAN

(1650 P-1722), traveller and author, was born
in France about 1650, and was one of the pro-
testant judges in the ' chamber of the edict '
in the parlement of Paris. On the revocation
in 1685 he found refuge in England, and was
chosen by James, first duke of Ormonde [q.v.J,
to be tutor to his younger grandson, Charles
Butler, afterwards Earl of Arran. Misson
made the grand tour with his pupil during
1687 and 1688, travelling to Italy through
Rotterdam, Cologne, Nuremberg, Munich,
and Innspruck, over the Brenner, and thence

Misson

53

Mist

by Verona to Venice. He visited the Santa
Casa at Loretto and the places of interest
round about Naples, made a long sojourn in
Rome, and returned by leisurely stages
through Bologna, Modena, Parma, Milan,
Pavia, Genoa, Turin, Chambery, Geneva,
Strasburg, and Brussels. A product of the
journey was a work which remained the
standard ' Handbook ' for Italy for at least
fifty years after its publication, the much-
quoted 'Nouveau Voyage d'ltalie, avec un
Memoire contenant des avis utiles a ceux qui
voudront faire le mesme voyage,' 2 vols. 12mo,
the Hague, 1691. The dedication to Charles
Butler is dated London, 1 Jan. 1691 (2nd
ed. * beaucoup augmented,' 1694, 12mo ; 4th
edit. 1698, 12mo ; 5th ed. ' contenant les re-
marques que M. Addisson a faites dans son
Voyage d'ltalie,' Utrecht, 1722, 12mo ; 6th
ed. the Hague, 1731, 8vo. The first English
translation appeared in 1695, London, 8vo ;
a second in 1699 ; the fourth in 1714 : it
formed part, together with the European
travels of Dr. Edward Brown and John Ray,
of the second volume of John Harris's ' Navi-

fantium atque Itinerantium Bibliotheca,'
705, and occupies vols. xviii. and xix. of
1 The World Displayed/ 1774).

Addison, in the preface to his ' Travels,'
remarked with justice of Misson that 'his
account of Italy in general is more correct
than that of any writer before him, as he
particularly excels in the plan of the country
which he has given in true and lively colours.'
The work is not, as has often been stated,
aggressively protestant ; it nevertheless pro-
voked in 1705 'Remarques historiques et
critiques faites dans un Voyage d'ltalie,' by P.
Freschot, a Benedictine of Franche-Comte,
Cologne, 1705, 8vo. Misson replied with
unnecessary acrimony in the preface to his
edition of the voyages of Francois Leguat
[q. v.], and Freschot replied in ' Nouvelle
Relation de la Voyage de Venise.' A few
historical errors on Misson's part are pointed
out by Francis Pegge in his ' Anonymiana '
(1809, pp. 210-13).

Misson's second work, which has proved
itself almost if not quite as quotable as his
first, was ' Memoires et Observations faites
par un voyageur en Angleterre . . . avec une
description particuliere de ce qu'il y a de
plus curieux dans Londres,' the Hague,
1798. The plates of the original edition
are curious, notably one entitled 'Coacres
et Coacresses dans leurs assemblies.' A
translation by J. Ozell [q. v.] appeared at
London in 1719, 8vo. The observations,
which are disposed in alphabetical order,
forming a descriptive dictionary of London,
are both humorous and original ; among the

most entertaining are those on 'Beaux'

< "D^ i : . _i? -i 9 t T* . , ^.

Prince of ' (containing a racy supplement to
the warming-pan legend), and ' Weddings.'
The best part of the material is embodied in
Mr. Ashton's valuable < Social Life in the
Reign of Queen Anne.'

From 1698 Misson appears to have lived
in London and to have participated largely
in the dissensions of the resident French
colony. In his ' Theatre Sacre des Cevennes,
ou Recit des prodiges arrives dans cette
partie du Languedoc' (London, 1707), he
espoused the cause of the ' French prophets '
with a pathetic credulity, and his champion-
ship of Elias Marion and his confederates
might well have brought him to the pillory
(BoYEK, Queen Anne, 1735, p. 317). For an
English version of Misson's ' Theatre,' entitled
'A Cry from the Desart : or Testimonials of
the Miraculous Things lately come to pass
in the Cevennes, verified upon oath and by
other proofs ' (1707), John Lacy [q.v.], the
pseudo-prophet, appears to have been re-
sponsible. The work evoked several critical
and satirical pamphlets (see ' Lettre d'un
Particulier a Mr. Misson, 1'honnete homme,
touchant les Miracles, burlesques,' &c., 1707,
and ' Meslanges de Literature historique et
critique sur ce qui regarde 1'etat extraordi-
naire des Cevennois, appelez Camisards.' See
also authorities under LACY, JOHN). Misson
died in London on 22 Jan. 1722. Hearne
calls him, truly, 'vir navus et industrius,
summaque humanitate prseditus' (Collect.,
ed. Doble, ii. 226).

[Moreri's Diet. Historique ; Chalmers's Biog.
Diet. xxii. 200 ; Biog. Univ. xxviii. 400 ; McClin-
tock and Strong's Cyclopaedia, vi. 382 ; Aikin's
General Biog. vii. 120; Agnew's Protestant
Exiles, p. 303; Smiles's Huguenot Kefugees, p.
415; Weiss's Protestant Kefugees, p. 266;
Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn) ; Southey's Com-
monplace Book, ii. 50; Hudibras, ed. Zach. Grey,
1819, iii. 92 n. ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of
Anon, and Pseudon. Lit. col. 546; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] T. S.

MIST, NATHANIEL (d. 1737), printer,
may have been the son of James Mist of
Easton, Wiltshire, and Martha Stagg of
Kensington, to whom a license for marriage
was granted by the vicar-general in October
1666. In early life, he tells us, he served in the
navy, especially in the Spanish seas (Misi s
Weekly Journal, 25 Oct. 1718), probably as a
common sailor (Hist.MSS. Comm. 10th Rep.
pt. i., ' Manuscripts of C. F. W. Underwood,
esq.,'p.495). On 15Dec. 1716 he was aprinter
in Great Carter Lane, and commenced a folio

ist

54

ISl

newspaper of six pages, the 'Weekly Journal,
or Saturday's Post,' which became the organ
of the Jacobites and ' High-flyers.' In April
1717 Mist was arrested on suspicion of print-
ing libels against the government, but was
released after examination (Misx's Journal,
26 April 1717). Next week he was tried for
printing * The Case of Mr. Francis Francia,
the Reputed Jew,' but was at once dis-
charged (ib. 4 May 1717). The 'Journal'
for 3 Aug. contained an editorial manifesto,
protesting against charges of disloyalty, and
promising that every effort should be used to
obtain early news, especially direct news
from abroad, 'translated by the ablest hands.'
This address to the reader is, there can be
little doubt, the first contribution to the
paper by Daniel Defoe [q. v.], who, acting as
an agent of the whig government, introduced
himself ' in the disguise of a translator of the
foreign news ' into the office of the ' Journal '
with the object of thus rendering its contents
harmless without exciting the suspicion of
the proprietor. Defoe's connection with the
paper was soon well known ; it was referred
to in Read's whig ' Weekly Journal ' for
14 Dec., and in the same paper for 28 Dec.
it was alleged that messengers sent to search
Mist's house had found the originals of sedi-
tious articles, which the publisher swore
were in Defoe's handwriting. In Mist's
' Journal' for 21 Dec. a correspondent com-
plained that the paper seemed to be turning
whig, and a paragraph in reply to Read de-
clared that Defoe was ' no way at all con-
cerned ' in it ; yet in the next number ap-
peared an able article against the imprison-
ment of honest but disabled debtors, bearing
Defoe's own initials, ' D. D. F.'

Between April and June 1718 Defoe placed
on record, in a series of letters to Mr. Charles
Delafaye (to be found in Mr. William Lee's
' Life of Defoe '), an account of his connection
with Mist's' Journal' and other tory papers.
Sometimes he sent to the secretary of state's
office objectionable articles which he had
stopped; sometimes he apologised for having
overlooked certain paragraphs, and said he
had warned Mist to be more wary. At last he
thought he had Mist ' absolutely resigned to
proper measures, which would make his paper
even serviceable to the government.' On
4 June he spoke of an attempt made by Ed-
mund Curll [q. v.] to trepan Mist into words
against the government, with a view of inform-
ing against him. On 5 and 12 April Defoe
had published in Mist's 'Journal' attacks on
Curll's indecent publications, and Curll re-
plied in'Curlicism display'd ... in a Letter
to Mr. Mist.' Mist seems to have challenged
Curll, and he concluded a letter on the sub-

ject in the ' Journal' for 14 June with the
'words, ' O Cur thou liest.' According to
Read's 'Journal' of the same date, Mist was
the coward, as he did not keep the engage-
ment. In his ' Journal ' for 21 and 28 June
and 26 July Mist replied to scandalous tales
in Ridpath's 'Flying Post/ and each party
threatened the other with an action for libel.
On 20 and 27 Sept. Defoe printed letters in
the ' Journal ' warning Mist not to give the
government an opportunity of prosecuting
him. In October Read's ' Journal ' spoke of
Defoe and Mist as ' Daniel Foe and his
printer ; ' and in the same month Mist's life
was threatened by two men because of a
letter he had published charging some ladies
with irreverence in church (Journal, 4 and
11 Oct.) On 17 Oct. Mist was seized by a
messenger, and on the following day was
examined before Mr. Delafaye respecting a
manuscript, 'Mr. Kerr's Secret Memoirs' [see
KEE, JoHtf, or KEESLAND], which had been
found upon him. He was told that he might be
bailed when he pleased, but he did not furnish
sureties till the following Saturday. Most of
the time, however, he spent at his own house,
on parole (State Papers, Dom., George I,
Bundle 15, Nos. 14, 29). On that Saturday
(25 Oct.) an article appeared in the 'Journal,'
signed ' Sir Andrew Politick,' attacking the
war with Spain; but Defoe appended a note
qualifying the writer's statements. The num-
ber was seized, and an official memorandum
says : ' It is scarce credible what numbers of
these papers are distributed both in town
and country, where they do more mischief
than any other libel, being wrote ad captum
of the common people' (ib. No. 29). On
1 Nov. Mist was examined before Lord
Stanhope and Craggs, when he said that it
was Defoe who had written the objection-
able letter, together with the answer ; and
this statement was to some extent corrobo-
rated by Thomas Warner, printer of the
' Journal ' (ib. Nos. 30, 33). In the ' White-
hall Evening Post ' (1 Nov.) Defoe described
the searching of Mist's premises, the finding
of a seditious libel in the ceiling, and the
committal of Mist, who, however, was soon
discharged through Defoe's intervention.
Read's ' Journal ' alleged that Defoe had a
security of 500/. from Mist not to discover
him. This Mist denied on 8 Nov., boldly
saying that Defoe never had any share in the
' Journal,' save that he sometimes translated
foreign letters in the absence of the person
usually employed. Defoe now ceased for a
short time to have any connection with
Mist, whose ' Journal ' for 8 Nov. was pre-
sented by the grand jury for Middlesex on
28 Nov. as a false, seditious, scandalous, and

Mist

55

Mist

profane libel. In January 1719 Defoe again
began to write for the paper on the condition
that its tone was to be very moderate (LEE,
i. 289).

Early in 1719 Mist published ' The His-
tory of the Reign of King George, from the
Death of her late Majesty Queen Anne to the
First of August 1718 ; to be continued yearly.'
James Crossley [q. v.] was of opinion that
Defoe compiled this volume. No subsequent
issues seem to have appeared.

In June 1720 Mist published news articles
reflecting on the aid rendered to the pro-
testants in the Palatinate by the interposition
of the English government ; and Dr. Willis,
bishop of Gloucester, having brought the
matter before the House of Lords, Mist was
ordered to be prosecuted by the attorney-
general. He was accordingly arrested, and
committed to the King's Bench prison.
Defoe, who was ill at the time, found it
necessary to protest his innocence of any
share in Mist's present excesses. On 3 Dec.
Mist was tried before Lord Chief-justice
Pratt, at the Guildhall, and was found guilty
of scandalously reflecting on the king's in-
terposition in favour of the protestants
abroad. On 13 Feb. 1721 he was brought
up upon his recognisance for judgment, and
sentenced to stand in the pillory at Charing
Cross and the Royal Exchange, to pay a
fine of 50/., to suffer three months' imprison-
ment in the King's Bench, and to give
security for good behaviour for seven years.
Both at the Royal Exchange, on the 20th,
and at Charing Cross, on the 23rd, Mist was
very well treated by the mob (READ'S Journal,
25 Feb. ; BOTEK, Political State ; Notes and
Queries, 4th ser. v. 2). Unable to pay the
fine, Mist remained in prison, and in May,
owing to the publication in his ' Journal ' of
articles which reflected upon the king and
the Duke of Marlborough, he was placed at
the bar of the House of Commons, and, as
lie would not give up the names of the
writers of the letters, committed to New-
gate, together with several persons who sold
the paper. Defoe, writing in 'Applebee's
Journal,' urged the government to show
clemency towards the offenders, visited Mist
in prison, and helped him to prepare a selec-
tion, in two volumes, of the letters that had
appeared in the ' Journal.' Illness, brought
on by anxiety and the unhealthy conditions
of prison life, made it necessary to postpone
Mist's trial from 9 Oct. to 9 Dec., when, no
-evidence being brought against him, he was
discharged.

The 'Collection of Miscellany Letters,
selected out of Mist's Weekly Journal/ ap-
peared on 9 Jan. 1722, in two volumes, with

I dedications dated from the King's Bench
prison, 29 Sept. and 10 Nov. 1721 respec-
tively, m which Mist explained the cause of
the delay m the publication of the book, and
said that his troubles had cost him more
than 1,000/. From 16 Dec. 1721 to 29 Sept.
1722 the * Journal ' was ' printed by Dr. Gav-
land for N. Mist/

On 8 June 1723 Mist again printed a libel
upon the government, and was again in
trouble at the end of the month (Journal,
6 July), but he was liberated on a recog-
nisance of 1,400/. On 24 Feb. 1724 he was
tried at the King's Bench and found guilty.
The recognisance was estreated (id. 29 Feb.)
He was brought up for judgment on 18 May,
and was sentenced to pay a fine of 100/., to
suffer a year's imprisonment, and to find sure-
ties for good behaviour during life. Mr. Abel
Kettelby of the Middle Temple was counsel
both for Mist and for Payne of the ' True
Briton,' but though he pleaded eloquently, the
court ' thought their offences too great to allow
of any mitigation ' (Parker's London News,
20 May 1724). One number of the < Journal'
(20 June) was ' printed by W. Wilkins, at
the Dolphin in Little Britain, and sold by
J. Peele, Paternoster Row.' The new Stamp
Act of 1725 brought the original series to an
end (24 April), but a new series was begun on
1 May, with the title ' Mist's Weekly Journal.'
The price was raised from three halfpence to
twopence, and the paper reduced to a quarto
sheet of four pages. The size of the page
was enlarged on 30 April 1726. On 25 March

1727 Mist brought out third and fourth
volumes of ' Miscellany Letters,' taken from
the ' Journal.' From 2 Dec. 1727 to 31 Aug.

1728 the 'Journal' was printed by John
Wolfe, Great Carter Lane.

In 1727 Mist was again tried at the court
of king's bench for a libel on George I, and
was sentenced to pay a fine of 100/., to give
security for good behaviour during life, and
to be imprisoned till the sentence was ful-
filled. The sentence remained in abeyance
till 15 Sept., when an escape warrant was
issued for seizing Mist at the King's Arms
Tavern on Ludgate Hill. Mist's friends are
said to have turned out the lights and thrust
him out in the confusion that ensued (Citi-
zen, 25 Sept.) ; but he surrendered on the
following day. Mist afterwards, however,
denied this story (Journal, 30 Sept.), saying
that when the messenger appeared he went
with him into another room, and, after ex-
amining the warrant (the force of which he
at first disputed, because it was signed in
the reign of the late King George I), sur-
rendered himself, and was, he added, still in
custody.

Mist

Mist

In March 1728 the 'Journal' contained
several articles directed against Pope, which
Fenton noticed in writing to William Broome
[q. v.l on 3 April (POPE, Works, ed. El win
and Courthope, viii. 143) ; and afterwards
various letters from Lewis Theobald, hero of
the ' Dunciad,' were printed. In that poem
(i. 208) Pope spoke incidentally of Mist
himself: ' To Dulness Ridpath is as dear as
Mist ; ' and among the * Testimonies of Au-
thors ' Pope included many passages from
the ' Journal.'

In January 1728 Mist had found it pru-
dent to retire to France, where he joined the
banished Duke of Wharton (READ'S Journal,
20 Jan.) In March James Watson, who was
in custody for printing matter directed against
the government, said that Mist had left a
certain Mr. Bingley in chief charge of his
affairs, and that Bingley might properly be
called the author of the 'Journal,' except
the political essay at the beginning, which
he knew to be written by another. An un-
successful attempt was then made to arrest
Bingley (State Papers, Dom. George II,
Bundle 7, Nos. 42-5, 106). On 27 July the
' Journal ' had a paragraph stating that the
Duke of Wharton had set up a school in
Rouen, and had taken Bingley, formerly a
prisoner in Newgate, to be his usher ; and
that at the same place Mist was driving a
hackney coach. All were, it was said, in a
fair way of getting a decent livelihood.

On 24 Aug. a letter signed ' Amos
Drudge,' and directed against Walpole and
the government, was printed in the 'Journal.'
Active steps were at once taken against
those who were responsible, but Mist was in
safety at Rouen (cf. READ, Journal, 31 Aug.)
The king was of opinion that the author,
printers, and publishers of the paper should
be punished with the utmost severity of the
law (State Papers, Dom. George II, Bundle 6,
No. 105). The manuscript of the letter signed
'Amos Drudge ' was seized by the king's mes-
sengers, and more than twenty persons were
arrested (ib. Bundle 5, Nos. 71, 74) and ex-
amined at Hampton Court on 29 and 30 Aug.
Among those arrested then or in the following
month were James Wolfe, printer, Elizabeth
Nutt, widow of Nutt the bookseller, and her
daughter Catherine, William Burton, printer,
Mist's maid and nephew, Dr. Gayland, and
Farley, who had reprinted the letter in a
paper he published at Exeter. On 31 Aug.
the grand jury for the county of Middlesex
expressed their abhorrence at the article, and
other grand juries followed the example
(BoTEE, Political State, August and October
1728). The ' Journals ' for 7 and 14 Sept. ap-
peared as one number, and the 'Journal ' for

21 Sept. was the last that appeared. These
were printed by J. Wilford, and a warrant
was issued against him on account of an attack
in the paper for 7 and 14 Sept. upon the
action of the legislature against the South
Sea Company. Wilford surrendered him-
self, and was admitted to bail (READ'S Jour-
nal, 28 Sept.) Wolfe, who had supervised
the press for Mist, retired to join his master,
then at Boulogne (BTJDGELL'S Bee, February
1733) ; but other friends continued the
' Journal ' under the new name of ' Fog's
Weekly Journal,' of which the first number,
containing a letter signed ' N. Mist,' ap-
peared on 28 Sept. Various persons had
been arrested when ' Mist's Journal ' for 7 and
14 Sept. was seized, and the press was de-
stroyed. There are several petitions from
these persons among the ' State Papers '
(Bundle 5, Nos. 70, 80-6 ; Bundle 6, Nos. 54,
55, 74-80).

About the end of 1724 Defoe, writing
anonymously in 'Applebee's Journal,' said
that he had been abused and insulted by one
whom he had fetched three times out of
prison ; and that this person had at length
drawn a sword upon him, but that, being
disarmed, he had been forgiven, and the
wound inflicted in self-defence attended to.
But, said Defoe, this kindness was followed
only by more ingratitude. In 1730, when
Defoe was ill and was living in concealment
near Greenwich, he spoke of having received
a blow 'from a wicked, perjured, and con-
temptible enemy, that has broken in upon my
spirit.' Mr. Lee has argued, very plausibly,
that this enemy was Mist, who, it is suggested,
had represented to the English government
the share Defoe had taken in various tory jour-
nals, perhaps supporting his statements by
the production of objectionable articles, with
alterations in Defoe's writing. The discovery
by Mist of Defoe's secret understanding with
the whigs when working for tory papers
probably accounts for his active hostility.

In 1734 the titular Earl of Dunbar had a
clandestine correspondence with Mist. In
it he requested Mist's aid in bringing out
some 'Observations,' in answer to a libel
which had been issued against him by Charles
Hamilton [q. v.] Mist seems to have com-
plied. Dunbar thereupon assured his Jacobite
friends and the pretender himself that the
paper had been printed without his know-
ledge. But his letter to Mist was discovered
in 1737 and forwarded to the pretender as a
demonstrative proof that Dunbar 'is and has
been of a long time a hired spy to the Elector
of Hanover ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep.
pt. i. pp. 490-1, 493-5, 503, 518).

Mist died of asthma on 20 Sept. 1737, and

Misyn

57

Mitan

the ' Gentleman's Magazine/ p. 574, spoke of
him as ' well esteemed in private life ' (His-
torical Register, Chron. p. 22 ; London Mag.
p. 517). Letters of administration were
granted on 3 Nov. to Anne Mist, widow of
Nathaniel Mist, ' late of St. Clement Danes,
but at Boulogne in France deceased.'

[Authorities cited ; Lee's Life and Newly Dis-
covered Writings of Daniel Defoe, 1869 ; Cata-
logue of the Hope Collection of Newspapers in
Bodleian Library ; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and
Courthope, vols. iii. iv. viii. x. ; Curll Papers ;
Boyer's Political State ; Hist. Keg.] (r. A. A.

MISYN, RICHARD (d. 1462?), Car-
melite, and probably bishop of Dromore,
translated Hampole's ' De Emendatione Vitro '
and ' Incendium Amoris ' into English. Both
are found in the MS. Corp. Christi Oxon.
ccxxxvi., written on vellum in a clear fif-
teenth-century hand ; but their claim to be
in Misyn's autograph and dialect has been
abandoned. The ' Emendation ' begins on
f. 45 and has at the end : ' Thus endys the
xii chapetyrs of Richarde Hampole, in to
Englys translate be Frere Richard Misyn to
informacioun of Cristyn sauls, 1434.' The
'Incendium,' in two books, begins on f. 1 with
a preface, 'to ye askynge of thi desyre Systre
Margarete ; ' at the end of book i. is the state-
ment that the translator is Richard Misyn,
hermit, and of the Carmelite order, bachelor
of sacred theology. 1435. The end of book ii.
further adds that he was then prior of the
Lincoln house of Carmelites, and wrote and
corrected the above (though this cannot be
taken literally) on 12 July, the feast of the
translation of St. Martin, 1435 (Guild of
Corpus Christi, York, Surtees Soc. 1872,
pp. 62, 240, 291). Misyn's Fire of Love '
and ' Mending of Life ' are being edited by
the Rev. Ralph Hardy for the Early English
Text Society.

In MS. Vernon and in Addit. MS. 22283,
f. 147 b (later version), is the ' fourme of
parfyt living,' by Richard Rolle of Hampole
[q. v.], and there is no warrant for ascribing
it to Misyn ( WAETON, ed. Hazlitt, ii. 243 ; cf.
Cat. MSS. Univ. Cambr. Corrigenda, v. 596).

The translator is probably identical with a
Richard Mysyn, suffragan and Carmelite, who
in 1461 was admitted a member of the Corpus
Christi guild of York, and also with the
* Beschope Musin ' whose name is engraved
on a cup that belonged to that guild. His
see was probably Dromore, for Richard Mesin
or Mesyn, bishop of Dromore, according to
Bale (Carmelite Collections, Harl. MS. 3838,
f. 38), died in 1462 and was buried in York
monastery. Pits (Illustr. Angl. Script. p. 897),
writing of one Richard Mesin as the author
of several works, the names of which are not

given, observes that he is said to have been
buried among the Carmelites of York. Villiers
de St.-Etienne (Bibl. Carmel. ii. 683-4) quotes
from the consist orial acts of Calixtus III to
prove that Richard Messin, Myssin, or Mesin
was made bishop of Dromore on the death of
Nicholas, 29 July 1457 ; and he was buried
among the Carmelites of York. Stubbs (Re-
gistr. Angl. p. 148) gives Richard Mesin as
one of the Irish bishops who was suffragan
to the diocese of York in 1460.

Another Richard was bishop of Dromore in
1409 (Cal. Rot. Cane. Hibern. i. 190), and he
has generally, but without sufficient autho-
rity, been called Richard Messing (REEVES,
Eccles. Antiq. of Down, p. 308 ; WAKE, Hi-
bernia Sacra, p. 92 ; COTTON, Fasti Eccles.
Hib. iii. 277 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser.
No. 27, p. 1). This so-called Richard Messing
is said to have made profession of obedience
in 1408 to John Colton [q. v.], archbishop of
Armagh, but Colton died in 1404.

[H. 0. Coxe's Cat. Cod. in Coll. Oxon. vol. ii.
Corpus Chiistt, No. ccxxxvi. ; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit. ; Brady's Episcopal Succession ; St.-
Etienne's Bibl. Carmel. vol. ii.] M. B.

MITAN, JAMES (1776-1822), engraver,
was born in London on 13 Feb. 1776, and
educated at an academy in Soho. In 1790
he was articled to a writing engraver named
Vincent ; but, desiring to qualify himself for
higher work, he obtained instruction from
J. S. Agar, studied in the schools of the
Royal Academy, and made copies of Barto-
lozzi's tickets. Mitan became an able en-
graver in the line-manner, chiefly of book
illustrations ; but as he worked largely for
other engravers, the plates bearing his name
are not numerous. Of these the best were
done for Mrs. Inchbald's ' British Theatre/
1806-9, Sharpe's l Poets ' and 'Classics/
Bannatyne's edition of Shakespeare, T.
Moore's 'Irish National Airs' (after Slot-
hard), 1818, Dibdin's < Bibliographical Tour
through France and Germany/ 1821, and
'^Edes Althorpianse,' 1822,, and Jarvis's
translation of ' Don Quixote ' (after Smirke),
1825. A set of fifty-six small plates of na-
tural history engraved by Mitan, apparently
from his own designs, was published in 1822.
Between 1802 and 1805 he exhibited at the
Royal Academy a series of compositions
illustrating George Moore's ' Theodosius de
Zulvin/ and in 1818 a design for a national
memorial of the victory of Waterloo. In
the latter year he also made a design, eighteen
feet long, for a chain bridge over the Mersey.
Mitan did much work for the admiralty and
the Freemasons. He died of paralysis in
Warren Street, Fitzroy Square, on 16 Aug.

Mitand

Mitchel

1822, leaving a wife and family. A plate of
C. R. Leslie's 'Anne Page and Slender/
which Mitan left unfinished, was completed
fry Engleheart and published in 1823.

MITAN, SAMUEL (1786-1843), brother
and pupil of James Mitan, practised in the
same style. He engraved many of the plates
in Captain Batty 's ' French Scenery/ 1822,
and was employed upon Ackermann's various
publications. He became a member of the
Artists' Annuity Fund in 1810, and died at
the Polygon, Somers Town, 3 June 1843.

[G-ent. Mag. 1823 ii. 86, 1843 ii. 104; Bed-
grave's Diet, of Artists ; Royal Academy Cata-
logues.] F. M. O'D.

MITAND, LOUIS HUGUENIN DF
{fl. 1816), educational writer, born in Paris
in 1748, was son of Huguenin du Mitand.
His father at one time possessed an ample
fortune, but ultimately lost it. Louis, how-
ever, received an excellent education, and
on coming to London about 1777 obtained a
livelihood by teaching Greek, Latin, French,
and Italian, according to principles laid down
in his ' Plan of a New Method for Teaching
Languages/ 12mo, London, 1778. In the
introduction of this work he has given a
humorous account of himself. He undertook
a work in fourteen languages, to comprise an
abstract of the best "books written in each of
them, accompanied by grammars, but did not
complete it. His Greek and French gram-
roars and other school-books had a consider-
able sale. To the * Morning Chronicle ' he
contributed from time to time Latin verses
on various public events, which he printed
in 1780, 4to. He also edited the eighth
edition of John Palairet's * Abrege' sur les
Sciences et sur les Arts/ 12mo, London, 1778,
and published a greatly improved edition of
Boyer's 'French Dictionary/ 2 vols. 4to, Lon-
don, 1816.

[Diet, of Living Authors under Du Mitand.]

G. G-.

MITCH, RICHARD (fl. 1557), lawyer,
of an Essex family, was educated at Cam-
bridge (B.A. 1542, M.A. 1544). He was
admitted a fellow of St. John's College
14 March 1542-3, but subsequently removed
to Trinity Hall. Mitch was an active op-
ponent at Cambridge of the growth of the
reformed religion. On 27 Jan. 1547 he was
constituted one of Gardiner's proctors to
produce evidence on the examination and
trial of that bishop. On the accession of
Queen Mary he organised a curious attack
in the regent house on Dr. Sandys, the vice-
chancellor, who had exhibited sympathy for
Lady Jane Grey (FoxE, Acts and Monu-
ments, viii. 592). In 1556 Mitch was one of

the examiners of John Hullier, preacher, of
Lynn, on the charge of heresy, for which
the latter was subsequently burnt, and the
same year he gave active assistance to
Cardinal Pole's delegates during the visita-
tion of the university of Cambridge. He
was among the lawyers and heads of houses
who, in January 1556-7, were called and
sworn to give evidence against the heresies
of Bucer and Fagius before the exhumation
and burning of the bodies of those reformers.
Mitch commenced LL.D. 1557, and was
admitted an advocate at Doctors' Commons
26 April 1559, and an advocate of the court
of . arches about the same date (STKYPE,
Life of Parker , i. 87). Subsequently, owing
doubtless to his religious opinions, he left
the country, and his name occurs in a list of
recusants from Essex, who were fugitives over
seas (STKYPE, Annals, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 596).

[Lamb's Coll. of Doc. from Corpus Christi
Coll.; Strype's Annals; Baker's History of
St. John's Coll. ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge;
Cooper's Athense Cantabrigienses ; Coote's Civi-
lians ; Foxe's Acts and Monuments; Fuller's
Hist, of Univ. of Cambridge.] W. C.

MITCHEL.

MITCHELL.]

[See also MICHELL and

MITCHEL, JOHN (1815-1875), Irish
nationalist, the third son of the Rev. John Mit-
chel of Dromalane, Newry, a presbyterian
minister, by his wife Mary Haslett, was born
at Camnish, near Dungiven, co. Londonderry,
on 3 Nov. 1815. He was educated at Dr. Hen-
derson's school at Newry, where he became
acquainted with his lifelong friend John
Martin (1812-1875) [q. v.], and in 1830 ma-
triculated at Trinity College, Dublin. Accord-
ing to his biographer, Mitchel took his degree
in 1834 (DILLON, i. 15), but his name does
not appear in the ' Catalogue of Graduates/
Though intended by his father for the ministry,
Mitchel began life as a bank clerk at London-
derry, and subsequently entered the office of
John Quinn, a solicitor at Newry. At the
close of 1836 he eloped with Jane, only
daughter of Captain James Verner of Newry,
a schoolgirl of sixteen. The fugitives were
captured at Chester, and Mitchel was taken
back in custody to Ireland, where he was
kept a few days in prison before being re-
leased on bail. Their second attempt was,
however, more successful, and on 3 Feb.
1837 they were married at Drumcree. Mit-
chel was admitted a solicitor in 1840, and
commenced practice at Banbridge, some ten
miles from Newry. In 1842 he became ac-
quainted with Thomas Osborne Davis [q. v.],
the friend who, in Mitchel's own words, ' first
filled his soul with the passion of a great

Mitchel

59

Mitchel

ambition and a lofty purpose' (ib. i. 70). In
the following year Mitchel joined the Repeal
Association, and in the autumn of 1845 aban-
doned his profession and accepted a place on
the staff of the ' Nation' under Charles Gavan
Duffy. In June 1846 Duffy was prosecuted
for publishing in the ' Nation ' for 22 Nov.
1845 Mitchel's 'Railway Article.' which
was described as a seditious libel. Mitchel
acted as Duffy's attorney, and the jury was
ultimately discharged without coming to an
agreement. Mitchel took a leading part in
the discussions on the ' moral force ' resolu-
tions in Conciliation Hall, Dublin, and se-
ceded from the Repeal Association with the
rest of the Young Ireland party on 28 July
1846. Under the influence of James Finton
Lalor [q. v.], Mitchel's political views became
still more advanced ; and at length, finding
himself unable any longer to agree with Duffy's
more cautious policy ; he retired from the ' Na-
tion ' in December 1847. As the Irish Con-
federation failed to concur with his views,
Mitchel shortly afterwards withdrew from
any active part in its proceedings, and after
the Limerick riot resigned his membership.

On 12 Feb. 1848 Mitchel issued the first
number of the ' United Irishman,' a weekly
newspaper published in Dublin, in which
he wrote his well-known letters to Lord
Clarendon, and openly incited his fellow-
countrymen to rebellion. On 20 March fol-
lowing he was called upon to give bail to
stand his trial in the queen's bench for se-
dition. The charge, however, was never
proceeded with, as the juries could not be
relied on to convict, and on 13 May Mitchel
was arrested under the new Treason Felony
Act, which had received the royal assent in
the previous month. He was tried at the
commission court in Green Street, Dublin,
before Baron Lefroy and Justice Moore, on
25 and 26 May 1848, and was sentenced on
the following day to transportation for four-
teen years. The sixteenth and last number
of the ' United Irishman ' appeared on 27 May
1848. In June Mitchel was conveyed in the
Scourge to Bermuda, where he was confined
to the hulks. In consequence of the bad state
of his health he was subsequently removed in
the Neptune to the Cape of Good Hope. Owing
to the refusal of the colonists to permit the con-
victs to land, the Neptune remained at anchor
in Simon's Bay from 19 Sept. 1849 to 19 Feb.
1850. In the following April Mitchel was
landed in Van Diemen's Land, where he was
allowed to reside in one of the police districts
on a ticket of leave. Here he lived with his
old friend John Martin, and in June 1851 was
joined by his wife and family. In the summer
of 1853 Mitchel, having previously resigned

j his ticket of leave, escaped from Van Die-
1 men's Land with the aid of P. J. Smyth, and
in October landed at San Francisco, where
he met with an enthusiastic welcome. On
7 Jan. 1854 he started a newspaper at New
York called ' The Citizen,' which was mainly
distinguished while under his editorship for
its strenuous opposition to the abolition
| movement. With the close of the year Mit-
chel ended his connection with the ' Citizen/
and took to farming and lecturing. From Oc-
tober 1857 to August 1859 he conducted the
'Southern Citizen,' a weekly journal in the
interests of the slaveholders, which was first
published at Knoxville, and subsequently at
Washington. In August 1859 Mitchel visited
Paris, where he went to reside in the follow-
ing year. He returned to New York in
September 1862, and managed after much
difficulty to get through the Federal lines to
Richmond. Finding that he was disqualified
for military service by reason of his eyesight,
he accepted the editorship of the ' Enquirer/
the semi-official organ of President Davis.
Owing to the divergence of their views
Mitchel subsequently resigned this post, and
wrote the leading articles for the * Examiner.'
On the conclusion of the war Mitchel went
to New York, where he became editor of the
'Daily News.' In consequence of his articles
in defence of the southern cause Mitchel was
arrested by the military authorities on 14 June
1865, and confined in Fortress Monroe for
nearly five months. Shortly after his release
Mitchel went to Paris as the financial agent
of the Fenian Brotherhood in that city, but
resigning that office in the following year he
returned to America in October 1866. . In
February 1867 he refused the post of chief
executive officer of the Fenian Brotherhood
in America, and on 19 Oct. following pub-
lished at New York the first number of the
'Irish Citizen.' In this paper, which was
strongly democratic in American politics, he
managed to offend both the Fenians and the
home rulers, and owing to his health giving
way it was discontinued on 27 July 1872.
In the summer of 1872 Mitchel paid a short
visit to Ireland, but was unmolested by the
government. At the general election in
February 1874 he was nominated as a candi-
date for the representation of Tipperary, while
in America, but was unsuccessful. He was,
however, elected unopposed for that con-
stituency on 16 Feb. 1875, and landed at
Queensto wn on the following day. On 1 8 Feb.
Disraeli's motion declaring Mitchel ' incap-
able of being elected or returned as a member '
on the ground of his being a convicted felon
was carried, and a new writ ordered (Parl.
Debates, 3rd ser. ccxxii. 493-539). Mitchel

Mitchel

Mitchel

was again returned by a majority of 2,368
votes over his conservative opponent, Mr.
Stephen Moore, and in his address of thanks
to the electors he once more declared his in-
tention of 'discrediting and exploding the
fraudulent pretence of Irish representation
by declining to attend the sittings of parlia-
ment.' Before the petition was presented
against his return Mitchel died at Dromalane
on 20 March 1875, aged 59. He was buried
on the 23rd of the same month in the uni-
tarian cemetery in High Street, Newry, where
a monument was erected to his memory by
his widow. On 26 May 1875 the Irish court
of common pleas decided that Mitchel, being
both an alien and a convicted felon, was not
duly elected, and that Mr. Stephen Moore
was duly returned (O'MALLEr and HAKD-
CASTLE, iii. 19-49).

Mitchel was an honest, but hopelessly un-
practical man. Though possessing consider-
able force of character he was deficient in
judgment, and his whole mind was warped
by his implacable hatred of England. In
appearance Mitchel ' was tall and gaunt, his
eyes were gray and piercing, his expression
of countenance self-contained, if not satur-
nine, his features bony and sallow, with an
inclining to the tawny tint, high cheeks and
determined chin ' (O'SHEA, i. 12). Mitchel
was a ready and incisive speaker as well as
a forcible writer. In his domestic life he is
said to have been one of the gentlest of men.
Carlyle, who met Mitchel in Ireland in Sep-
tember 1846, refers to him as ' a fine elastic-
spirited young fellow, whom I grieved to see
rushing on destruction palpable, by attack of
windmills, but on whom all my persuasions
were thrown away.' He appears also to have
told Mitchel that he would most likely be
hanged, but ' they could not hang the im-
mortal part of him ' (FROUDE, Carlyle, 1834-
1881, i. 399). Mitchel had a family of six
children. His three sons all fought on the
confederate side in the American civil war.
The eldest was killed at Fort Sumter, and
the youngest at Gettysburg, while the second
lost his right arm in one of the battles round
Richmond.

Mitchel edited the poems of Thomas Os-
borne Davis (New York, 1846) and of James
Clarence Mangan [q. v.] (New York, 1859,
8vo). The lecture which he delivered at
New York on 20 Dec. 1872, on 'Froude
from the standpoint of an Irish Protestant/
will be found in ' Froude's Crusade Both
Sides ' (New York, 1 873, 8vo). He was also
the author of the following works : 1. ' The
Life and Times of Aodh O'Neill, Prince of
Ulster ; called by the English, Hugh, Earl,
of Tyrone. With some Account of his Pre-

decessors, Con, Shane, and Tirlough,' Dublin,
1846, 12mo, in 'Duffy's Library of Ireland ; '
as 'Life of Hugh O'Neill, Earl of Tyrone,'
New York, 12mo, 1868. 2. ' Jail Journal, or
Five Years in British Prisons,' &c., New
York, 1854, 12mo ; author's edition, Glasgow
[1856], 8vo ; new edition, New York, 1868,
12mo. The 'Journal' was afterwards con-
tinued by Mitchel in the ' Irish Citizen,' and
brought down to 1866. 3. ' The Last Con-
quest of Ireland (perhaps),' New York, 1860,
Dublin and Glasgow, 1861, 8vo. Reprinted
in 'The Crusade of the Period,' &c., see
infra ; ' author's edition,' Glasgow [1876],
8vo. 4. ' An Apology for the British Go-
vernment in Ireland,' Dublin, 1860 ; another
edition, 1882. 5. ' The History of Ireland,
from the Treaty of Limerick to the Present
Time ; being a Continuation of the History
of the Abbe" Macgeoghegan,' New York,
1868, 8vo ; other editions, Dublin, 1869, 8vo,
2 vols., Glasgow, 1869, 8vo. The latter por-
tion was reprinted in 1871 as ' Ireland since
'98,' &c., Glasgow, 8vo. 6. 'The Crusade of
the Period : and Last Conquest of Ireland
(perhaps).' New York, 1873, 12mo, in the
Irish- American Library, vol. iv. ; a reply to
Mr. Froude's ' English in Ireland.'

[Mitchel's Jail Journal, and other works ; W.
Dillon's John Mitchel, 1888, with portrait;
Duffy's Four Years of Irish History, 1845-9,
1883; Sullivan's Speeches from the Dock, 1887,
pp. 74-96 ; O'Shea's Leaves from the Life of a
Special Correspondent, 1885, i. 9-24; Hodges's
Eeport of the Trial of John Mitcbel, 1848;
May's Parliamentary Practice, 1883, pp. 39,
724-5 ; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography,
1878, pp. 340-2 ; Wills's Irish Nation, 1875, iv,-
695-7 ; Head's Cabinet of Irish Literature, 1880,
iii. 329-36 ; Life of Mitchel, by P. A. Sillard
(Duffy's National Library), 1889; Appleton's
Cyclop, of American Biog. 1878, iv. 341; Gent.
Mag. 1875, new ser. xiv. 593-608; Annual Re-
gister, 1875, pt. i. pp. 8-ll,pt.ii.p. 137 ; Dublin
Univ. Mag. Ixxxv. 481-92 ; Democratic Review,
xxiii. 149, xxx. 97-128, with portrait; Times,
22, 24, 29 March 1875; Freeman's Journal, 22
and 24 March 1875; Nation, 20 and 27 March
1875, with portrait; Allibone's Diet, of Engl.
Lit. Suppl. ii. 1119 ; Brit. Mus. Cat]

G. F. R. B.

MITCHEL, JONATHAN (1624P-1668),
New England divine, born in Halifax, York-
shire, about 1624, was son of Matthew
Mitchel (SAVAGE, Genealog. Diet. iii. 220).
He accompanied his parents to America in
1635, graduated at Harvard in 1647, and on
24 June 1649 preached at Hartford, Con-
necticut, with such acceptance that he was
invited to succeed Thomas Hooker (1586-
1647) [q.v.] This offer he declined. In
May 1650 he was elected fellow of Harvard,

Mitchel

61

Mitchel

and appears to have acted as tutor. He did
much towards promoting the prosperity of
the college. After being ordained at Cam-
bridge, Massachusetts, on 21 Aug. 1650, he
succeeded Thomas Shepard as pastor of that
town. When his old preceptor, Henry
Dunster [q. v.], president of Harvard, openly
announced his conversion to the doctrines of
the baptists, Mitchel opposed him, although
retaining his friendship. Dunster died in
1659, and Mitchel wrote some wretched
lines in his memory, printed in Cotton
Mather's ' Ecclesiastes ' (p. 70), and in the
same author's e Magnalia ' (bk. iv. sect. 175).
Mitchel hospitably entertained the regicides
Whalley and Goffe when they sought refuge
in Cambridge in July 1660. In June 1661
he was one of the committee appointed to
defend the privileges of the colony, then
menaced by the English government. In
1662 he was a member of the synod that
met at Boston to discuss questions of church
membership and discipline. Its report was j
chiefly written by him, and he was mainly I
responsible for the adoption of the so-called j
' half-way covenant.' On 8 Oct. 1662 he |
and Captain Daniel Gookin [q. v.] were ap- |
pointed the first licensers of the press in j
Massachusetts. With Francis Willoughby
and Major-general John Leverett, Mitchel
was entrusted with the task of drawing up |
a petition to Charles II respecting the |
colony's charter on 3 Aug. 1664, and he
wrote it entirely himself. In ecclesiastical
councils, to which he was frequently called, j
and in weighty cases in which the general |
court often consulted the clergy, ' the sense j
and hand of no man was relied more upon
than his for the exact result of all.' Over-
work at length told on him, and he died of
fever at Cambridge on 9 July 1668.

His union with Sarah, daughter of the
Rev. John Cotton (d. 1652) [q. v.], having
been prevented by her death in January
1650, he married on 19 Nov. following Mar-
garet Boradale, widow of his predecessor,
Thomas Shepard, by whom he left issue
(SAVAGE, iv. 76).

Mitchel wrote several sermons and trea-
tises, among which were : 1. * Letter to his
brother' David ' concerning your spiritual
condition,' dated 19 May 1649; many
editions. 2. Propositions concerning the
subject of Baptism and Consociation of
Churches, collected and confirmed out of the
Word of God by a Synod of Elders . . .
assembled at Boston in 1662,' 4to, Cam-
bridge, Massachusetts, 1662 ; chiefly written
by Mitchel. 3. ' A Defence of the Answer
and Arguments of the Synod met at Boston
in 1662 . . . against the reply made thereto

by the Rev. Mr. John Davenport. . By
some of the Elders,' 4to, Cambridge, Massa-
chusetts, 1664. Of this work the first 46
pages, designated 'Answer ' on the title-page
were by Mitchel. 4. 'A Discourse of the'
Glory to which God hath called Believers by
Jesus Christ delivered in some sermons
together with an annexed letter' [to' his
brother], edited by J. Collins, 8vo, London,
1677 ; 2nd edition, with a preface by Increase

"AT^-i-l, ~ T "*_ 1~1 , T -m *

Postscript' of Increase Mather's < First
Principles of New-England,' 4to, Cambridge,
Massachusetts, 1675. 6. ' The Great End and
Interest of New England stated by the me-
morable Mr. J. Mitchel, extracted from an
instrument of his which bears date 31 Dec.
1662.' This tract constitutes pp. 1-5 of In-
crease Mather's ' Elijah's Mantle,' 8vo, Bos-
ton, Massachusetts, 1722. Mitchel also edited
Thomas Shepard's Parable of the Ten Vir-
gins,' fol. 1660.

[Sibley's Biog. Sketches of Graduates of
Harvard University, i. 141-57; Cotton Mather's
Ecclesiastes: the Life of J. Mitchel, 1697;
Cotton Mather's Magnalia Christi Americana,
bk. iv. sects. 158, 166; Walker's Hist, of the
First Church in Hartford.] G. G-.

MITCHEL, WILLIAM (1672-1740?),
pamphleteer, known as the ' Tinklarian Doc-
tor,' seems to have gone to Edinburgh about
1696 to earn a poor livelihood as a tinsmith
at the head of the West-Bow. For twelve
years he superintended the lighting of the
town-lamps. A disastrous fire at the Bow-
head (1706?), by which he lost thirteen
hundred merks, and his dismissal from his
post in 1707 reduced him to penury. He
continued his tinkering, but found time to
issue a large number of ' books,' or rather
broad-sheets, which he sold at his shop ' at
very reasonable rates.' In 1712 he was re-
stored to his former post. He survived the
Porteous riots (about which he is stated to
have written a pamphlet) in 1736. Chambers
states that he died in 1740.

His tracts deal chiefly with religion and
church politics, and especially with the short-
comings of the professional ministry. ' Give
the clergy,' says his petition to Queen Anne,
* less wages, and lay more dutie upon gouf
[golf] clubs, and then fewer of them and
others would go to the gouf.' His claim was
1 to give light,' a metaphor which he proudly
borrowed from his experience in lamps. His
writings are extremely illiterate, and show,
even in their titles, the audacity and incohe-
rence of a madman. They are badly printed on
shabby paper, most of them on single sheets.

Mitchel

62

Mitchell

The following are known : 1. 'Dr. Mitchel 's
Strange and Wonderful Discourse concerning
the Witches and Warlocks in West Calder.'
2. 'The Tinklar's Testament' (in several
parts, including 'The Tincklar's Reformation
Sermon ' and a ' Speech in commendation of
the Scriptures'), 1711. 3. Petitions to Queen
Anne (ten in number), 1711, &c. 4. ' The
Advantagious Way of Gaming, or Game to be
rich. In a letter to Collonel Charters,' 1711 (?).
5. 'The Tinklar's Speech to ... the laird of
Carnwath,' 1712. 6. 'The Great Tincklarian
Doctor Mitchel his fearful book, to the con-
demnation of all swearers. Dedicated to
the Devil's captains,' 1712. 7. ' Speech con-
cerning Lawful and Unlawful Oaths,' 1712.
8. ' Proposals for the better reformation of
Edinburgh.' 9. ' The Tinclarian Doctor
Mitchel's description of the Divisions of
the Church of Scotland.' 10. ' A new and
wonderful Way of electing Magistrates.'
11. 'A Seasonable Warning to beware of
the Lutherians, writen by the Tinclarian
Doctor,' 1713. 12. ' Great News ! Strange
Alteration concerning the Tinckler, who
wrote his Testament long before his Death,
and no Man knows his Heir.' 13. 'The
Tinclarian Doctor Mitchel's Letter to the
King of France,' 1713 (?). 14. ' Letter to the
Pope.' 15. ' The Tinclarian Doctor Mitchel's
Letter to Her Majesty Queen Ann' 'to
make me your Majesty's Advocat.' 16. 'The
Tinclarian Doctor Mitchel's Lamentation,
dedicated to James Stewart, one of the
Royal Family.' 17. Letter to George I.
18. ' Inward and Outward Light to be Sold,'
1731. 19. 'Second Day's Journey of the
Tinclarian Doctor,' 1733. 20. ' Short His-
tory to the Commendation of the Royal
Archers,' &c., with ' One Man's Meat is an-
other Man's Poison ' (in verse), 1734.
21. ' The Voice of the Tinklarian Doctor's
last Trumpet, sounding for the Downfall of
Babylon, and his last Arrow shot at her,'
1737. 22. 'Prophecy of an Old Prophet
concerning Kings, and Judges, and Rulers,
and of the Magistrates of Edinburgh, and
also of the Downfall of Babylon, which is
Locusts, who is King of the Bottomless Pit.
Dedicated to all Members of Parliament,'
1737. 23. ' Revelation of the Voice of the
Fifth Angel's Trumpet,' 1737. 24. 'The
Tinklarian Doctor's Four Catechisms,' pub-
lished separately 1736-7-8. 25. ' Tinklarian
Doctor's Dream concerning those Locusts,
who hath come out of the Smoke of the Pit
and hath Power to hurt all Nations,' 1739.
A number of these broadsheets are found
bound together with the following title :
' The whole Works of that Eminent Divine
and Historian Doctor William Mitchel, Pro-

fessor of Tincklarianism in the University of
the Bow-head ; being Essays of Divinity, Hu-
manity, History, and Philosophy ; composed
at various occasions for his own satisfaction,
Reader's Edification, and the World's Illu-
mination.' In one of his publications of 1713
Mitchel incidentally remarks that he had
then issued twenty-one ' books.'

[Tracts (a) in the Advocates' Library, (b) in
the possession of William Cowan, esq., Edin-
burgh; Chambers's Domestic Annals, iii. 361,
and Traditions of Edinburgh, pp. 53-5; Irving's
Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen; Maidment's Pas-
quils, p. 74.] G-. G. S.

MITCHELBURN. [See MICHELBOENE.]

MITCHELL. [See also MICHELL and
MITCHEL.]

MITCHELL, ALEXANDER (1780-
1868), civil engineer, born in Dublin on
13 April 1780, was son of William Mitchell,
inspector-general of barracks in Ireland. At
school he showed a marked taste for mathe-
matics. In 1802 his eyesight, always defec-
tive in consequence of an attack of small-pox,
almost totally failed him. He soon carried on,
in Belfast, the joint business of brickmaking
and building, from which he retired in 1832,
having previously invented several machines
employed in those trades. In 1842 he became
known as the inventor and patentee of the
Mitchell screw-pile and mooring, a simple yet
effective means of constructing durable light-
houses in deep water, on mudbanks and shift-
ing sands, of fixing beacons, and of mooring
ships. For this invention he was chosen an as-
sociate of the Institution of Civil Engineers,
and in 1848 was elected a member, receiving
the Telford silver medal for a paper on his
own invention. His system was generally
approved of by engineers of eminence (Proc.
of Inst. of Civ. Eng. ii. 150, vii. 108). He
established himself at Belfast, and at 17 Great
George Street, Westminster, as ' Mitchell's
Screw-Pile and Mooring Company.' At the
expiration of his patent in 1847 the privy
council, in consideration of its merit, granted
a renewal for fourteen years.

Mitchell's screw-pile was first used for the
foundation of the Maplin Sand Lighthouse
at the mouth of the Thames in 1838 (id. vii.
146). In 1839 he designed and constructed,
with the aid of his son, the Fleetwood-on-
Wyre Lighthouse, Morecambe Bay. In the
summer of 1844 a screw-pile lighthouse,
serving also as a pilot station, was success-
fully placed by him in Belfast Lough, Car-
rickfergus Bay ; but his attempt to construct
a lighthouse on the Kish Bank, between
Dublin Bay and Waterford, proved a failure.
He also constructed, in the summer of 1847,

Mitchell

Mitchell

a screw-pile jetty at Courtown on the coast
of Wexford. After the success of screw-
piles had been established, they were applied
to more extensive undertakings. The great
government breakwater at Portland, the long
viaduct and bridges on the Bombay and
Baroda railway, the whole system of Indian
telegraphs, and the Madras pier, were among
the works executed with this invention.

His improved method of mooring ships was
likewise generally adopted. The corpora-
tion of Newcastle-upon-Tyne purchased, for
2,500/., the right of putting down screw
moorings in the Tyne.

Mitchell, who retired from the Engineers'
Institution in 1857 (ib. xvii. 85), settled first
at Farm Hill, but latterly at Glen Devis,
near Belfast, where he died on 25 June 1868.
He had a family of two sons and three
daughters, of whom only one, the wife of
Professor Burden of Queen's College, Belfast,
survived him.

He published : 1. ' Description of a Patent
Screw-pile Battery and Lighthouse,' 8vo,
Belfast, 1843. 2. ' On Submarine Founda-
tions, particularly the Screw-pile and Moor-
ings,' 8vo, London, 1848, a description of his
invention, read before the Institution of Civil
Engineers on 22 Feb. 1848.

[Belfast News-Letter, 29 June 1868; Men of
the Time, 1868 p. 586, 1872 p. 1001 ; Denham's
Mersey and Dee Navigation ; Hugh M'CalTs
Ireland and her Staple Manufactures.] G-. GK

of William Mitchell, of an Aberdeenshire
family, minister of St. Giles's, Edinburgh,
and one of the king's chaplains for Scotland.
Mitchell received part of his education at
the university of Edinburgh. Before he was
twenty-one he married his cousin, Barbara
Mitchell, an only daughter, and heiress of
the lands of Thurnston in Aberdeenshire.
She died about 1729, having given birth to
an only daughter, who did not survive in-
fancy. At the time Mitchell was studying
for the Scottish bar, but the event affected
him so deeply that he never afterwards re-
sided in Scotland for any length of time.
After several years spent in foreign travel,
he was entered at Leyden University 5 Oct.
1730, and having formed at Paris an intimacy
with Montesquieu, he settled in London in
1735 and studied for the English bar. He
was elected a member of the Royal Society
in March 1735, and was called to the bar at
the Middle Temple on 12 May 1738. In
1741 he was served, in right of his wife, heir
to the Thurnston estates. In the following
year the Marquis of Tweeddale [see HAY,

JOHN, fourth MAKQUIS], on becoming secre-
tary of state for Scotland, appointed him
undersecretary. Quin the actor, in conver-
sation with Mitchell, hinted that his official
employment was simply that of Will help-
ing Jack to do nothing (WALPOLE, v. 235)
but with the breaking out of the rebellion of
1745 Mitchell's office became no sinecure.
His functions ceased in 1747 with the aboli-
tion of the Scottish secretaryship of state.
But he was afterwards consulted by the go-
vernment respecting the aifairs of Scotland,
and the Duke of Newcastle aided him in what
proved to be his successful candidature for
Aberdeenshire. He was elected as a staunch
whig in 1747. He was an intimate friend
of James Thomson, the poet of the ' Seasons/
who, dying in 1748, left Mitchell one of his
executors. He spoke occasionally in the
House of Commons, and in 1751-2 'he was at
Brussels as one of the British commissioners
appointed to negotiate a commercial treaty
with Austria and the Netherlands. From
1755 to 1761 he was M.P. for the Elgin burghs,
but during most of the period he was absent
from England, having been appointed in 1756
British envoy to Frederick the Great.

Mitchell reached Berlin just before the
breaking out of the seven years' war and
the formation of an Anglo-Prussian alliance.
Frederick and he became strongly attracted
to each other. Mitchell was admitted to-
confidential intercourse with the king, whose
appeals for a strict fulfilment of the engage-
ments which England had entered into with
Prussia were warmly supported by Mitchell
in his correspondence with his government.
Frederick willingly acceded to Mitchell's ap-
plication, made in pursuance of instructions
from home, to be allowed to accompany him
in his campaigns, and he was often by the
king's side in the battle-field and under fire.
The clear and instructive narratives of mili-
tary operations sent home by Mitchell inte-
rested George II, and their value has been
recognised by Carlyle. Mitchell's reports of
Frederick's frank and lively conversations
with him abound in striking traits and anec-
dotes of the great king. Some remarks in one
of his despatches appear to have given offence
to the elder Pitt, and he was recalled, General
Yorke being sent to supersede him. But
Frederick insisted that Mitchell should re-
main, and without quitting Berlin he resumed
his functions as envoy. This was in 1758,
and in 1759 he was raised to the rank of pleni-
potentiary. While attached to Frederick and
approving of his policy, Mitchell did not
hesitate to speak his mind freely to him in
regard both to politics and to religion. They
had more than once discussions on the provi-

Mitchell

6 4

Mitchell

dential government of the world, in which
Frederick did not believe, while Mitchell
advocated the orthodox view. In the inter-
vals of campaigning Mitchell learnt German,
one of his earliest teachers being Gottsched,
whose attack on Shakespeare for neglecting
the unities he repelled with considerable wit
(CARLYLE, vii. 317). Mitchell's acquaint-
ance with the rising German literature of
the time was much greater than that of
Frederick, on whom he urged its claims to
royal recognition (ib. ix. 154).

Lord Bute, on becoming prime minister
in 1762, aimed at bringing the seven years'
war to an end, and discontinued the sub-
sidies to Frederick, who wrote in that year
to one of his correspondents : l Messieurs the
English continue to betray. Poor M. Mitchell
has had a stroke of apoplexy on hearing of
it.' There was now a diminution of the
king's confidential intercourse with Mitchell,
who had become the envoy of a government
unfriendly to Frederick. In 1764, peace
having been restored to Europe, Mitchell
revisited England. He had been re-elected
for the Elgin burghs in 1761, and continued
to represent them, at least nominally, until
his death. In 1765 he was invested, but
not installed, a knight of the Bath (FosTEE,
p. 252). In the following year he returned
as envoy to Berlin. But as Frederick re-
jected Chatham's proposal of a triple alliance
between England, Prussia, and Russia, which
Mitchell was instructed to urge on him, the
old intimacy of the king and Mitchell re-
mained in abeyance. Mitchell's later des-
patches contain severe animadversions on
Frederick's debasement of the coinage and
general fiscal policy.

Mitchell died at Berlin on 28 Jan. 1771,
and Frederick is said to have shed tears as
he witnessed from a balcony the funeral
procession. He was buried in a Berlin
church, in which a year or so afterwards a
bust of him was placed at the instance of
Prince Henry, Frederick's brother. Mitchell
is described as strongly built, and rather
above the middle height. His portrait at
Thurnston is that of a bold, straightforward,
and most sagacious man. He is said to have
been taking in his manner, but rather blunt.
Carlyle speaks of him as l an Aberdeen
Scotchman creditable to his country ; hard-
headed, sagacious, sceptical of shows, but
capable of recognising substances withal and
of standing loyal to them, stubbornly if need-
ful . . . whose Letters are among the peren-
nially valuable Documents on Friedrich's
History.' The anecdotes of Mitchell, given
by Thiebault, some of which are often quoted,
are not to be relied on when Thiebault is

repeating the gossip of others. Mitchell
himself, however, told him, he asserts, that
when Frederick was least satisfied with Eng-
land, Mitchell was reproached by the govern-
ment at home with not reporting Frederick's
bitter sarcasms on their policy, and that in
reply he declared his determination to resign
rather than play the part of tale-bearer.

[Mitchell's Diplomatic and Private Correspond-
ence, in sixty-nine volumes, is in the British
Museum, Addit. MSS. 6804-72. Copious and
interesting extracts from them form the basis of
Mr. Andrew Bisset's Memoirs and Papers of
Sir Andrew Mitchell (2 vols. 1850), which is the
chief printed authority for Mitchell's biography.
Mr. Bisset has also made use of a considerable
number of Mitchell's letters in the possession of
his heirs, and not included in the Museum col-
lection. Lord Grlenbervie began for publication
a selection from the Mitchell Papers in the
Museum, but was stopped by order of George III.
Those which he did select constitute the volumes
of Addit. MSS. 1 1260-2. There are a number of
Mitchell's letters printed in the Culloden Papers
(1815), and several in the Chatham Correspon-
dence (1838-40), and in Von Eaumer's Beitrage
zur neueren Greschichte aus dem Britischen Mu-
seum und Eeichsarchive ( 1 836-7, English transla-
tion 1837). The references in the preceding article
are to Carlyle's History of Friedrich II, library
ed. 1870; Horace Walpole's Letters (1857-9);
Foster's Members of Parliament, Scotland (2nd
edit. 1882); Thiebault's Mes Souvenirs deVingt
Ans de Sejour a Berlin (2nd edit. 1805), torn, iii.,
' Les Ministres Etrangers a la Cour de Berlin :
Legation d'Angleterre.'] F. E.

MITCHELL, SIR ANDEEW (1757-
1806), admiral, second son of Charles Mit-
chell of Baldridge, near Dunfermline in Fife,
born in 1757, was educated at the high school,
Edinburgh. He entered the navy in 1771
on board the Deal Castle. After serving in
different ships on the home station, in 1776
he went out to the East Indies in the Ripon
with Sir Edward Vernon [q. v.], by whom he
was promoted to be lieutenant of the Coventry
frigate, 11 Oct. 1777, and to be captain, also of
the Coventry, after the skirmish off Pondi-
cherry on 10 Aug. 1778. His post rank was
confirmed by the admiralty to 25 Oct. 1778.
Mitchell continued in the Coventry after
Sir Edward Hughes [q.v.] took command
of the station ; and on 12 Aug. 1782 fought
a severe but indecisive action with the French
40-gun frigate Bellona off Friar's Hood in
Ceylon. In September Hughes appointed
him to the Sultan, in which he took part in
the fight off Cuddalore on 20 June 1783.
After the peace Mitchell remained on the
station as commodore of a small squadron
(BEATSON, Naval and Mil, Memoirs, vi. 360),
with his broad pennant in the Defence. He

Mitchell

Mitchell

returned to England in 1786, having ac-
quired in ten years' service a very con-
siderable sum, which was lost by the bank-
ruptcy of his agent. In the armament of
1790 he commanded the Asia, which was
paid off on the settlement of the dispute :
and in February 1795 he was appointed to
the Impregnable in the Channel fleet. From
her on 1 June 1795 he was promoted to the
rank of rear-admiral.

On 14 Feb. 1799 he was advanced to be
vice-admiral, and in April was appointed to
a command in the North Sea under Lord
Duncan. In August he had charge of the
transports for the expedition to Holland ;
and though Duncan himself convoyed them
across and superintended the disembarkation
of the troops, he left the further operations
to Mitchell, who on 30 Aug. received the
surrender of the Dutch ships, consequent on
the mutiny of the Dutch seamen, who re-
fused to fight against the allies of the Prince
of Orange. Their brethren on shore took a
different view of the position, and in con-
junction with the French repulsed the Eng-
lish and Russian army ; so that the Duke of j
York, who was in command, was compelled |
to ask for an armistice, on the basis of an
immediate evacuation of Holland. Mitchell,
who, with a squadron of small vessels, had
made himself master of the Zuyder Zee, was
bound by the same treaty, and withdrew his
ships ; but neither he nor Sir Ralph Aber-
cromby, who had commanded the army at
its first landing, was blamed for the igno-
minious termination of the campaign ; the
thanks of parliament were given to both, as
well as to the officers and men ; and Mitchell
was nominated a K.B., 9 Jan. 1800. The
city of London, too, presented him with a
sword of the value of one hundred guineas.

During 1800 and 1801 he commanded in
the Channel fleet, under Lord St. Vincent
and Admiral Cornwallis, and in November
1801 was detached with a squadron to the
coast of Ireland and to Bantry Bay. In De-
cember, on some of the ships being ordered
to sail for the West Indies, a mutiny broke
out, especially on board the T6m6raire, the
flagship of Rear-admiral George Camp-
bell. The mutiny was suppressed, and some
twenty of the ringleaders, having been made
prisoners, were brought round to Spithead,
where they were tried by a court-martial,
of which Mitchell was president. The greater
number of them were found guilty and were
executed (the minutes of the court-martial
were published, 8vo, 1802). In the spring
of 1802 Mitchell was appointed commander-
in-chief on the North American station.
On 9 Nov. 1805 he was promoted to be ad-

YOL. XXXVIII.

miral ; after a short illness he died at Ber-
muda on 26 Feb. 1806, and was buried there
with military honours. He was twice mar-
ried, having by his first wife three sons,
Charles, Nathaniel, and Andrew (MARSHALL,
Roy. Nav. Biog. vii. 325, viii. 380, and ix.
215), who all died captains in the navy.
By his second wife he had a daughter. His
portrait by Bowyer has been engraved (Cata-
logue of the Naval Exhibition, 1891).

[Ralfe's Nav. Biog. ii. 91 ; Naval Chronicle,
with portrait after Bowyer, xvi. 89 ; James's Nav.
Hist.1860, ii. 343.] J. K. L.

MITCHELL, CORNELIUS (d. 1749?),
captain in the navy, entered the navy in
1709 on board the Ranelagh, then carrying
the flag of Sir John Norris in the Channel.
On 22 Dec. 1720 he was promoted by Com-
modore Charles Stewart, in the Mediterra-
nean, to be lieutenant of the Dover. In
1726 he was a lieutenant of the Weymouth,
and in June 1729 he was appointed to the
Lion going out to the West Indies with the
flag of his old patron Stewart, at this time
a rear-admiral. By Stewart he was pro-
moted, on 14 June 1731, to be captain of the
Lark, which he took to England and paid
off in the following February. From that
time he had no service till August 1739,
when he was appointed to the Rochester.
In the following year he was moved into
the Torbay, and afterwards into the Buck-
ingham, in which he sailed for the West
Indies in the fleet under Sir Chaloner Ogle
(d. 1751) [q. v.] On the way out, however,
the Buckingham was disabled in a storm and
was sent home (BEATSOtf, iii. 27), and Mit-
chell, appointed to the Kent, went out later.
In December 1743 he was moved by Ogle
into the Adventure ; and again by Davers in
July 1745 into the Straflbrd. In the follow-
ing December, with the Plymouth and Lyme
frigate in company, he was convoying a
fleet of merchant ships through the Wind-
ward Passage, when on the 15th he fell in
with three French ships of war off" Cape Ni-
colas. A slight engagement ensued, and,
content with having beaten off" the enemy,
Mitchell pursued his voyage. A court-mar-
tial afterwards decided that he was justified
in so doing, as the French force was superior,
and the safety of the convoy was the first
consideration.

In August 1746 Mitchell was again in com-
mand of a squadron, and again met a French
squadron off Cape Nicolas, but the circum-
stances were reversed. The French had the
convoy ; Mitchell had the superior force. He
had four ships of the line, one of 44 guns, and
a small frigate, against three ships of the

66

line, and one of 44 guns (ib. iii. 65-6). Mit-
chell, although his duty to attack was plain,
hesitated ; and when the French, encouraged
by his apparent timidity, chased, he fled
under a press of sail. At night he gave
orders to show no lights; but he did not
part company with the enemy, and day after
day the experience was repeated. Once only
did the squadrons engage, and after a few
broadsides Mitchell drew off. On the tenth
day, 13 Aug., the French entered the har-
bour of Cape Francois, where ' they fired
guns very merrily, and in the dusk of the
evening had great illuminations in the town.'

Mitchell's conduct was severely com-
mented on ; but the admiral was sick and
incapable. Mitchell, next to him, was the
senior officer on the station ; and it was only
when the affair was reported to the admi-
ralty that special orders were sent out to
try him by court-martial. Even then there
was some difficulty about forming a court,
and it was thus 27 Oct. 1747 before he was
put on his trial. The evidence against him
was very positive ; the hearing lasted nearly
three months ; the minutes of it fill about
a thousand closely written foolscap pages ;
and on 28 Jan. 1747-8 the court determined
that Mitchell * fell under part of the 12th
and 14th articles of war,' and sentenced him
' to be cashiered and rendered incapable of
ever being employed in his Majesty's ser-
vice ' (cf. MAHAK, Influence of Sea Power
upon History, p. 267 n.) There was a strong
feeling that the punishment was inadequate ;
so that when in 1749 parliament undertook
to revise the code of naval discipline the dis-
cretionary power of courts-martial in cases
such as Mitchell's was abolished, and under
the altered regulations Admiral Byng suf-
fered death in 1757.

Charnock incorrectly says that Mitchell
was even restored to his half-pay of ten
shillings a day. His name does not appear
on the half-pay lists ; and though it is pos-
sible that an equivalent pension was given
him in some irregular manner, no minutes
of such can be found. There is no official
record of his death, which is said to have
taken place in 1749.

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. iv. 230 ; Beatson's
Nav. and Mil. Mem. i. 320 ; Campbell's Lives
of the Admirals, iv. 62 ; minutes of the courts-
martial, commission and warrant books, and half-
pay lists in Public Kecord Office.] J. K. L.

MITCHELL, SIR DAVID (1650 P-1710),
vice-admiral, was bound apprentice to the
master of a Leith trading vessel. After-
wards he was mate of a ship in the Baltic
trade, and in 1672 was pressed into the navy.

His conduct and appearance attracted atten-
tion ; he was placed on the quarter-deck, and
on 16 Jan. 1677-8 was promoted to be lieu-
tenant of the Defiance in the Mediterranean
with Captain Edward Russell, afterwards
Earl of Orford [q. v.], whom in March he fol-
lowed to the Swiftsure, and again in August
1680 to the Newcastle. In May 1682 he
was appointed lieutenant of the Tiger, and on
1 Oct. 1683 promoted to the command of the
Ruby. Whether in compliment to his patron
Russell, who retired from the service on the
execution of his cousin William, or finding
that he no longer had any interest, he also
seems to have retired. He may have com-
manded ships in the merchant service, or fol-
lowed the fortunes of Russell, and acted as
his agent in his political intrigues at home
and in Holland. After the revolution he was
appointed to the Elizabeth of 70 guns, and in
her took part in the battle of Beachy Head,
30 June 1690. In 1691, when Russell was ap-
pointed to the command of the fleet, Mitchell
was appointed first captain of the Britannia,
his flagship, an office now known as captain
of the fleet. He was still first captain of the
Britannia at the battle of Barfleur, 19 May
1692, and in the subsequent operations, cul-
minating in the burning of the French ships
in the bay of La Hogue, 23-4 May.

For his conduct on this occasion Mitchell
was appointed by the king one of the grooms
of the bedchamber, and on 8 Feb. 1692-3
was promoted to be rear-admiral of the blue.
In March, with his flag in the Essex, he
commanded the squadron which convoyed
the king to Holland. During the year he
served with the main fleet under the com-
mand of the joint admirals, and in October
escorted the king back from Holland. In
February 1693-4 he had command of a
squadron to the westward, for the guard of
the Channel and the protection of trade ;
and on his return from this service he was
knighted. In May he joined the grand fleet,
now again under the command of Russell,
whom he accompanied to the Mediterranean.
When Russell returned home in the autumn
of 1695, Mitchell was left commander-in-
chief, till superseded by Sir George Rooke
[q.v.], who brought out his commission as
vice-admiral of the blue, and with whom he
returned to England in the spring of 1696.
During the rest of the year he was second
in command of the fleet in the Channel,
under Rooke ; and in 1697 commanded a de-
tached squadron cruising on the Soundings
till the conclusion of the peace. In January
1697-8 he was sent with a small squadron
of ships of war and yachts to bring the czar
Peter to England. He was afterwards, at

Mitchell

6 7

Mitchell

the czar's request, appointed to attend on
him during his stay in this country, and to
command the squadron which convoyed him
back to Holland. In this connection seve-
ral anecdotes of doubtful authenticity are
related (CAMPBELL, iii. 426). It is also said
that the czar invited him to Russia, with the
offer of a very lucrative post, which Mitchell
declined.

In June 1699 he was appointed one of the
lords commissioners .of the admiralty, in
which post he remained till April 1701,
when the Earl of Pembroke was made lord
high admiral. He was afterwards usher of
the black rod; and on the accession of Queen
Anne, when Prince George became lord high
admiral, Mitchell was appointed one of his
council, in which office he continued till April
1708. It was apparently in 1709 that he was
sent to Holland 'to negotiate matters relating
to the sea with the States-General.' He died
at his seat, Popes in Hertfordshire, on 1 June
1710, ' about the 60th year of his age ' (inscrip-
tion on his tombstone). He was buried in the
church at Hatfield beneath a slab, on which
a lengthy inscription summarises his services.
It also bears the arms of Mitchell of Tilly-
greig, Aberdeen (1672). Le Neve (Pedigrees
of the Knights, p. 461), says, 'He bears arms
but hath no right,' and tells an absurd story
how, as l a poor boy from Scotland,' he was
pressed from a Newcastle collier, and was
pulled out from under the coals, where he had
hidden himself. The arms on an escutcheon
of pretence which he assumed were by right
of his wife Mary, daughter and coheiress of
Robert Dod of Chorley in Shropshire , by whom
he had one son, died an infant. Dame Mary
died 30 Sept. 1722, aged 62, and was also
buried in the church at Hatfield ; but the slab,
bearing the inscription, ' Heare lyes the body,'
&c., is now in the churchyard (information
from the sexton of Hatfield; cf. BTTKKE, Hist,
of Commoners, i. 298).

[Boyer's Hist, of Queen Anne (App. ii.), p.
53 ; Campbell's Lives of the Admirals, iii. 423 ;
Charnock's Biog. Nav. ii. 105 ; inscriptions on
the tombstones at Hatfield ; that on Mitchell's
is printed in John Le Neve's Monumenta An gli-
cana, 1700-15, p. 188.] J. K L.

MITCHELL, HUGH HENRY (1764?-
1817), colonel, was appointed ensign in the
101st regiment in January 1782, and was
promoted to be lieutenant in June 1783. He
served with that regiment in India and until
it was disbanded in 1784. In May 1786 he
was gazetted to the 26th, and served with it
in the latter part of the campaign of 1801 in
Egypt. He rose in the 26th to the rank of
lieutenant-colonel in December 1805. In
June 1811 he exchanged to the 51st light

infantry, and commanded that regiment in
the Peninsula War till its conclusion in 1814.
He obtained the rank of colonel in June
1813, and the order of companion of the Bath
on 4 June 1815. In the Waterloo campaign
Mitchell commanded a brigade consisting of
the 3rd battalion of the 14th, the 23rd fusi-
liers, and the 51st light infantry.

Wellington was sparing almost nig-
gardly in his expressions of praise, and
never mentioned an officer in his despatches
merely because he commanded a brigade or
division, or was on the staff. Mitchell was
the only commander of a brigade at Waterloo
under the rank of general officer who was
thus honoured. For his services in the cam-
paign he received from the Emperor of
Russia the order of St. Vladimir of the third
class, and also the Russian order of St. Ann.

Mitchell died 20 April 1817, in Queen
Anne Street. London.

[G-ent. Mag. 1817, pt. i. p. 473 ; Wellington's
Despatches ; Gazettes ; Army Lists, &c.]

E. O'C.

MITCHELL or MITCHEL, JAMES

(d. 1678), fanatic, was the son of obscure
parents in Midlothian. He graduated at
Edinburgh University on 9 July 1656, and
at the same time signed the national co-
venant and the solemn league and covenant.
He attached himself to the party of remon-
strator presbyterians, and studied popular
divinity under David Dickson (1583 P-1663)
[q. v.] He was refused by the presbytery of
Dalkeith on the grounds of insufficiency, and
appears to have become ' a preacher, but no
actual minister,' in or near Edinburgh. In
1661 he was recommended to some ministers
in Galloway by Trail, a minister in Edin-
burgh, as suitable for teaching in a school or
as private tutor. He entered the house of
the Laird of Dundas as domestic chaplain
and tutor to his children, but was dismissed
for immoral conduct. Returning to Edin-
burgh he made the acquaintance of Major
John Weir [q. v.], who procured for him
the post of chaplain in a ' fanatical family,
the lady whereof was niece to Sir Archibald
Johnston ' of Warriston. He quitted this
post in November 1666 to join the rising of
the covenanters in the west at Ayr. He
was in Edinburgh on 28 Nov., when the
rebels were defeated at Pentland, but was
pronounced guilty of treason in a proclama-
tion of 4 Dec. 1666, and on 1 Oct. 1667 was
excluded from the pardon granted to those
engaged in the rising. Mitchell effected his
escape to Holland, where he joined a cousin,
a factor in Rotterdam. After wandering in
England and Ireland he returned to Edin-

Mitchell

68

Mitchell

burgh in 1668. There he married, and opened
a shop for the sale of tobacco and spirits.

Mitchell resolved to revenge himself on
James Sharp, archbishop of St. Andrews, for
his desertion of the presbyterian cause, and
on 1 1 July 1668 he fired a pistol at him as
he sat in his coach in Blackfriars Wynd in
Edinburgh. The shot missed the archbishop,
but entered the hand of his companion, An-
drew Honeyman, bishop of Orkney . Mitchell
passed down Niddry's Wynd without oppo-
sition, and, despite the reward of five thousand
marks offered for his apprehension, quitted the
country. He returned to Scotland towards
the end of 1673. Early in 1674 he was re-
cognised in the street by the archbishop,
whose brother, Sir William Sharp, obtained
a confession from him, after the archbishop
had pledged himself that no harm should
come to him. But he was imprisoned, and
at the instigation of Sharp brought before
the council on 10 Feb. 1674. He again made
a full confession on 12 Feb. on receiving a
promise of his life. After further imprison-
ment in the Tolbooth he was brought before
the justiciary court on 2 March 1674 to re-
ceive sentence, but he denied that he was
guilty, though he was told that he would
lose the benefit of the assurance of life if he
persisted in his denial. On 6 March the
council framed an act in which they declared
themselves free of any promise made. On
25 March Mitchell was again brought before
the court, but there being no evidence against
him beyond the confession, since retracted,
the lords of justiciary deserted the diet,
with the consent of the lord advocate, Sir
John Nisbet [q. v.] Mitchell was returned
to the Tolbooth and afterwards removed to
the Bass Rock. On 18 Jan. 1677 he again
in the presence of a committee of justices, ol
which Linlithgow [see LIVINGSTONE, GEORGE
third EARL OF] was chairman, denied his con-
fession. A further attempt was made on
22 Jan. with the same result, despite a threat
of the ' boots.' On 24 Jan., in the Parliament
House, he was examined under torture as to
his connection with the rebellion of 1666
This accusation he also denied, and remindec
those present that there were two other James
Mitchells in Midlothian. The torture anc
questioning continued till the prisoner fainted
when he was carried back to the Tolbooth.
In December 1677 the council orderec
criminal proceedings against him for the at
tempted assassination of the archbishop. On
7 Jan. the trial commenced ; he was ably
defended by Sir George Lockhart [q. v.] anc
John Elies. His former confession was the
sole evidence against him. Rothes swore
to having seen Mitchell sign his confession

which was countersigned by himself. But
oth he and the archbishop denied that the
romise of life had been given. Mitchell's
;ounsel produced a copy of the Act of Coun-
;il of 12 March 1674, in which his confession
inder promise of life was recorded, but a
request that the books of the council might
je produced was refused. The trial was re-
markable for the number of witnesses of high
station, and the perjury of Rothes, Halton,
and Lauderdale has rarely been paralleled.
The following day, 10 Jan., sentence of death
was passed, and Mitchell was executed in the
jrassmarket of Edinburgh on Friday, 18 Jan.
1678.

Halton was indicted for the perjury on
28 July 1681, the evidence against him
being two letters that he had written on
10 and 12 Feb. 1674 to the Earl of Kincar-
dine [see BRUCE, ALEXANDER, second EARL],
in which he gave an account of Mitchell's
confession, ' upon assurance of his life.' The
letters are printed in Wodrow, ii. 248-9.

Mitchell is described as ' a lean, hollow-
cheeked man, of a truculent countenance '
(Ramllac Redivivus, p. 11). He himself
attributed his attempt on Sharp as ' ane im-
pulse of the spirit of God ' (KIRKTON, His-
tory of the Church of Scotland, p. 387). His
son James, who graduated at the university
of Edinburgh on 11 Nov. 1698, was licensed
by the presbytery there on 26 July 1704,
ordained on 5 April 1710, and became minis-
ter of Dunnotar in the same year. He was
summoned to appear before the justices of
the peace on 24 March 1713 to answer for
the exercise of church discipline in the
session. He died on 26 June 1734.

[The fullest account of Mitchell's attempt at
assassination and trials is given in Wodrow's
History of the Sufferings of the Church of Scot-
land, e'd. Burns, ii. 115-17, 248-52, 454-73. A
prejudiced account, entitled Kavillac Redivivus,
being a Narrative of the late Tryal, was pub-
lished anonymously in 1678, 4to. It was the
work of George Hickes [q. v.], who, as chaplain
to Lauderdale, accompanied him to Scotland in
May 1677, and was in Edinburgh at the time of
Mitchell's trial. Somers's Tracts, viii., contains a
reprint of the work with notes (pp. 510-53). A
pamphlet entitled ' The Spirit of Fanaticism ex-
emplified ' is an amplified version of the work,
published by Curll in 1710. Stephen's Life of
Sharp, pp. 383, 458-61 ; Omond's Lord Advocates
of Scotland, i. 192, 214-15; Sir James Turner's
Memoirs (Bannatyne Club), pp. 166, 180; Kirk-
ton's Church of Scotland, pp. 383-8 ; Burnet's
Hist of his own Time, ii. 125-32, 298-9 ; Cob-
bett's State Trials, vol. vi. cols. 1207-66 ; Mac-
kenzie's Memoirs, pp. 326-7 ; Edinburgh Gra-
duates, pp. 77, 161 ; Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot.
vol. iii. pt. ii. pp. 861-2.] B. P.

Mitchell

6 9

Mitchell

MITCHELL, JAMES (1786 P-1844),
scientific writer, was born in or near Aber-
deen about 1786. He was educated at the uni-
versity of that town, graduated M.A. at Uni-
versity and King's college in 1804, and was
subsequently created LL.D. His whole for-
tune when he came to London in 1805 was
10, and he supported himself by teaching
until he became secretary, first to the Star In-
surance Company, then to the British Annuity
Company. He was employed as actuary to
the parliamentary commission on factories,
and as sub-commissioner on those relating
to handloom-weaving and the condition of
women and children in collieries. Overtasked
by these labours, he was struck with paralysis
in June 1843, and died of apoplexy on 3 Sept.
1844, in the house of his nephew, Mr. Temple-
ton, at Exeter, aged 58. He was a fellow of
the Geological Society of London, to which he
made numerous communications, and from
1823 a corresponding member of the Society
of Scottish Antiquaries.

His works include : 1 . ( On the Plurality of
Worlds,' London, 1813. 2. i An Easy System
of Shorthand,' 1815. 3. 'A Tour through
Belgium, Holland, &c., in the Summer of
1816,' 1816. 4. ' The Elements of Natural
Philosophy,' 1819. 5. 'The Elements of
Astronomy,' 1820. 6. l A Dictionary of
the Mathematical and Physical Sciences,'
1823. 7. 'A Dictionary of Chemistry,
Mineralogy, and Geology,' 1823. 8. < The
Scotsman's Library,' Edinburgh, 1825, &c.
He left besides many folio volumes in manu-
script descriptive of the geology of London
and its neighbourhood ; and he made at great
expense collections relative to Scottish anti-
quities, some of which he presented to the
Society of Scottish Antiquaries, while the
remainder were bequeathed by him to the
university of Aberdeen.

[Gent. Mag. 1844, ii. 432; Ann. Reg. 1844,
p. 267 ; A115 bone's Diet, of English Literature ;
Ward's Men of the Reign ; PoggendorfFs Biog.
Lit. Handworterbuch ; Roy. Soc. Cat. of Scien-
tific Papers ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] A. M. C.

MITCHELL, JAMES (1791-1852), line-
engraver, was born in 1791. His most im-
portant works were ' Alfred in the Neat-
herd's Cottage,' 1829, and ' Rat Hunters,'
1830, both after Sir David Wilkie, R. A. He
engraved also 'The Contadina,' after Sir
Charles L. Eastlake, P.R.A., and 'Lady Jane
Grey,' after James Northcote, R.A., for the
1 Literary Souvenir' of 1827 and 1832; 'The
Farewell,' after Abraham Cooper, R.A. ;
' Saturday Night ' and ' The Dorty Bairn,'
after Sir" David Wilkie, and 'The Corsair,'
after H. P. Briggs, R. A., for the ' Gem '

of 1829, 1830, and 1832 ; and 'The Secret '
after Robert Smirke, R.A., for ' The Keep-

- ^ I 1 ? 81 ' Besides these he P r ^uced
Ldie Ochiltree,' after Sir Edwin Landseer
and five other illustrations, after Kidd, Stan-
field, J. W. Wright, and Alexander Eraser,
for the author's edition of the ' Waverlev
Novels,' 1829-33. He died in London on
29 Nov. 1852, aged 61.

ROBERT MITCHELL (1820-1873), his son,
born on 19 May 1820, engraved in mezzotint
'Tapageur, a fashionable Member of the
Canine Society,' after Sir Edwin Landseer,
1852, and 'The Parish Beauty' and 'The
Pastor's Pet,' a pair after Alfred Rankley,
1853 and 1854; and in the mixed style 'The
Happy Mothers ' and ' The Startled Twins,'
a pair after Richard Ansdell, R.A., 1850, and
'Christ walking on the Sea,' after Robert
Scott Lauder, R.S.A., 1854. He also etched
several plates, which were completed in
mezzotint by other engravers. He died at
Bromley, Kent, on 16 May 1873.

[Private information.] R. E. Gr.

MITCHELL or MYCHELL, JOHN

(fl. 1556), printer, pursued his trade in St.
Paul, Canterbury. From ' A Cronicle of
Yeres ' (1543 and 1544) he compiled, with
large additions, 'A breviat Cronicle con-
taynynge all the Kinges from Brut to this
daye, and manye notable actes gathered oute
of diuers Cronicles from Willyam Conque-
rour vnto the yere of Christ a. M. V. c. 1. ii./
8vo, Canterbury, 1551 ; another edit. 1553.
In a quaint dedication to Sir Anthony Au-
cher, master of the king's jewel-house, whom
he asks to aid him in improving the next
issue of the book, he implores his friends
and brother-printers to suffer him quietly to
enjoy the benefit of his labours. His request
was apparently disregarded, as his book was
reissued at other presses at London in 1555,
1556, 1559, and about 1561.

Mitchell printed at Canterbury: 1. 'The
Psalter . . . after the translacion of the
great Bible,' 4to, 1549 and 1550. 2. 'A
Treatise of Predestination,' by John Lam-
bert, 8vo, 1550. 3. ' Two Dyaloges wrytten
in laten by Desiderius Erasmus, translated
in to Englyshe by Edmund Becke,' 8vo
(1550). 4. ' Articles to be enquired in
thordinary Visitacion of ... the Lord Car-
dinall Poole's Grace, Archebyshop of Can-
terburie within hys Dioces of Canterbury,
1556,' 4to, 1556. 5. 'A shorte Epistle to
all such as do contempne the Marriage of
us poor Preestes,' 16mo, undated. 6. ' The
spirituall Matrimonye betwene Chryste and
the Soul,' 24mo, undated. 7. 'An Expo-
sytion upon the Epistyll of Saynt Paul to

Mitchell

70

Mitchell

the Phillipians,' by Lancelot Ridley, 8vo,
undated. 8. 'The Confession of Fayth,
writtyn in Latyn by Ph. Melanchton . . .
translated ... by Robert Syngylton,' 8vo,
undated. 9. ' Newes from Rome concerning 1
the blasphemous sacrifice of the papistical!
Masse/ by Randall Hurlestone, 8vo, undated,
but about 1560.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Watt's Bibl. Brit.;
Cat. of Books in Brit. Mus. to 1640.] G. G-.

MITCHELL, JOHN (d. 1768), botanist,
born and educated in England, graduated
M.D., although at what university is uncer-
tain. There were several John Mitchells at
Oxford at the beginning of the eighteenth
century, more than one at. Cambridge, and
one who entered Leyden on 12 Feb. 1712,
but none of these can be certainly identified
with the botanist. Mitchell is said to have
emigrated to America about 1700, and re-
sided in Virginia, at Urbanna, on the Rappa-
hannock river, about seventy-three miles
from Richmond. He devoted himself to bo-
tanical and other .scientific studies, and dis-
covered several new species of plants, one of
which was called after him, * Mitchella
repens,' by Linnaeus. In 1738 he wrote a
'Dissertatio brevis deprincipiisbotanicorum,'
dedicated to Sir Hans Sloane, and in 1741
' Nova Plantarum genera,' dedicated to Peter
Collinson [q. v.], both of which were sub-
sequently printed at Nuremberg, 1769. In
1743 Mitchell prepared an ' Essay upon the
Causes of the different Colours of People in
different Climates,' which was read before
the Royal Society by Peter Collinson at
various meetings between 3 May and 14 June
1744, and published in the ' Philosophical
Transactions ' (xliii. 102, &c.) It was de-
signed as a solution of a prize problem set
by the academy of Bordeaux. Mitchell
maintains that the influence of climate and
mode of life is sufficient to account for dif-
ferences in colour.

Either in 1747 or 1748 Mitchell returned
to England. On 17 and 24 Nov. 1748 his
essay ' Of the Preparation and Use of various
kinds of Potash ' was read before the Royal
Society (Phil. Trans, xlv. 541, &c.), and on
15 Dec. of the same year Mitchell himself
became F.R.S. In December 1759 he con-
tributed to the ' Philosophical Transactions
a ' Letter concerning the Force of Electrical
Cohesion,' dated from Kew. Mitchell died
in March 1768. He must be carefully dis-
tinguished from John Michell (d. 1793)
[q. v.], astronomer.

Besides the works already mentioned
Mitchell published : 1. < A Map of the Bri-
tish and French Dominions in North

America/ London, 1755, which is said to
' mark an era in the geography ' of North
America, and was often quoted in boundary
negotiations : a French version was pub-
lished at Paris in 1756, and a second edition
appeared in 1757, which was reprinted in
1782. There are copies of all in the British
Museum Library. 2. ' The Contest in America
between Great Britain and France, by an
Impartial Hand,' London, 1757. 8vo. 3. ' The
Present State of Great Britain and North
America,' 1767, 8vo. He also left in manu-
script 'An Account of the Yellow Fever
which prevailed in Virginia in 1737, 1741,
and 1742,' in letters to Cadwallader Colden
and Benjamin Franklin, which were pub-
lished, together with Colden's and Franklin's
replies, by Professor Rush in the ' American
Medical and Philosophical Register' (iv. 181
tgq.)

[Works in Brit. Mus. Library ; Lists of
Fellows of the Royal Society, 1748-67; Phil.
Trans, passim; Pulteney's Progress of Botany
(with manuscript notes), ii. 278-81 ; Gent. Mag.
1768, p. 142; Miller's 'Retrospect of the Eigh-
teenth Century,i. 318, ii. 367; Ramsay's Eulogy
on Dr. Rush, pp. 84-5; Thacher's American Me-
dical Eiog. i. 392-3: Rich's Bibl. Amer. Nova, i.
36, &c. ; American Medical and Phil. Register,
vol. iv.] A. F. P.

MITCHELL, JOHN (1785-1859), major-
general, born 11 June 1785 in Stirlingshire y
was the son of John Mitchell of the diplo-
matic service, sometime consul-general for
Norway, and afterwards engaged on mis-
sions to the court of Stockholm and Copen-
hagen. In 1797 Mitchell went to Berlin with
his father, who was despatched on a mission
to the court of the new king, Frederick Wil-
liam III. He was placed at the Ritter aca-
demy at Liineburg, where he acquired a
knowledge of languages and a love of litera-
ture. In 1801 he was sent to a mathemati-
cal school in London taught by a Mr. Nichol-
son, and on 9 July 1803 was commissioned
as ensign in the 57th regiment. On 5 Dec.
1804 he was promoted to a lieutenancy in
the 1st royals, and went with the 1st bat-
talion of his regiment to the West Indies.
On 1 Oct. 1807 he was promoted captain in
the 1st royals. In 1809 he joined the 3rd
battalion of his regiment at Walcheren, and
was present at the siege of Flushing. He
served with the same battalion in the Pe-
ninsula from 1810 to 1812, and was present
at the battles of Busaco and Fuentes d'0noro y
in the action of Sabugal, and in those of the
retreat of Massena. He accompanied the
4th battalion on the expedition under Major-
general Gibbs to Stralsund in 181 3, but served
on the staff as a deputy assistant quarter-

Mitchell

Mitchell

master-general. He also served in a similar
capacity in the campaign of 1814 in Holland
and Flanders, and with the head-quarters of
the army of occupation in Paris. His know-
ledge of languages made him of use to Well-
ington in correspondence and negotiations
with the allied powers. He was promoted
major on 19 July 1821, and placed on the un-
attached half-pay list on 1 June 1826. His
father died in Edinburgh on 17 Oct. the same
year.

Mitchell did not return to military duty, but
devoted himself to literature, passing a con-
siderable portion of each year on the continent
up to 1848, after which he spent the remainder
of his life with his sisters in Edinburgh. In
1833-4 he contributed a series of articles to
'Eraser's Magazine,' under the name of Bom-
bardino,' or ' Captain Orlando Sabretache.'
In 1837 he published a life of Wallenstein,
making himself thoroughly acquainted with
the scenes of his life by visiting all the \
localities. Between 1841 and 1855 he con- '
tributed to the ' United Service Journal,'
and in 1841-2 he wrote seven letters to the
' Times ' newspaper dealing with defects in !
the British army. In 1845 he published j
' The Fall of Napoleon,' and soon after re- ;
ceived a diamond brooch from King Augus- !
tus of Hanover as a token of his majesty's
appreciation of the light he had thrown on
the history of the emperor. He also received
a complimentary letter from Sir Robert Peel.
In 1846 he contributed to l Fraser's Magazine '
a series of articles on Napoleon's early cam-
paigns. He was promoted lieutenant-colonel
unattached on 10 Jan. 1837, colonel 11 Nov.
1851, and major-general on 31 Aug. 1855.
Mitchell was a man of handsome exterior and
pleasing manners and address. He died in
Edinburgh on 9 July 1859, and was buried
in the family vault in the Canongate church-
yard.

The following are his principal works:

1. ' The Life of Wallenstein, Duke of Fried-
land,' 8vo, London. 1837 ; 2nd edit. 1853.

2. ' Thoughts on Tactics and Military Or-
ganisation, together with an Enquiry into
the Power and Position of Russia,' 8vo,
London, 1838. 3. 'The Art of Conversa-
tion, with Remarks on Fashion and Address,
by Captain Orlando Sabretache,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1842. 4. ' The Fall of Napoleon : an
Historical Memoir,' 3 vols. 8vo, London,
1845. 5. ' Biographies of Eminent Soldiers
of the Last Four Centuries : edited, with a
Memoir of the Author, by Leonhard Schmitz,'
Edinburgh and London, 8vo, 1865.

[Cates's Biog. Diet.; Chambers's Biog. Diet, of
Eminent Scotsmen; Military Kecords; Allibone's
Diet, of English Lit.] K. H. V.

MITCHELL,JOHN (1806-1874), theatre
and music agent and manager, was born on
21 April 1806. Early in life he was employed
by William Sams of St. James's Street, Lon-
don, who started the modern system of theatri-
cal agency. In 1834 Mitchell opened a library
in Old Bond Street, the headquarters of his
extensive business for forty years. He made
a practice of engaging a large number of the
best seats in every theatre and public hall.

In 1836 and the two following seasons
Mitchell opened the Lyceum Theatre for
Italian comic opera, giving to it the name of
' Opera Buffa.' ' L'Elisir d'Amore,' on lODec.
1836, was the first of a series of light operas,
which, as well as Rossini's ' Stabat Mater' in
1842, were thus introduced to England. In
1842 Mitchell brought over French plays and
players, who for a number of years performed
at St. James's Theatre. For the same theatre
he engaged a French comic opera company,
which opened with ' Le Domino Noir ' on
15 Jan. 1849. In 1853 he brought the Cologne
Choir to London.

Mitchell was held in great esteem and
friendship by the leaders of the stage and
concert-room. He died in London on 11 Dec.
1874, in his sixty-eighth year, leaving a son
and daughter.

[The Choir, xxiii. 400 ; Grove's Dictionary, ii.
338; Times and Daily Telegraph, quoted by
Musical World, 1874, p. 842 ; Era, 20 Dec. 1874;
Athenaeum theatrical notices, 1836 et seq.l

L. M. M.

MITCHELL, RIGHT HON. SIR JOHN

(1804-1886), field-marshal. [See MICHEL.]

MITCHELL, JOHN MITCHELL (1789-
1865), antiquary, was the second son of John
Mitchell of Falkirk, where he was born in
1789. Sir Thomas Livingstone Mitchell
[q. v.] was his brother. He was educated
at the Polmont school in Falkirk, and sub-
sequently at the university of Edinburgh.
For nearly half a century he was engaged in
business as a merchant at Leith, and for some
time acted as consul-general for Belgium.
Nevertheless Mitchell found time for the
study of archaeology, natural history, and
mineralogy, and was a student of Scandina-
vian languages and literature. He was fel-
low (and joint secretary for its foreign cor-
respondence) of the Society of Antiquaries of
Scotland, of the Royal Physical Society, and
the Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries of
Denmark, contributing to the 'Transactions'
of each many valuable papers. He lived on
terms of friendly intercourse with the king
of Denmark and the king of the Belgians,
and received from the latter the gold medal
of the order of Leopold. Mitchell died at his

Mitchell

Mitchell

residence, Mayville, Trinity, near Edinburgh,
on 24 April 1865. He was unmarried.

Mitchell's chief works were : 1. i Mese-
howe : Illustrations of the Runic Literature
of Scandinavia,' Edinburgh, 1863, 4to, in-
cluding translations in Danish and English
of inscriptions found in the mound of Mese-
howe in Orkney, opened in 1861. 2. 'The
Herring, its Natural History and National
Importance,' Edinburgh, 1864, 8vo, an elabo-
rate work, embodying the study and research
of many years, and constituting an authority
on the subject to which it relates ; it is an
expansion of a paper which gained the medal
offered by the Royal Scottish Society of Arts.
He was also author of a pamphlet ' On British
Commercial Legislation in reference to the
Tariff on Import Duties, and the injustice of
interfering with the Navigation Laws,' Edin-
burgh, 1849, 8vo ; 2nd edition, 1852.

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Cat. Advocates'
Libr. ; Proc. Soc. of Antiquaries of Scotland,
passim; Gent. Mag. 1865, pt. i. pp. 796-7.]

W. C. S.

MITCHELL, JOSEPH (1684-1738),
dramatist, son of a Scottish stonemason, was
born in 1684. After receiving (according to
Gibber) a university education in Scotland,
he settled in London, where he secured the
patronage of the Earl of Stair and Sir Robert
Walpole, and by his steady dependence earned
the title of ' Sir Robert Walpole's Poet.' Con-
stantly improvident, he speedily squandered
1,000/. received at his wife's death. Literary
friends as well as noblemen helped him, and
once in his distress Aaron Hill presented to
him a one-act drama, ' The Fatal Extrava-
gance,' which was performed at Lincoln's Inn
Fields 21 April 1721, repeated at Dublin the
same year, and printed in Mitchell's name in
1726 (GENEST, iii. 63). Ultimately, however,
Mitchell disclosed the transaction, which is
something to set against Gibber's estimate of
him as 'vicious and dishonest,' 'governed by
every gust of irregular appetite.' Discourtesy
seems to have been among his characteris-
tics, for he returned to Thomson a copy of
1 Winter,' together with the couplet,

Beauties and faults so thick lie scattered here,
Those I could read if these were not so near.

Thomson winced under his criticism, and
writing to Mallet in 1726 called him a
' planet-blasted fool '(Appendix to SIK HARRIS
NICOLAS'S 'Life of Thompson' in Aldine
Poets). Gibber mentions that Thomson pinned
Mitchell in an epigram as a critic with a
'blasted eye,' but on learning that his victim
was really captus alter o oculo he wrote

Why all not faults, injurious Mitchell ! why
Appears one beauty to thy blasting eye ?

Pope is said, at Mitchell's own request, to
have erased his name from the first draft of
the ' Dunciad.' Mitchell died 6 Feb. 1738.

Mitchell's ' Poems on Several Occasions,'
in 2 vols. 8vo, were published in 1729, and
his opera, ' The Highland Fair, or the Union
of the Clans,' was performed at Drury Lane
20 March 1731, and is described by Genest
as ' a very pleasing piece' (iii. 290). Among
his occasional verse a poem called ' The Shoe-
heel ' was ' much read on account of the low
humour it contains;' another, on the subject
of Jonah in the whale's belly (1720), was
ironically dedicated to Dr. Watts on the
ground that it ' was written to raise an emu-
lation among our young poets to attempt
divine composures.' His ' Sick-bed Soliloquy
to an Empty Purse ' appeared both in Latin
and English, London (1735), 4to. A tragedy
entitled ' The Fate of King James I,' upon
which he was said by Mallet to have been
engaged in 1721, was apparently never com-
pleted. He is represented by two songs in
Ramsay's ' Tea Table Miscellany,' 1724 ; by
one in Watts's ' Musical Miscellany,' 1731 ;
by his ' Charms of Indolence,' in Southey's
'Later English Poets,' i, 361, and by several
lyrics in Johnson's ' Musical Museum.' As
! a lyrist Mitchell is fluent, if not always me-
I lodious, and his heroic couplets are of average
merit. His dramatic sense was not strong.

[Theophilus Gibber's Lives of the Poets, 1753,
iv. 347 sq., v. 197 ; Baker's Biog. Dram. i. 520;
Chalmers's Biog. Diet, vol.xxii.; Johnson's Scots
Musical Museum, vol. iv. ed. Laing.] T. B.

MITCHELL, ROBERT (fl. 1800), archi-
tect, resided in London, first in Upper Mary-
lebone Street, and afterwards in Newman
Street. In the Royal Academy Exhibitions
of 1782 and 1798 he exhibited .designs for
ecclesiastical edifices. He designed Silwood
Park, near Staines (drawing of west front
in Royal Academy Exhibition, 1796, and
1 of staircase 1797, view in NEALE, Seats, i.
1818) ; Heath Lane Lodge, Twickenham ;
Cottisbroke Hall, Northamptonshire (view
in BRIDGES, Northamptonshire (Whalley), i.
554) ; Moore Place, near Hertford ; Preston
Hall, Midlothian (elevation in Royal Aca-
demy Exhibition, 1794); and, 1793-4, the
Rotunda, Leicester Square, for Robert Bar-
ker (1737-1806) [q. v.], who exhibited there
his panoramas. The building is now the
Roman catholic school of Notre Dame de
France.

He published : ' Plans and Views in Per-
spective, with Descriptions of Buildings
erected in England and Scotland ; and also
an Essay to elucidate the Grecian, Roman,
and Gothic Architecture, accompanied with

Mitchell

73

Mitchell

Designs,' London, 1801, in English and
French. The work contains views of the
buildings mentioned above.

[Diet, of Architecture; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists ; Royal Academy Catalogues ; Gent. Mag.
1801, pp. 639-41.] B. P.

MITCHELL, THOMAS (jft. 1735-1790),
marine-painter and naval official, was a ship-
wright by profession who also practised with
some success as a painter of marine subjects.
He first exhibited at the Free Society of
Artists in 1763, when he was residing on
Tower Hill. He exhibited there again in
1768 and the following years, when he was
employed as assistant shipbuilder at Chatham
dockyard. In 1774 he appears as builder's
assistant atDeptford dockyard, and was after-
wards employed in the navy office, becoming
eventually assistant surveyor of the navy.
He exhibited at the Eoyal Academy from
1774 to 1789. A number of drawings by
Mitchell are in the print room at the British
Museum, the earliest dated being a view of
Westminster Bridge in 1735. Some of his
drawings were engraved.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of
Artists, 1760-1880 ; Catalogues of the Free So-
ciety of Artists and the Royal Academy.]

L. C.

MITCHELL, THOMAS (1783-1845),
classical scholar, born on 30 May 1783, was
son of Alexander Mitchell, riding master,
successively of Hamilton Place and Grosve-
nor Place, London. In June 1790 he was ad-
mitted to Christ's Hospital, and in October
1802 went to Pembroke College, Cambridge,
with one of the hospital exhibitions (List
of University Exhibitioners, ed. Lockhart,
2nd edit.) In 1806 he graduated B.A. as
eighth senior optime and was first chancellor's
medallist. By reason of a novel regulation,
which enacted that not more than two stu-
dents educated at the same school should be
fellows of the college at one time, he was
refused a fellowship at Pembroke, greatly to
his disappointment, as he could have held it
without taking orders. In 1809 he proceeded
M.A. and was elected to an open fellowship
at Sidney Sussex, which he had to vacate in
1812 on account of his refusal to be ordained.
He supported himself by private tuition and
literary work. From 1806 to 1816 he was
tutor successively in the families of Sir George
Henry Rose, Robert Smith (whose son, after-
wards the Right Hon. Vernon Smith, was his
favourite pupil), and Thomas Hope. In 1810
he was introduced to William Gifford [q. v.],
and in 1813 he commenced a series of articles
in the ' Quarterly Review ' on Aristophanes
and Athenian manners (Nos. xvii. xlii. xliii.

xlv. xlvin. hv. Iviii. Ixvi. Ixxxviii.), the suc-
cess of which subsequently induced him to
undertake his spirited and accurate verse
translation of Aristophanes's comedies of
the ' Acharnians,' < Knights/ ' Clouds,' and
' Wasps/ (2 vols. 1820-2). He declined soon
afterwards a vacant Greek chair in Scotland,
on account of his objection to sign the con-
fession of the Scotch kirk. In June 1813
Leigh Hunt invited him to dinner in Horse-
monger Lane gaol, along with Byron and
Moore (MooKE, Life of Byron, 1847, p. 183).
Byron afterwards spoke of his translation of
Aristophanes as ' excellent ' (ib. p. 455).

For the last twenty years of his life
Mitchell resided with his relatives in Ox-
fordshire, occasionally superintending the
publication of the Greek authors by the
Clarendon Press. During 1834-8 he edited
in separate volumes for John Murray the
1 Acharnians ' (1835), < Wasps ' (1835),
1 Knights ' (1836), < Clouds (1838), and ' Frogs '
(1839) of Aristophanes, with English notes.
This edition was adversely criticised by the
Rev. George John Kennedy, fellow of St.
John's College, Cambridge, and Mitchell
published a reply to Kennedy in 1841. His
' Preliminary Discourse ' was republished in
vol. xiii. of Philippus Invernizi's edition of
'Aristophanes/ 1826. In 1839 he entered

1842, Parker suspended the edition on the
ground that schoolmasters objected to the dif-
fuseness of English notes. Mitchell, left with-
out regular employment, fell into straitened
circumstances, but was granted by Sir Robert
Peel 150/. from the royal bounty. In 1843
Parker resumed his publication of ' Sophocles/
and Mitchell edited the remaining four plays,
with shorter notes than before, and in 1844
he began a school edition of a ' Pentalogia
Aristophanica/ with brief Latin notes. He
had nearly completed this task when he died
suddenly of apoplexy, on 4 May 1845, at his
house at Steeple Aston, near Woodstock.
He was unmarried.

Mitchell also published useful indexes to
Reiske's edition of the ' Oratores Attici'
(2 vols. 8vo, Oxford, 1828), < Isocrates ' (8vo,
Oxford, 1828), and 'Plato' (2 vols. 8vo, Ox-
ford, 1832).

In the British Museum Library are Mit-
chell's copiously annotated copies of ^Eschy-
lus," Euripides," Aristophanes/ and Bekker's
edition of the ' Oratores Attici.'

[Classical Museum, iii. 213-16; Gent. Mag.
1845 pt. ii. pp. 202-4; Trollope's History of
Christ's Hospital, pp. 141, 306; Brit. Mus. Cat. ;
Cambridge University Calendars.] G. G.

Mitchell

74

Mitchell

MITCHELL, SIB THOMAS LIVING-
STONE (1792-1855), Australian explorer,
born 16 June 1792, was son of John Mitchell
of Craigend, Stirlingshire, by the daughter
of Alexander Miln of Carron Works. At
the age of sixteen he joined the army in the
Peninsula as a volunteer, and three years
later he received a commission in the 95th
regiment or rifle brigade. He was employed
for along time on the quartermaster-general's
staff, thus obtaining much experience in
military sketching, and he was present at
Ciudad Rodrigo, Badajoz, Salamanca, the
Pyrenees, and St. Sebastian, for which he
received a silver medal with five clasps. After
the war was over he was sent back to Spain
and Portugal on a special mission, to survey
the battlefields and the positions of the
armies. He was promoted to the rank of
lieutenant on 16 Sept. 1813, placed on half-
pay in 1818, came on full pay again in 1821,
and served in the 2nd, 54th, and 97th regi-
ments of foot until 1826, when his active
career in the army ended. He was promoted
to the rank of captain on 3 Oct. 1822, and to
that of major on 29 Aug. 1826.

In 1827 Mitchell published his < Outlines
of a System of Surveying for Geographical
and Military Purposes,' a useful little work
at the time. During 1827 he was appointed
deputy surveyor-general to the colony of New
South Wales, and in the following year he
succeeded to the surveyor-generalship, an ap-
point ment he held until his death. During his
tenure of office his work was of the greatest
possible use to the colony, especially in con-
nection with laying out new roads. In 1830
he completed his survey of the great road to
the Western Plains and Bathurst, and al-
though this route was not accepted at the
time, the soundness of his judgment is proved
by the fact that both the road and railway
now follow the track then laid down by him.
His survey of the colony was published in
three sheets in 1835, a work remarkable for
the accuracy with which the natural features
are delineated.

Mitchell will, however, be chiefly remem-
bered on account of his four explorations
into the then unknown interior of Australia,
expeditions which place him in the first
rank of the pioneers of that continent. The
first exploration was due to the interest
aroused in the colony by the fabulous tale
of a convict, who pretended that he had dis-
covered a wide and navigable river to the
northward of the Liverpool range, and that
he had followed it to the north coast. As a
search for the mythical stream must in any
case settle many important geographical
problems, the government accepted Mitchell's

offer to lead an exploring party in the direc-
tion indicated. He left Sydney in Novem-
ber 1831, and entered terra incognita near
where Tamworth and its railway station
now stand. Continuing his northward jour-
ney, he crossed the Gwydir, and struck the
Barwan near the present boundary of Queens-
land. This was the furthest point he reached,
for the murder of two of his party by natives,
as they were bringing up a reserve supply of
provisions, made a return to the colony a
necessity. But during his three months' ab-
sence he had pro ved that no great river flowing
northward existed in that part of the country,
and he rendered it almost certain that all the
rivers he had crossed flowed into the Darling.
Mitchell's second exploration was under-
taken in consequence of representations from
the government at home that a survey of the
course of the Darling would be very desirable.
Leaving Sydney in 1835, he descended the
valley of the Bogan river, the course of which
was only partially known, and he reached
Bourke on the Darling. During this advance
Richard Cunningham, the botanist to the ex-
pedition, lost his way and was killed by the
natives, although every effort was made to
find him. Bourke had previously been reached
by Sturt, and that traveller had also disco-
vered the existence of a large river entering
the Murray, but the true identity of this
stream with the Darling was only conjectural.
Mitchell succeeded in tracing the Darling
to within a hundred miles of its junction
with the Murray, but beyond this point it
was not possible to proceed, on account of
the threatening attitude of the natives, which
had already resulted in a conflict and loss of
life on their side. He traced his way back
along the bank of this weary river, which at
this arid season was not joined by a single
tributary for over three hundred miles, and
which flowed through a country quite un-
inhabitable by man or beast, according to our
explorer, but for this solitary stream.

Mitchell's third, and perhaps most impor-
tant, journey was undertaken with the view
of definitely connecting the Murray with the
Darling. He left Sydney in 1836, descended
i the valleys of the Lachlan and the Murrum-
I bidgee to the Murray, and then passed along
1 the banks of this latter stream to the mouth of
; the Darling. He ascended the Darling valley
; sufficiently far to render it certain that it was
in fact the same watercourse that he had de-
scended on his last expedition, and then faced
about and retraced his steps up the Murray
river. During this advance he had a somewhat
serious encounter with his old enemies, the
Darling tribe, in which several of the natives
i were killed. From this point his discoveries

Mitchell

75

Mitchell

became of the first importance. After ascend-
ing the Murray to near its junction with the
Goulburn, he turned off to the south-west,
drawn in that direction by the fine quality
of the country. The region he thus opened
up was called by him Australia Felix, and it
no doubt forms one of the richest tracts in
Australia. Continuing his journey in this
direction, he struck the Glenelg, as he named
it, after the colonial secretary, Charles Grant,
lord Glenelg [q. v.], and followed it to the
sea. At Portland Bay he found one solitary
settler, Edward Henty [q. v.] He returned
to Sydney by a route parallel to that of his
advance from the Murray, but nearer to the
sea. Here he soon came into country more
or less known through the travels of Hovell
and Hume, and near where Albury now
stands. He found the country on the eve of
being taken up by colonists. This journey,
which lasted over seven months, thus added
greatly to the knowledge of a very fertile
region of Australia.

Mitchell went on leave to England in 1839,
and the value of his services was recognised
by his being knighted, and he received the
honorary degree of D.C.L. at Oxford. He re-
turned to Australia in 1840, and was promoted
to the rank of lieutenant-colonel on 23 Nov.
1841. In 1844 he was elected as a member
of council to represent Melbourne, but on its
being indicated to him that his vote as govern-
ment officer was required by the government,
he resigned his seat.

The dangers attendant on the navigation
of the Torres Straits made it appear very
desirable to open an overland route to the
gulf of Carpentaria, especially with the view
of facilitating the trade in horses with India.
Mitchell's fourth expedition was undertaken
with the object of ascertaining if a practical
road could be found. He left Sydney in No-
vember 1845, accompanied by E. B. Kennedy
as second in command, and by W. Stephen-
son as naturalist. He first ascended the
valley of the Narran, a river which had quite
recently been discovered by his own son ;
then, entering quite unknown land, he traced
the Maranoa up to close to its source, and
thence struck across more difficult country to
the head waters of the Belyando. After tracing
this river for some two hundred miles towards
the sea, and after coming to the conclusion
that it must join the Siittor river of Leich-
hardt [q. v.], he retraced his steps to the Bel-
yando. Hence he struck out again in a north-
westerly direction, and discovered the sources
of the Barcoo. He felt certain but in this
he was in error that this must be the great
river flowing into the gulf of Carpentaria,
along the banks of which the great road to the

north would be found. He traced the Barcoo
to within a few miles of the point where it
turns in a south-westerly direction, and he
thus found nothing to shake the confidence of
his belief. This was his furthest point, and
he returned to civilisation in January 1847,
after an absence of over a year.

Despite Mitchell's mistaken supposition,,
this last journey only served to confirm his
high reputation as an explorer. On all his-
expeditions, which made great additions to
Australian botany, he was accompanied by
a comparatively large number of followers,
(twenty-nine men on the last occasion), and
all the details were carefully thought out
beforehand. The rank and file of his ex-
peditions always consisted of convicts, who
almost invariably did good service in the
hope of a free pardon as a reward ; but that
such men should have been led for so many
months without any serious disturbance must
be attributed to the personal qualities of their
chief. A man of great personal courage, he
had a somewhat imperious manner and
temper, and spoke out so fearlessly that he
made many enemies. He was evidently im-
pressed with a strong sense of justice towards
the natives and hated cruelty to animals. In
1851 he was sent to report on the Bathurst
goldfields. He again visited England in
1853, and patented a new screw-propeller
for steam-vessels called the 'Boomerang/
respecting which he published a lecture
delivered at the United Institution. He
died at his house, Carthona, Darling Point,
5 Oct. 1855. The cause of his death was va-
riously attributed to worry concerning an in-
quiry that was being held on the department
under his charge, or to exposure while on his
last expedition. He married in 1818 a daugh-
ter of Lieutenant-colonel Blunt. His son
Roderick (1824-1852) was engaged in sur-
veying to the north of New England (New
South Wales), and was appointed to the
command of the expedition in search of
Leichhardt, but was drowned on the pas-
sage from Newcastle.

Mitchell, a fellow of the Royal and Geo-
graphical Societies, was a man of much li-
terary culture. He published a technical
work, ' Outlines of a System for Geographical
and Military Purposes,' 1827, besides two
volumes recounting his explorations, which,
though accurate and painstaking, somewhat
reflect the monotonous character of the
country and of the methods of travel de-
scribed. Their titles ran : < Three Expeditions
into the Interior of Eastern Australia, with
Description of the recently explored Region
of Australia Felix, and of the present Colony
of New South Wales,' London, 1839 ; < Jour-

Mitchell

7 6

Mitchell

nal of an Expedition into Tropical Australia
in search of a Route from Sydney to the gulf
of Carpentaria/ London, 1848. Other of
Mitchell's published works were : 1. ' Notes
on the Cultivation of the Vine and the Olive
and on the Method of Making Oil and Wine
in the Southern parts of Europe,' 4to, Sydney,
1849. 2. <A Trigonometrical Survey of Port
Jackson.' 3. 'Australian Geography, with the
Shores of the Pacific and those of the Indian
Ocean,' Sydney, 1850. 4. 'The Lusiad of
Camoens closely translated,' London, 1854 ;
written in a small clipper during his last
voyage to England round Cape Horn.

[Journal of the Eoyal Geographical Society,
vol. vii. 1837; Annual Register, 1855; Mit-
chell's Works ; Gent. Mag. 1856,i. 301 ; Heaton's
Australian Diet, of Dates.] L. D.

MITCHELL, SIB WILLIAM (1811-
1878), maritime writer, son of John Mitchell
of Modbury in Devon, was born at Modbury
in 1811. At an early age he came to Lon-
don as a journalist, was for some time on
the 'True Sun,' and from 1836 was chief
proprietor and editor of the ' Shipping and
Mercantile Gazette,' a daily paper which he
established, and which at once took the high
position it has since maintained. In 1840
he began to urge the importance, and indeed
the necessity, of compulsory examinations
for officers of merchant ships ; and it was
mainly in consequence of his action that the
Mercantile Marine Act of 1850 was passed
(13 & 14 Viet. cap. 93). In 1857 he was
called on to advise with the registrar-gene-
ral of seamen in the preparation of the
measure for the royal naval reserve, which
eventually took form in the act of 1859 ' for
the Establishment of a Reserve Volunteer
Force of Seamen, and for the Government
of the same ' (22 & 23 Viet. cap. 40). He
succeeded in introducing an international
code of signals, which was gradually adopted
by every maritime country, and in establish-
ing signal stations for reporting the move-
ments of all ships using the international
code. In reward for his public services he
was knighted in 1867, and in 1869 was
nominated by the king of Sweden a knight
commander of the order of St. Olaf. He
edited ' A Review of the Merchant Shipping
Bill, being a Series of Leading Articles . . .
from the " Shipping and Mercantile Ga-
zette,'" 1869, 8vo, and < Maritime Notes and
Queries, a Record of Shipping Law and
1873-6, 4to. He died at Strode,

near Ivybridge, Devonshire, on 1 May 1878.
He married in 1835 Caroline, eldest daugh-
ter of Richard Andrews of Modbury.
[Men of the Eeign ; Times, 4 May 1878.]

J. K. L.

MITCHELL, SIB WILLIAM HENRY
FANCOURT (1811-1884), Australian poli-
tician, born in England in 1811, was son of
George Berkley Mitchell, vicar of St. Mary's
from 1813, and of All Saints' from 1820, both
parishes of the town of Leicester. At an
early age William was sent out to Tasmania,
where on 2 April 1833 he was appointed writer
in the colonial secretary's office, becoming on
1 Aug. 1839 assistant colonial secretary. In
1840 he went over to Port Phillip district
(afterwards Victoria), and entered on an
active squatter's life near Kyneton and Mount
Macedon. On 1 Jan. 1853, when the disco-
very of gold in Port Phillip threw the whole
district into disorder, he was specially invited
by the lieutenant-governor to take the su-
preme command of the police. In this ca-
pacity, receiving almost unlimited powers, he
reorganised the force on a new basis, restored
order in the gold districts, and stamped out
bush-ranging. In 1855 private affairs took
him back to England.

On his return to Victoria in September
1856 he was elected to the legislative council
as one of the five original members for the
North- Western Province, and joined the
Haines ministry the first under responsible
government representing it for six months
in the upper chamber without portfolio. In
Haines's next administration he was post-
master-general from April 1857 to March
1858, and is credited with a complete reform
of the post-office. In 1858 he was defeated
at the polls and was out of parliament for a
short time, but in 1860 he was again elected to
the council for the North- Western Province,
and in December 1861 became commissioner
of railways in O'Shanassy's administration,
which lasted till June 1863. Throughout
the sessions of 1866-8 he devoted special
attention to the bill respecting the constitu-
tion of the legislative council, which became
law September 1868. In 1869 he was elected
chairman of committees in the legislative
council, and in 1870 the president of the coun-
cil. In this capacity he served till his death,
through a period of considerable anxiety,
leading the opposition of the council to the
assembly in the disputes with the govern-
ment of Sir James McCulloch [q. v.] as to
the protective tariff and the Darling grant,
and again respecting payment of members.
As president he distinguished himself by the
vigour of his ruling.

In 1875 Mitchell was knighted. During his
last years he used crutches. He died at his
residence, Barfold, near Kyneton, on 24 Nov.
1884. The house of assembly as well as the
council adjourned as a mark of respect the
first time that it had ever adjourned in conse-

Mitford

77

Mitford

quence of the death of a member of the other
chamber.

He was at the time of his death a large
landed proprietor near Kyneton and the
chairman of R. Goldsborough & Co.

[Melbourne Argus, 25 Nov. 1884 ; Mermen's
Diet. Austral. Biog. ; Victorian Parliamentary
Debates.] C. A. H.

MITFORD, JOHN (1782-1831), miscel-
laneous writer, was born at Newton Red
House and baptised in the parish church of
Mitford, on 22 Jan. 1782. He was a member
of the elder branch of the family of Mitford
of Mitford Castle in Northumberland, was
third cousin of the Rev. John Mitford [q. v.],
and second cousin three times removed of
William Mitford [q. v.] and of John Free-
man-Mitford, lord Redesdale [q. v.] In April
1795, by Lord Redesdale's interest, he en-
tered the navy as midshipman of the Victory,
in which he went out to the Mediterranean,
and was present in the battle off Toulon on
13 July 1795. In the following year he
was moved into the Zealous with Captain
(afterwards Sir Samuel) Hood [q. v.], and in
her was present in the disastrous attack on
Santa Cruz in July 1797, and at the battle
of the Nile 1-2 Aug. 1798, where, according
to his own statement, he was sent in a four-
oared boat from the Zealous to the Vanguard,
and from the Vanguard to the Leander, then
engaged with the Tonnant. The latter, he
says, presently struck to the Leander, when
he was sent back with the news to the ad-
miral. The story affords a measure of Mit-
ford's credibility : the Tonnant did not sur-
render till the forenoon of 3 Aug. ; she sur-
rendered to the Theseus, and, as it was broad
daylight and no other fighting was going on,
it could not be necessary to report it on board
the flagship by a casual boat from another
ship. Mitford was afterwards with Hood
in the Courageux. According to his own
account, after drinking freely on Christmas
day 1800, he insulted his captain and left
the service, that is to say, deserted ; but as
he was with Hood in 1801 in the Venerable
the desertion may have been only imagined.
From 1804 to 1806 he commanded a revenue
cutter on the coast of Ireland, and from 1809
to 1811 was acting master of the Philomel
brig in the Mediterranean.

Mitford states that he received a letter
from his wife in September 1811 while at
Port Mahon, acquainting him with an offer
made by Viscountess Perceval, a connection
of Lady Redesdale, to secure him a lucrative
appointment in the civil service. Accordingly,
though not without difficulty, he obtained his
transfer to the Canopus for a passage to Eng-

land. But Lady Perceval's promises proved
delusive. She received him on a footing of
intimacy, but merely employed him to write
in the ' Star,' edited by John Mayne, or the
'News,' edited by T. A. Phipps, articles in sup-
port of the Princess of Wales, to whose cause
she was enthusiastically devoted. While thus
employed, Mitford's brain gave way, and he
was removed to Mr. Warburton's private
lunatic asylum at Whitmore House, Hoxton.
Warburton, calling on Phipps on 8 April
1813, 'stated, in the presence of two wit-
nesses, that Mitford had been under confine-
ment at his house from May 1812 to March
1813' (The Important Trial, &c.,p. 121). In
March he was liberated at the desire of Lady
Perceval, but afterwards, finding that her
writings in the papers were likely to get her
into serious trouble, she induced Mitford
and his wife to destroy her letters to him,
and then brought an action against him for
having falsely sworn that the articles were
by her. The case was tried before Lord
Ellenborough on 24 Feb. 1814, when Phipps
produced some of Lady Perceval's letters
which had not been destroyed. The evi-
dence was conclusive against her, and Mit-
ford was acquitted.

At the same time Mitford was discharged
from the navy as insane, and he took to
journalism and strong drink. His wife and
family were provided for by Lord Redesdale,
but he refused all assistance for himself, and
sank to the lowest depths of poverty. He
is said to have edited the 'Scourge, or
Monthly Expositor of Imposture and Folly,'
which, after running for five years, died in
December 1815 ; but though he contributed
to the last four volumes, it does not appear
that he was the editor. After this he wrote
'The Adventures of Johnny Newcome in
the Navy, a Poem in four Cantos,' 1st edit.,
published under the pseudonym of Alfred
Burton, 1818, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1819. The
publisher who employed him found that the
only way to make him work was to keep
him without money. He therefore limited
him to a shilling a day, which Mitford ex-
pended on two pennyworth of bread and
cheese and an onion, and the balance on gin.
With this, and his day's supply of paper
and ink, he repaired to an old gravel-pit in
Battersea Fields, and there wrote and slept
till it was time to take in his work and get
his next shilling. For forty-three days he is
said to have lived in this manner, and, the
weather continuing fine, without being con-
scious of discomfort. The poem is in octo-
syllabic verse, reeled off with the most care-
less ease, but the lines scan, the rhymes are
good, and the ' yarns ' such as might have

Mitford

Mitford

been heard any day in the midshipman's
berth. l The Poems of a British Sailor
1818, 8vo, if more reputable is more stupid
it consists of occasional verses written during
his life at sea.

His other literary work was anonymous.
He is said to have written ' a libellous life
of Sir John Sylvester/ recorder of the city
of London ; to have edited * The Bon Ton
Magazine/ and to have been kept the while
by his publisher in a cellar, with a candle, a
bottle of gin, and a rag of old carpet for a
coverlet. In 1827 he contributed a memoir
of William Mitford the historian to the
4 Literary Gazette' (p. 187), which called
forth a remonstrance from the family, con-
tradicting every detailed statement (p. 220),
and an apologetic note from the editor to
the effect that the writer had represented
himself as a namesake and near relative of
the deceased, and ' we could not be aware
that he was imposing on us for his wages.'
But Mitford had lost the power of distin-
guishing truth from falsehood. Ragged and
filthy in his person, he was no doubt the
John Mitford described by Captain Brenton
as < lodging over a coal-shed in some obscure
street near Leicester Square ' (NICOLAS, Des-
patches and Letters of Lord Nelson, iii. 521).
All attempts made by his friends to reclaim
him failed. He was editing a paper called
the ' Quizzical Gazette ' at the time of his
death, which took place in St. Giles's work-
house on 24 Dec. 1831. He was buried in
the graveyard of St. Dunstan's, Fleet Street.
He had married in 1808 Emily, daughter
of Charles Street of Dullintabor, N.B., and
left issue.

[G-ent. Mag. 1831, pt. ii. p. 647 ; Sketches of
Obscure Poets, with Specimens of their Writings,
1833, p. 91 ; Quizzical Gazette, No. 20; Scourge,
vol. vii. freq. ; A Description of the Crimes and
Horrors in the Interior of Warburton's Private
Madhouse at Hoxton, by John Mitford; The
Important Trial of John Mitford, Esq., on the
Prosecution of Lady Viscountess Perceval for
Perjury ; Foster's Peerage, s.n. ' Redesdale ; '
private information.] J. K. L.

MITFORD, JOHN (1781-1859), miscel-
laneous writer, descended from the Mitfords
of Mitford Castle, Northumberland, and
nearly related to John Freeman Mitford,
lord Redesdale [q. v.], who patronised him,
and to William Mitford [q. v.], the historian
of Greece, was born at Richmond, Surrey,
on 13 Aug. 1781. He was the elder son of
John Mitford (d. 18 May 1806), commander
of a vessel engaged in the China trade of
the East India Company, by his second wife,
Mary, eldest daughter of J. Allen of Clifton,
Bristol. Early in life he went to school at

Richmond, and for a time he was at Tun-
bridge grammar school, under Vicesimus
Knox [q. v.], but most of his younger days
were passed in the diocese of Winchester,
where the Rev. John Baynes of Exton, near
Droxford, Hampshire, was his friend and
tutor. After a brief experience as clerk in
the army pay office, he on 6 March 1801 ma-
triculated at Oriel College, Oxford, under the
tutorship of Copleston, with Reginald Heber
as his 'intimate associate,' and graduated
B. A. on 17 Dec. 1804. When Heber won the
English verse prize with his poem of ' Pales-
tine,' his most prominent competitor was
Mitford. In the autumn of 1809 he was or-
dained in the English church, being licensed
to the curacy of Kelsale in Suffolk, but he
had.little aptitude for clerical work. Charles
Lamb speaks of him as ' a pleasant layman
spoiled,' and Mrs. Houstoun in graver terms
condemns some of his errors in conduct.
Within three months he obtained through
Lord Redesdale's interest the vicarage of
Benhall, near Saxmundham, Suffolk, to which
he was instituted on 17 Feb. 1810, and in
August 1815 he became domestic chaplain
to that peer. In the same month he was
appointed to the rectory of Weston St. Mary,
and a few years later he was nominated to
the rectory of Stratford St. Andrew, both in
Suffolk, and then in crown patronage. The
whole of these livings were united, during
his incumbency, in 1824, when he was reinsti-
tuted, and he retained them all until his death.
At Benhall he built a handsome parsonage,
consolidated the glebe, and gratified his love
of shrubs and books by planting l a great va-
riety of ornamental and foreign trees,' and by
forming an extensive library, mainly of Eng-
lish poetry. Lamb, in a letter to Bernard
Barton, writes : * Your description of Mr. Mit-
ford's place makes me long for a pippin, some
caraways, and a cup of sack in his orchard,
when the sweets of the night come in.' The
care of his livings did not hinder him from
renting for many years permanent lodgings
in Sloane Street, London, where he enjoyed
'the most perfect intimacy with Samuel
Rogers for more than twenty years.' In
order to indulge his love of paintings and
landscape gardening he travelled all over
England, and in search of the picturesque
he explored the scenery on all the chief rivers
of Europe.

In 1833 he began to contribute to the
Gentleman's Magazine ' a series of articles
on the old English poets and on sacred poetry,
paying particular attention to the works of
Prudentius. During that year William
Pickering [q. v.], the publisher, purchased a
share in the magazine, and a new series was

Mitford

79

Mitford

started in January 1834, when Mitford be-
came editor. For seventeen years Mitford's
contributions never failed for a single month,
and he edited the magazine ' assiduously and
successfully' until the close of 1850. During
these years, the palmy years of that periodi-
cal, he varied this drudgery with the com-
position of numerous poems signed J. M.
His communications after 1850 were few.
One of the last of his articles was a letter
respecting Samuel Rogers, in the volume for
1856, pt. i. pp. 147-8.

After a long life spent in his favourite
pursuits Mitford was afflicted by a slight
attack of paralysis, fell down in a London
street, and never recovered from the shock.
For some time he was imprisoned in his rooms
in Sloane Street, but at last he was removed
to his living, and died at Benhall vicarage
on 27 April 1859, being buried at Stratford
St. Andrew. He married at St. George's,
Hanover Square, London, on 21 Oct. 1814,
Augusta, second daughter of Edward Boodle,
of Brook Street, Grosvenor Square, London,
who died at her son's house, Weston Lodge,
Hampstead, on 25 Dec. 1886, aged 92, and
was buried at Hampstead cemetery on 29 Dec.
The marriage was not attended with happi-
ness. Their only child, Robert Henry Mit-
ford, was born on 24 July 1815, and mar-
ried at Wellow, Somerset, on 12 Aug. 1847,
Anne, youngest daughter of Lieutenant-
colonel William Henry Wilby, their eldest
son being Robert Sidney Mitford of the home
office.

Mitford is praised by Mrs. Houstoun for his

* brilliant conversation, totally unmarred by
any desire to shine.' He was an indefatigable
student of the Greek and Roman classics,
and was well acquainted with the principal
French, German, and Italian authors. In
English literature he was deeply read, and
he was an ardent lover of painting, especially
of the works of the Italian school. Country
life had many charms for him, and his
knowledge of the ways of birds and the
shapes of trees is evidenced in many of his
writings.

As early in his life as 1811 Mitford con-
templated an edition of Gray's l Works ' (cf.
SOUTHEY, Letters, ed. Warter, ii. 244). In
1814 he edited the first accurate edition of

* The Poems of Thomas Gray, with Critical
Notes, a Life of the Author, and an Essay
on his Poetry,' and in 1816 he embodied this
matter in two quarto volumes of ' The Works
of Thomas Gray,' which contained very large
additions to the published letters of the poet,
and for which the publisher paid him the
sum of 5001. Much of his work reappeared
in the Aldine edition of Gray's * Works,' in

5 vols. (2 vola. in 1835, 2 vols. in 1836, 1 vol.
in 1843). The last volume, however, con-
sisted mainly of the poet's correspondence
with the Rev. Norton Nicholls, and this was
also issued in a separate volume, with a dis-
tinct title-page. The first volume of this
edition, comprising the poems, was reprinted
in 1853, and reissued at Boston in 1857, and
in the reprint of the Aldine Poets in 1866.
The Eton edition in 1847 of the poems con-
tained 'An Original Life of Gray' by Mit-
ford, which was inserted in the subsequent
impressions of 1852 and 1863. In 1853 he
edited the ' Correspondence of Gray and
Mason, with some Letters addressed by Gray
to the Rev. James Brown, D.D.,' and some
pages of ' Additional Notes thereto ' were
printed in 1855. Many of Mitford's comments
are reproduced in Mr. Gosse's edition of Gray,
while from his manuscripts at the British
Museum, which were intended 'to supple-
ment his long labours' on his favourite writer,
is drawn much of the information in Tovey's
' Gray and his Friends.'

When Pickering set on foot the Aldine
edition of the British poets he enlisted the
services of Mitford. For it he edited, with
memoirs, in addition to the poems of Gray,
those of Cowper, 1830, 3 vols. (memoir written
by John Bruce in 1865 edit.) ; Goldsmith,
1831 ; Milton, 1832, 3 vols., with sonnet to
Charles Sumner, bishop of Winchester ; Dry-
den, 1832-3, 5 vols. (life rewritten by the
Rev. Richard Hooper in the 1865 and 1866
editions); Parnell, 1833 and 1866 (with
epistle in verse to Alexander Dyce) ; Swift,
1833-4, 3 vols., and 1866; Young, 1834,
2 vols. (with sonnet), 1858 and 1866; Prior,
1835, 2 vols., 1866 ; Butler, 1835, 2 vols.
(with verses to W. L. Bowles), 1866 ; Fal-
coner, 1836, 1866 (with sonnet); Spenser,
1839, 5 vols. (with four sonnets, re-edited by
J. P. Collier in 1866). The text and lives
by Mitford in the original Aldine edition
were reprinted at Boston, United States, in
1854-6, and his notes to 'Milton's Poems'
were reprinted, after considerable correction,
in an edition of the ' Poetical Works of Mil-
ton and Marvell,' Boston, in 1878. In 1851
he edited ' The Works of Milton in Verse
and Prose,' 8 vols., and wrote for it a memoir,
expanded from that in the 1832 edition of the
' Poems.'

Among Mitford's other works were :
1. 'Agnes, the Indian Captive,' a poem, in
four cantos. With other poems, 1811. 2. 'A
Letter to Richard Heber on Mr. Weber's late
edition of Ford's Dramatic Works,' 1812, a
severe criticism. The letter to J. P. Kemble
(1811) on the same subject, which is said by
Halkett and Laing (ii. 1382) to have been

Mitford

Mitford

' written chiefly by Mitford/ is assigned in
the British Museum Catalogue to G. D. Whit-
tington of Cambridge. 3. ' Sacred Specimens
selected from the Early English Poets, with
Prefatory Remarks,' 1827. Charles Lamb
called this a ' thankful addition ' to his shelves,
but regretted the errors in printing. 4. 'Poe-
mata Latine partim reddita partim scripta
a V. Bourne,' 1840 ; with life by Mitford.
5. ' Correspondence of Horace Walpole and
Rev. W. Mason,' ed., with notes, by Mitford,
1851, 2 vols. This, like all Mitford's works,
shows much knowledge of the last century,
but great laxity of supervision. Some of his
annotations are reproduced by Peter Cun-
ningham in his edition of Walpole's ' Letters.'
6. ' Lines suggested by a fatal Shipwreck near
Aldborough, 3 Nov. 1855,' n.p. 1855, 12mo ;
2nd edit., Woodbridge, 1856. 7. ' Cursory
Notes on various Passages in the Text of
Beaumont and Fletcher, as edited by Rev.
Alexander Dyce,' 1856 ; complimentary to
Dyce. 8. 'Miscellaneous Poems,' 1858; aselec-
tion from his fugitive pieces. At the end was
announced a volume, hitherto unpublished,
of ' Passages of Scripture, illustrated by Spe-
cimens from the Works of the Old Masters
of Painting.' Raw's ' Pocket-book ' for 1830
and later years contained poems by him ; his
impromptu lines ' On the Aldine Anchor,'
printed in the ' Gentleman's Magazine' for
1836, pt. i. p. 501, and in ' Notes and Queries,'
3rd ser. x. 327, and 5th ser. xii. 44, were struck
off for separate circulation. Further poems
of his composition are inserted in the last
periodical, 3rd ser. ix. 58, in Mrs. Houstoun's
1 A Woman's Memories ' and her ' Sylvanus
Redivivus,' and in Glyde's ' New Suffolk
Garland,' 1866, p. 375, and some ' Remarks
by him on the Mustard Tree of Scripture'
are at the Dyce Library, South Kensington
Museum.

Mitford's collections were dispersed after
his death by Sotheby & Wilkinson. His fine
art collection of silver Greek coins, cameos,
and miniatures was sold on 30 June 1859,
the engravings and drawings on 23 July 1859
and two following days, his Greek and Latin
classics on 17 Dec. 1859 and six following
days. This sale produced 1,0291. 19s. The
library of English history, plays, and poetry
was sold on 24 April 1 860 and eleven following
days, producing 2,999/. 2s. ; and his manu-
scripts on 9 July 1860, producing 817J. 3s.
The manuscripts contained three volumes of
autograph letters, papers relating to Gray,
his own recollections in fifty-five volumes,
the correspondence of Toup. Many of the
books, with his notes, are now in the libraries
of the Rev. Alexander Dyce and John For-
ster at the South Kensington Museum, or

in the library of the British Museum. His
commonplace-books are Addit. MSS. 32559-
32575 at the British Museum, and from
them were printed ' Some Conversations
with the Duke of Wellington ' (Temple Bar,
April 1888, pp. 507-13). Mitford was in
early life a great cricketer, and from the
conversation of William Fennex, a cricket
veteran whom he supported by charitable
work in his garden at Benhall, he wrote many
newspaper articles and compiled a manu-
script volume, which he gave to the Rev.
James Pycroft in 1836, and on it Pycroft
laid the structure of his work on the ' Cricket
Field,' 1851 (PYCKOFT, Oxford Memories, ii.
120-1). On his letters was based a volume
of ' Sylvanus Redivivus (the Rev. John Mit-
ford). With a short Memoir of Edward Jesse.
By M. Houstoun/ 1889, reissued in 1891,
with new title-page and slip of errata as
1 Letters and Reminiscences of the Rev. John
Mitford. With a Sketch of Edward Jesse.
By C. M.' He wrote many letters to Bernard
Barton (one of which is printed in ' Selections
from Poems and Letters of Barton/ 1849,
p. xxiii, and in ' Poems and Letters of Barton/
1853, p. xxiv), and Charles Lamb frequently
refers to him in his correspondence with
Barton (ib. pp. 126-39, and LAMB, Letters, ed.
Ainger, ii. passim). Many of his letters after-
wards passed to Edward Fitzgerald, who col-
lected and bound together Mitford's papers
in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ; ' the volume
is now the property of Dr. W. Aldis Wright.
A letter from him on his notice of the early
works of Mary Russell Mitford [q. v.] in the
' Quarterly Review/ which was much muti-
lated by Gifford, is in ' Friendships of Miss
Mitford/ i. 53-4, and a communication on an
ancient garden at Chelsea is in L'Estrange's
' Village of Palaces/ ii. 288-91. He recom-
mended to J. B. Nichols the publication of
' Bishop Percy's Correspondence/ which forms
the staple of the seventh and eighth volumes
of the ' Illustrations of the Literary History
of the Eighteenth Century ; ' the seventh
volume was dedicated to him.

[Gent. Mag. 1847 pt. ii. p. 534, 1859 pt. i.
p. 652, pt. ii. pp. 84-6, 206; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. ; Foster's Index Ecclesiasticus ; Foster's
Peerage, sub 'Redesdale;' Mrs. Houstoun's
Woman's Memories, i. 122-5, 178-204; Mrs.
Houstoun's Sylvanus Redivivus ; information
from Dr. W. Aldis Wright and Mr. E. H. Mit-
ford ; Mitford's Works, passim.] W. P. C.

MITFORD, JOHN FREEMAN-, first
BARON REDESDALE (1748-1830), younger son
of John Mitford of Newton House, Kent,
and Exbury, Hampshire, by his wife Phila-
delphia, daughter of William Reveley of
Newby Wiske, Yorkshire, was born in the

Mitford

81

Mitford

parish of St. Andrew, Holborn, on 18 Aug.
1748, and was educated with his brother
William [q. v.] at Cheam, under the Rev.
William Gilpin [q. v.] At an early age
he entered the Six Clerks' office, but after-
wards determined to be a barrister, and in
1772 was admitted a student of the Inner
Temple. He was called to the bar on 9 May
1777, and in 1780 published 'A Treatise
on the Pleadings in Suits in the Court of
Chancery by English Bill,' London, 8vo,
anon. Lord Eldon subsequently characterised
this treatise as f a wonderful effort to collect
what is to be deduced from authorities speak-
ing so little what is clear' (Preface to the
fifth edition by J. W. Smith, 1847), while Sir
Thomas Plumer declared that it reduced * the
whole subject to a system with such uni-
versally acknowledged learning, accuracy,
and discrimination, as to have been ever since
received by the whole profession as an autho-
ritative standard and guide' (JACOB and
WALKER, Reports, ii. 151-2). Owing to the
success of his book (which has passed through
several English and American editions), Mit-
ford rapidly acquired a large practice at the
chancery bar. Through the influence of his
cousin, the Duke of Northumberland, he was
returned to parliament for the borough of
Beeralston, Devonshire, in December 1788,
and in July 1789 became a king's counsel, and
was appointed a Welsh judge. In 1791 he in-
troduced a bill for ' the relief of persons call-
ing themselves protesting dissenting Catho-
lics, under certain conditions and restrictions'
(Part. Hist, xxviii. 1262-4, 1364-5), which
after some amendment was passed through
both houses and became law (31 Geo. Ill,
c. 32). Mitford, however, opposed Fox's
motion for the repeal of the penal statutes
respecting religious opinions in the following
year (ib. xxix. 1398). In January 1793 he
supported the Alien Bill in a vigorous speech
(ib. xxx. 217-19), and on 13 Feb. following
he was appointed solicitor-general in the
place of Sir John Scott (afterwards Lord
Eldon), receiving the honour of knighthood
two days afterwards. As counsel for the
crown, Mitford took part in the prosecutions
of Daniel Isaac Eaton, Thomas Hardy, John
Home Tooke, William Stone, Robert Thomas
Crossfield, John Reeves, and James O'Coigley
(see HOWELL, State Trials, vols. xxii. xxiv-
xxvii.) He succeeded Scott as attorney-gene-
ral on 17 July 1799, and, resigning his seat at
Beeralston, was returned for the borough of
East Looe, Cornwall. On 11 Feb. 1801, after
a futile attempt at opposition on the part of
Sheridan, he was elected speaker of the House
of Commons in the place of Addington (Par I.
Hist. xxxv. 948-55), and was admitted to the

VOL. XXXVIII.

privy council on the 18th of the same month.
On Lord Clare's death Mitford was appointed
lord chancellor of Ireland (9 Feb. 1802), and
was created a peer of the United Kingdom
with^the title of Baron Redesdale of Redes-
dale in the county of Northumberland, on
15 Feb. 1802. He was sworn a member of
the Irish privy council on 9 March, and took
his seat in the Irish court of chancery for
the first time on 5 May 1802. Though his
conduct on the bench was beyond suspicion,
Redesdale was unpopular with the majority
of the Irish people, owing to his bitter op-
position to catholic emancipation and his
openly expressed distrust of the catholic
priesthood. His letters to the Earl of Fingal,
in which he wantonly attacked the Roman
catholics, were severely criticised in the House
of Commons by Canning and Fox (Part.
Debates, 1st ser. i. 760-2, 787-8). In May
1 804 Cobbett was convicted of libelling Redes-
dale and Hardwicke (the lord-lieutenant) in
certain letters on the affairs of Ireland, signed
' Inverna,' which appeared in the ' Political
Register.' After his conviction it was dis-
covered that the letters had been written by
Robert Johnson, one of the justices of the
common pleas in Ireland, who was tried at
bar in the king's bench at Westminster on
23 Nov. 1805, and found guilty. Redesdale
made an elaborate speech against Lord Gren-
ville's motion for a committee on the Roman
catholic petition on 10 May 1805, and de-
clared that the abolition of the Roman catholic
' hierarchy was in his opinion the first step
to that conciliation which he believed could
alone produce peace to Ireland' (ib. iv. 1061-
1082). At the beginning of 1806 he in-
volved himself in an injudicious controversy
with Valentine, lord Cloncurry, who was de-
sirous of being placed upon the commission
of the peace (Personal Recollections of Lord
Cloncurry, 1849, pp. 221-30). On the forma-
tion of the ministry of All the Talents, Redes-
dale was promptly dismissed from the chan-
cellorship, and took leave of the Irish bar on
4 March 1806. He accepted a seat at the
board of trade and foreign plantations on
30 March 1808, but refused the offer of his
old office in Ireland, which his brother-in-
law, Perceval, is said to have made to him on
becoming premier. He took an active part
in the parliamentary debates and in the hear-
ing of appeals and peerage claims. He in-
troduced the bill for the creation of the
office of the vice-chancellor for England
(53 Geo. Ill, c. 24), and, in spite of the
opposition of Eldon and Ellenborough, his
bills for the relief of insolvent debtors (53
Geo. Ill, c. 102, and 54 Geo. Ill, c. 23)
passed into law (see Part. Debates, 1st ser.

Mitford

Mitford

xxiv. 182 ; Memoirs of Sir Samuel Romilly,
1840, iii. 107-13, 118, 120-4). He opposed
to the last the repeal of the Test and Cor-
poration Acts and the emancipation of the
Roman catholics, and continued to support
the restrictions on the importation of corn.
He spoke for the last time in the House of
Lords on 21 May 1829 (ParL Debates, 2nd
ser. xxi. 1507). He died at Batsford Park,
near Moreton-in-the-Marsh, Gloucestershire,
on 16 Jan. 1830, aged 81, and was buried in
Batsford Church, which he had rebuilt in
1822.

Redesdale was l a sallow man, with round
face and blunt features, of a middle height,
thickly and heavily built, and had a heavy,
drawling, tedious manner of speech' (Sra E.
BKYDGES, Autobiography, i. 159). Sheil says
that he introduced a reformation in Irish
practice by substituting ' great learning, un-
wearied diligence, and a spirit of scientific
discussion for the flippant apothegms and irri-
table self-sufficiency of Lord Clare ' [see FITZ-
GIBBON, JOHN] (Sketches of the Irish Ear,
1854, i. 228), and Story has pronounced him
to be ' one of the ablest judges that ever sat in
equity' (Commentaries on Equity Jurispru-
dence, 1884, i. 14). His integrity was un-
impeachable, his manners were stiff, and his
sense of humour was deficient. An amusing
anecdote of his encounter with the wits of the
Irish bar will be found in Sir Jonah Barring-
ton's * Personal Sketches of his own Times,'
1869, i. 185-7. Redesdale married, on 6 June
1803, Lady Frances Perceval, seventh daugh-
ter of John, second earl of Egmont, by whom
he had an only son, John Thomas Freeman-
Mitford, earl of Redesdale [q. v.], and three
daughters, viz. Frances Elizabeth, who died at
Batsford Park on 7 Nov. 1866, aged 62, and
Catherine and Elizabeth, both of whom died
young. His wife died in Harley Street, Lon-
don, on 22 Aug. 1817, aged 49. Redesdale
was elected a bencher of the Inner Temple on
13 Nov. 1789, and acted as treasurer of the
society in 1796. He was elected F.S.A. on
9 Jan. 1794, and F.R.S. on 6 March 1794. He
succeeded Eldon as chancellor of D urham, and
was a member of the first, second, and third
commissions on public records, and also of
the commission of inquiry into the practice
of the court of chancery. On the death of
Thomas Edwards Freeman (whose ancestor,
Richard Freeman, held the post of lord chan-
cellor of Ireland from 1707 to 1710) in Fe-
bruary 1808, Redesdale came into the pos-
session of the Batsford property, and assumed J
the additional surname of Freeman by royal
license of 28 Jan. 1809 (London Gazettes, \
1809, pt. i. p. 131). There is an engraved
portrait of Redesdale by G. Clint, after Sir

Thomas Lawrence. Redesdale's Irish judg-
ments will be found in Schoales and Lefroy's
' Reports of Cases argued and determined in
the High Court of Chancery in Ireland,' &c.,
Dublin, 1806-10, 8vo, 2 vols. His letter to
j Lord Hardwicke upon the state of the public
records of Ireland is printed in the appendix
to the ' First General Report from the Com-
j missioners on Public Records' (pp. 309-10).
He drew up the ' Report from the Lords' Com-
mittees appointed to search the Journals of
the House . . . for all Matters touching the
Dignity of a Peer,' &c. (ParL Papers, 1821,
xi. 181 et seq.), and wrote ' a short account'
of his brother, William Mitford, which was
prefixed to William King's edition of the
1 History of Greece,' London, 1822, 8vo. A
number of Redesdale's letters are published
in Lord Colchester's ' Diary and Correspond-
ence,' 1861.

He was also the author of: 1. 'The
Catholic Question. Correspondence between
. . . Lord Redesdale . . . and . . . the Earl
of Fingall . . , [on the appointment of the
: latter as a justice of the peace for the county
' of Meath] from 28 Aug. to 26 Sept. 1803,'
Dublin, 1804, 8vo. 2. ' Observations occa-
sioned by a Pamphlet entitled " Objections
to the Project of creating a Vice-chancellor
of England,'" London, 1813, 8vo. 3. < Con-
siderations suggested by the Report made
to his Majesty . . . respecting the Court of
Chancery/ London, 1826, 8vo. 4. < An Ad-
dress to the Protestants of the United King-
dom . . . and to those Roman Catholics whose
Religious Opinions do not wholly overcome
a just regard to the free Constitution of the
British Government,' &c., London, 1829, 8vo.
5. ' Nine Letters to Lord Colchester on the
Catholic Question,' London, 1829, 8vo. 6. ' A
Political View of the Roman Catholic Ques-
tion, especially regarding the Supremacy
usurped by the Church of Rome,' &c., Lon-
don, 1829, 8vo.

[O'Flanagan's Lives of the Lord Chancellors
of Ireland, 1870, ii. 284-322; Burke's Hist, of
the Lord Chancellors of Ireland, 1879, pp. 181-
192 ; Townsend's Lives of Twelve Eminent
Judges, 1846, ii. 145-90 ; Sir E. Brydges's Auto-
biography, 1834, i. 157-9, 250-1, 260-5,268-9,
298-9, 306-9, 357-60 ; Walpole's Hist, of Eng-
land, 1st edit. i. 318, 509, ii. 77, 217-18, 221,
245, 474, iii. 46, 60 ; Manning's Speakers of the
House of Commons, 1851, pp. 473-9; Law Mag.
(1830), iii. 297-9; Gent. Mag. 1830, pt. i. p. 267;
Ann. Eeg. 1830, pt. ii. pp. 473-9; Doyle's Official
Baronage, 1886, iii. 103-4; Burke's Peerage,
1890, pp. 1509-10; Masters of the Bench of the
Inner Temple, 1883, p. 85; Official Keturn of
Lists of Members of Parliament, ii. 177, 189, 201,
202; Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 283; Advo-
cates' Libr. Cat.; Brit. Mus. Cat] G-. F. R. B.

Mitford

Mitford

MITFORD, JOHN THOMAS FREE-
MAN-, EARL OF REDESDALE (1805-1886), son
of John Freeman-Mitford, first baron Redes-
dale [q. v.], was born in Dublin 9 Sept. 1805.
He was educated at Eton and New College,
Oxford (B.A. 1825, M.A. 1828,D.C.L. 1853).
On the death of his father in 1830 he succeeded
as second baron, but took little part in the de-
bates of the House of Lords until 1837, when
he began to interest himself in the wording
and detail of parliamentary bills. Wel-
lington recommended him to study the pri-
vate business of the house, so as to qualify
himself for the chairmanship of committees,
and on the resignation of the sixth Earl of
Shaftesbury (Cropley- Ashley), 4 Feb. 1851,
Redesdale was unanimously chosen his suc-
cessor, with the approval of Lansdowne,
Stanley, and Wellington (Hansard, 3rd ser.
vol. cxiv. cols. 47-51). This appointment he
held with general credit until his death, and
though assiduous in presiding when bills were
in committee, made his power chiefly felt over
private bill legislation. His shrewdness and
independence of judgment enabled him to
detect the artifices of attorneys and agents,
while his dictatorial manner was proverbial.
Though he regarded all things, great and
small, with a genuine conservatism, yet he
never allowed his peculiar views to warp his
decisions (Lord Granville and Lord Salisbury
in the House of Lords, 6 May 1886, ib. vol.
cccv. cols. 355-8). Redesdale was especially
severe on the drafting of railway bills, and in
1867 threatened to hale a contractor named
France to the bar of the house for expressions
reflecting on him as chairman. The corre-
spondence showed that he was acting under
a misapprehension (Lord Redesdale and the
New Railways ; Correspondence between his
Lordship and Mr. France, 1867). Never-
theless his firm and honest management in-
creased the authority of the House of Lords
in connection with private business.

Redesdale was also a frequent speaker on
general topics, e.g. the Reform Bill of 1867,
when he opposed Earl Grey's amendment for
the disfranchisement of certain boroughs, on
the ground that the matter was beyond the
proper jurisdiction of the peers, and that it was
a mistake to make the franchise a party ques-
tion (Hansard, 3rd ser. vol.clxxxix. col. 935).
On the Alabama affair he maintained in 1872
that the United States had no claims to com-
pensation because the Southerners had re-
entered the Union at the close of the war
(ib. vol. ccxi. col. 270). But his interests
lay chiefly in religious topics, on which he
assumed a pronouncedly protestant and or-
thodox attitude. He published in 1849 some
' Reflections on the Doctrine of Regeneration

and its Connection with both Sacraments,
and in 1850 some ' Observations on the Gor-
I ham Judgment and its Consequences.' In 1 853
I he was one of the revivers of convocation.
| He refused to sign the report of the royal
commission on the law of divorce, of which
| he was a member, on the ground that the dis-
| solution of the marriage tie was contrary to
| Scripture, and besides vindicating his views
j in a pamphlet entitled 'The Law of Scripture
j against Divorce' (1856), offered vigorous op-
position to the measure of the following year
I (ib. vol. ccxlv. esp. cols. 515-16). Equally
outspoken was his resistance to the disesta-
blishment of the Irish church, which he main-
tained to be a violation of the coronation oath.
, On 17 July 1868 he moved for a copy of the
oath (ib. vol. cxciii. col. 1345), besides pub-
lishing two pamphlets, f Some of the Argu-
; ments by which Mr. Gladstone's Resolutions
\ are supported considered' (1868), and 'Lord
Macaulay on the Coronation Oath' (1869).
In 1874 appeared 'Reasoning on some Points
of Doctrine,' and in 1875 Redesdale entered
into a controversy with Cardinal Manning
! in the ' Daily Telegraph ' on the subject of
communion in both kinds (Daily Telegraph,
| 1 Oct. 14 Dec.) The correspondence was
I republished by the ' Press and St. James's
I Chronicle,' under the title of ' The Infallible
Church and the Holy Communion.' Redesdale
displayed considerable ingenuity in forcing
t the cardinal to base his arguments on autho-
j rities whose cogency he had denied, but, as
1 might be expected from the predispositions
j of the dialecticians, the dispute led to no
i practical result. On 3 Jan. 1877 he was on
Beaconsfield's recommendation created earl
of Redesdale. On 14 June he called attention
in the House of Lords to a manual entitled
' The Priest in Absolution,' published pri-
vately for the use of the clergy by the Society
of the Holy Cross, and elicited a strong con-
demnation of its doctrines from Archbishop
Tait (Hansard, 3rd ser. vol. ccxxxiv. cols.
1741-53, and DAVIDSON and BENHAM, Life
of Tait, ii. 171 et seq., where the authorship
of the work is ascribed to the Rev. C. F.
Chambers). In the same year also appeared
his 'Apostolic Doctrine of the Real Presence,'
and in 1879 ' On the Doctrine of the Real
Presence ; Correspondence between the Earl
of Redesdale and the Hon. C. L. Wood, a
discussion evoked by a speech of the latter
at a meeting of the university branch of the
English Church Union.

Redesdale also published 'Thoughts on
English Prosody and Translations from Ho-
race,' and 'Further Thoughts on English
Prosody ' (1859), odd attempts, suggested by
an article in the ' Quarterly Review,' vol. cxiv.,

G2

Mitford

8 4

Mitford

on * Horace and his Translators,' to formulate
rules of quantity for the English language
on Latin models. His last pamphlet was ' The
Earldom of Mar : a Letter to the Lord Re-
gister of Scotland, the Earl of Glasgow,' a
reply to the Earl of Crawford's criticisms on
Glasgow's judgment. He died unmarried
2 May 1886, when the peerage became ex-
tinct. To the end of his days he wore the
old-fashioned tail-coat and brass buttons of
the previous generation.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Burke's
Peerage for 1886; Times, 3 May 1886; Annual
Register, 1886.] L. C. S.

MITFORD, MARY RUSSELL (1-787-
1855), novelist and dramatist, born at Aires-
ford, Hampshire, on 16 Dec. 1787, was the
only child of George Mitford or Midford,
descended from an ancient Northumberland-
shire family, and of Mary Russell, an heiress,
the only surviving child of Dr. Richard Rus-
sell, a richly beneficed clergyman, who held
the livings of O verton and Ash, both in Hamp-
shire, for more than sixty years. George Mit-
ford, who was ten years his wife's junior, had
been educated for the medical profession, and
was a graduate of Edinburgh University. He
was clever, selfish, unprincipled, and extra-
vagant, with an unhappy love of speculation,
and an equally unfortunate skill at whist.
He squandered altogether in his life about
70,000 L, and finally became entirely depen-
dent on his daughter's literary earnings.
William Harness, who knew the family well,
and was Miss Mitford's lifelong friend,
heartily disliked him, and called him ' a de-
testable old humbug,' but his many failings
never succeeded in alienating the affections
of his wife and daughter.

Mary was a very precocious child, and could
read before she was three years old. In 1797
she drew a prize in a lottery worth 20,000/.
The child herself insisted on choosing the
number, 2224, because its digits made up the
sum of her age. On the strength of it Dr. Mit-
ford built a house at Reading. Between 1798
and 1802 the girl was at a good school at
22 Hans Place, London, kept by Mrs. St.
Quintin, a French refugee, where Lady Caro-
line Lamb [q. v.] had been an earlier pupil,
and 'L. E. L.' was later educated. In 1802
Mary settled at home with her parents, and
her literary taste began to develope. She read
enormously. In 1806 she mastered fifty-five
volumes in thirty-one days, and in 1810 ap-
peared her first published work, ' Miscel-
laneous Poems.' The volume, dedicated to
the Hon. William Herbert, is a collection of
fugitive pieces, written at an earlier period.
Some were in honour of her father's friends,
others recorded her own tastes and pursuits,

and illustrate her love of nature and the
country. In the spring of the same year she
made the acquaintance of Sir William Elford
[q. v.], a dilettante painter, and in 1812 be-
gan a long correspondence with him . Through
him she came to know Haydon, who subse-
quently painted her portrait. Meanwhile
she continued publishing poetry. ' Christina,
or the Maid of the South Seas,' appeared in
1811 ; ' Blanch of Castile,' which had been
submitted in manuscript to Coleridge, in
1812 ; and ' Poems on the Female Character,'
dedicated to the third Lord Holland, in
1813. Her poems were severely criticised
in the ' Quarterly,' but the volume of 1810
passed into a second edition (1811), and
all the volumes met with much success in
! America. At this period Miss Mitford paid
frequent visits to London, and stayed at the
house of James Perry, editor of the ' Morn-
ing Chronicle ; ' there she met, among others,
Lord Erskine, Sir Samuel Romilly. Dr. Parr,
Lord Brougham, and Moore.

By March 1820 Dr. Mitford's irregularities
had reduced his family to the utmost poverty,
and it was necessary for Mary to turn to
literature for the means of livelihood. The
household removed to Three Mile Cross, a
village on the turnpike road between Read-
ing and Basingstoke, and lived there in 'an
insufficient and meanly furnished labourer's
cottage ' (CnoELET, Autob.} The largest
room was about 'eight feet square' (Our
Village). Miss Mitford resided there for
more than thirty years, allowing herself only
one luxury a flower garden. She wrote
much for the magazines, but soon grew con-
vinced that her talent lay in tragedy, a view
in which Coleridge, on reading ' Blanch of
Castile,' had encouraged her. Her earliest
dramatic efforts were rejected, but Macready,
to whom Talfourd gave her an introduction,
accepted ' Julian,' and with the great actor
in the title-role it was performed at Covent
Garden, 15 March 1823. Acted eight times,
it brought her 200/. Macready, in his ' Re-
miniscences ' (i. 278), states that the perform-
ance made little impression, and was soon
forgotten. Neither prologue nor epilogue
was introduced into the performance, and
that innovation, which soon became the rule,
is ascribed to Miss Mitford's influence. A
second piece by Miss Mitford, ' Foscari/
with Charles Kemble as the hero, was pro-
duced at Covent Garden, 4 Nov. 1826, and
was played fifteen times. According to her
own statement, it was completed and pre-
sented to Covent Garden Theatre before the
publication in 1821 of Byron's drama on
the same subject. The best of her plays was
' Rienzi,' a poetical tragedy of merit, which

Mitford

Mitford

was produced at Drury Lane, 9 Oct. 1828.
Young played the hero, and Stanfield painted
the scenery. It was acted thirty-four times,
and Miss Mitford received 400/. from the
theatre, besides selling eight thousand copies
of the printed play. Its success caused a
temporary coolness between Miss Mitford
and her friend Talfourd, who fancied that his
' Ion,' which was being performed at the same
time, was unduly neglected through ' Rienzi's '
popularity. The piece became popular in
America, where Miss Charlotte Cushman
assumed the part of Claudia. Another of
Miss Mitford's tragedies, ' Charles I,' was re-
jected by Colman because the lord chamber-
lain refused it his license, but in 1834, when
urgently in need of money, Miss Mitford
disposed of it on liberal terms to the manager
of the Victoria Theatre, on the Surrey side
of the Thames, and beyond the lord chamber-
lain's jurisdiction. Miss Mitford also wrote
' Mary Queen of Scots,' a scena in English
verse, 1831, and an opera libretto, ' Sadak
and Kalascade,' produced in 1835, and she
contributed several dramatic scenes to the
'London Magazine' and other periodicals.
Genest (Hist, of the Stage, ix. 201-2, 384-5,
454-5) finds her plays meritorious, but dull.
They met with the approval of Miss Edge-
worth, Joanna Baillie, and Mrs. Hemans.
After passing separately through several edi-
tions, they were published collectively in
1854 in two volumes, with a valuable auto-
biographical introduction describing the in-
fluences under which they were written,
and their adventures among the theatrical
managers.

Happily, the pressing necessity of earning
money led Miss Mitford to turn, as she says
herself, 'from the lofty steep of tragic poetry
to the every-day path of village stories.' Her
inimitable series of country sketches, drawn
from her own experiences at Three Mile Cross,
entitled ' Our Village,' began to appear in
1819 in the 'Lady's Magazine,' a little-known
periodical, whose sale was thereby increased
from 250 to 2,000. She had previously of-
fered them to Thomas Campbell for the 'New
Monthly Magazine,' but he rejected them as
unsuitable to the dignity of his pages. The
sketches had an enormous success, and were
collected in five volumes, published respec-
tively in 1824, 1826, 1828, 1830, and 1832.
Editions of the whole came out in 1843, 1848,
1852, and 1856, and selections appeared in
1870, 1879,1883,1884, 1886, 1891, and 1893
(edited by Mrs. Richmond Ritchie, with illus-
trations by Hugh Thomson).

The book may be said to have laid the
foundation of a branch of literature hitherto
untried. The sketches resemble Dutch paint-

ings in their fidelity of detail, and in the
brightness and quaint humour of their style.
Chorley (Authors of England} calls Mitford
the Claude of English village life. The tales
at once made Miss Mitford famous. Charles
Lamb declared that nothing so fresh and
characteristic had appeared for a long time ;
Christopher North spoke of their ' genuine
rural spirit ; ' Mrs. Hemans was cheered by
them in sickness ; Mrs. S. C. Hall acknow"-
ledges that they suggested her own ' Sketches
of Irish Character ; ' Mrs. Browning called
Miss Mitford ' a sort of prose Crabbe in the
sun ; ' while Harriet Martineau looked upon
her as the originator of the new style of
'graphic description.' Distinguished visitors
crowded to her cottage. Passing coachmen
and post-boys pointed out to travellers the
localities in the village described in the book,
and children were named after Miss Mitford's
village urchins and pet greyhounds. She was
feted on her visits to the metropolis. In 1836
Mr. Kenyon introduced her to Elizabeth
Barrett, afterwards Mrs. Browning, and the
acquaintance speedily ripened into friendship.
Miss Mitford's popularity enabled her to
command high prices for her work. Writ-
ing to Miss Mitford in 1832, Mrs. Trollope
says that ' Whittaker (the publisher) told me
some time ago that your name would sell
anything.' In 1835 Miss Mitford remarked:
' It is one of the signs of the times that a perio-
dical selling for three halfpence ['Chambers's
Edinburgh Journal '] should engage so high-
priced a writer as myself.' But her mother
died on 1 Jan. 1830, and her father's increas-
ing extravagances kept her poor. She con-
fessed to Miss Barrett that ' although want,
actual want has not come, yet fear and anxiety
have never been absent.' Miss Mitford still
wrote with energy, but the strain injured her
style. A novel, 'Belford Regis, or Sketches
of a Country Town,' viz. Reading, appeared in
1835, and, although Mrs. Browning ranked
it with Miss Mitford's best work, it plainly
lacks the spontaneity and charm of 'Our
Village.' A second and third edition appeared
respectively in 1846 and 1849. In 1837 she
received a civil list pension of 100/. a year,
and on 11 Dec. 1842 her father died. His
heavy liabilities were met by a public sub-
scription, which left a surplus to be added
to the daughter's narrow income. ' I have
not bought a bonnet, a cloak, a gown, hardly
a pair of gloves, for four years ' (10 Jan. 1842).
In 1851 Miss Mitford removed to her last re-
sidence, a little cottage at Swallowfield, near
Reading, 'placed where three roads meet'
(PATN). Though her cheerfulness and in-
dustry were unabated, her health was broken
by her earlier anxieties, and she was crippled

M it ford

86

Mitford

with rheumatism. In 1852 she published
' Recollections of a Literary Life, or Books
Places, and People,' three volumes of delight-
ful gossip, much of it autobiographical. Other
editions came out in 1853, 1857, and 1859
Her last production, ' Atherton, and other
Tales/ published in 1854, won high praise
from Mr. Ruskin. Her death, hastened by
a carriage accident, took place at Swallow-
field on 10 Jan. 1855. On the 18th she was
buried in the village churchyard. A few
months before her death Walter Savage Lan-
dor addressed to her some eloquent verses in
praise of her ' pleasant tales.' Nor could, he
concluded, any tell

The country's purer charms so well
As Mary Mitford.

In childhood Mr. Harness remarks the
' sedateness and gravity of her face ; ' Miss
Sedgwick describes her in 1839 as * truly a
little body. . . . She has a pale gray soul-lit
eye, and hair as white as snow ; ' Mr. Hablot
Browne spoke of that wonderful wall of fore-
head ; ' and both Mr. Home and Miss Gush-
man mention the wonderful animation of
her face. Charles Kingsley asserts that * the
glitter and depth' of her eyes gave a Trench
or rather Gallic ' character to her counte-
nance. The best portrait of her was that
painted by Lucas in 1852, now in the Na-
tional Portrait Gallery. It was engraved by
S. Freeman. There is a drawing in crayon
also executed by Lucas in 1852. Haydon's
portrait is exaggerated and unsatisfactory.
Her figure appears in outline by D. Maclise in
'Fraser's Magazine/ May 1831, with a notice
by Maginn.

Miss Mitford was an admirable talker;
both Mrs. Browning and Mr. Home preferred
her conversation to her books. Mr, Fields
called her voice ' a beautiful chime of silver
bells/ About her friends she was always
enthusiastic, and to the last respected her
father's memory. She was very widely read
in English literature, and was catholic and
unconventional in her literary judgment.
Her familiarity with French writers is trace-
able in her clear English style. She was an
inveterate letter writer, and corresponded
with scores of persons whom she never met.
Her letters, scribbled on innumerable small
scraps of paper, are fully as attractive as her
books. The most interesting are those written
to Sir William Elford and Miss Barrett. But
her correspondents also included Macready,
Mrs. Hemans, Mrs. Trollope, Dyce, Charles
Boner, Allan Cunningham, Mr. and Mrs.
S. C. Hall, Haydon, Douglas Jerrold, Mary
Howitt, Harriet Martineau, Mrs. Jameson,
and Barry Cornwall. Vexatious difficulties

were placed by her servants, her residuary
legatees, in the way of the publication of
the letters, but they were finally overcome
by Mr. L'Estrange, and her correspondence
was issued in 1870.

In addition to the works already men-
tioned, Miss Mitford published: 1. 'Dra-
matic Scenes, Sonnets, and other Poems/
1827. 2. 'Stories of American Life/ 1830.
3. 'American Stories for Children/ 1-832.
She contributed to Mrs. Johnstone's ' Edin-
burgh Tales/ the 'London Magazine/ the
' Reading Mercury/ Mr. S. C. Hall's ' Amu-
let/ a religious annual (1826-36), Mrs. S. C.
Hall's ' Juvenile Forget-me-not/ and others.
She edited ' Finden's Tableaux/ a fashionable
annual, from 1838 to 1841, and a selection
from Dumas for the young, 1846.

[Life of Mary Russell Mitford, ed. by the Rev.
A. G. L'Estrange, 1870 ; Friendships of Mary Rus-
sell Mitford, ed. by same ; Lit. Life of the Rev.
William Harness, ed. by same; Letters of Mary
Russell Mitford, 2nd ser. ed. H. Choi-ley ; Chor-
ley's Memorials of Mrs. Hemans, 1836; Letters
of Elizabeth Barrett Browning to R. H. Home;
Chorley'sAutob. 1873; Memoirsof Charles Boner,
1871 ; Chorley's Authors of Engl. 1861 ; S. C.
Hall's Book of Memories, 1877 ; James Payn's
Lit. Recollections, 1885, pp. 74-97-1 E. L.

MITFORD, WILLIAM (1744-1827),
historian, bom in London on 10 Feb. 1744,
was the elder of the two sons of John Mit-
ford, barrister-at-law, of Exbury House,
Hampshire, by his wife Philadelphia, daugh-
ter of W. Reveley of Newton Underwood
and Throphill, Northumberland. John Free-
man-Mitford, baron Redesdale [q. v.], lord
chancellor of Ireland, was the younger son.
William Mitford was educated at Cheam
school, Surrey, under William Gilpin [q.v.],
whom he afterwards presented, in 1777, to
the vicarage of Boldre in the New Forest
(NICHOLS, Lit. Illustr. i. 778 ; on Mitford's
supposed education at Westminster School,
cf. Notes and Queries, 7th ser. vii. 278, and
WELCH, Alumni Westmonast, p. 548). He ma-
triculated at Queen's College, Oxford, 16 July
1761, but neglected the ordinary studies, and
left without a degree. At Queen's, where he
was distinguished by his good looks and his
personal strength, he was of the same break-
fast club as Jeremy Bentham, who ' thought
his conversation commonplace ' (BowEiNG,
Life of Bentham, p. 40 a). In the vacations,
however, he read some Greek and attended
Blackst one's Vinerian lectures at Oxford with
a view to the bar. He became a student of the
Middle Temple in 1763, but never practised.
On his father's death in 1761 he succeeded
to the property at Exbury. In 1802 he ac-
quired the Reveley estates in Yorkshire,

Mitford

Moberly

through his mother's family, but continued
till his death to live at Exbury, where he
rebuilt the house about 1800. From 1761
Mitford lived for several years in compara-
tive retirement at Exbury, and devoted him-
self to the study of Greek. He was verderer
of the New Forest in 1778, and was colonel
in the South Hampshire militia, in which
Gibbon, the historian, was a brother-officer.
While in the militia Mitford published a
'Treatise on the Military Force, and par-
ticularly the Militia (of England),' and on
Gibbon's suggestion undertook his principal
work, the l History of Greece.' The first
volume appeared in 1784, 4to, and vol. ii.
in 1790, but the book was not completed
till 1810. Other editions appeared (1789-
1818, 4to; 1795-7, 8vo; 1818-20, 8vo; 1822,
8vo; 1829, 8vo; 1835, 12mo). Mitford's
history for many years remained popular,
and had the merit of supplying a laborious
English work on a comparatively neglected
subject. It was superior at most points to the
Greek history by John Gillies (1747-1836)
q. v.], published in 1786. It was praised by
Brougham in the ' Edinburgh Review,' and by
Alison (Hist, of Europe, 1815-52, chap, v.);
but the obscurity and oddity of the author's
style have been severely commented on by
Byron (Don Juan, canto xii. st. xix, note)
and Macaulay. Clinton (Fasti Hellenici)
has attacked the work for its chronological
shortcomings, and Grote (Hist, of Greece,
Preface) contrasts its tone unfavourably
with ' the liberal spirit of criticism ' dis-
played by Thirlwall. Alison considers that
the author, writing at the time of the French
revolution, intended chiefly to counteract
visionary ideas as to the blessings of Athe-
nian democracy. Dr. Arnold thought that
Mitford's anti- Jacobin partialities at any rate
saved his history from dulness (cf. BYRON,
loc. cit.) Lord Redesdale, in the preface to
the 1822 edition of the l History of Greece/
attempts an ingenious defence of his brother's
treatment of ancient Hellenic politics. It may
be added that Mitford never visited Greece,
never travelling beyond Naples.

Mitford was M.P. for Newport, Cornwall,
1785-90 ; for Beeralston, 1796-1806 ; New
Romney, 1812-18. In parliament he upheld
the militia system, in which he strongly de-
precated any innovations, but seldom spoke.
He was a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries
and professor of ancient history at the Royal
A cademy. He died at his seat, Exbury, on
10 Feb. 1827. There is a monument to him
in the church at Exbury. A portrait is pre-
fixed to the last edition of his < History ' (1835).
Mitford married, 18 May 1766, Frances,
daughter of James Molloy of Dublin, by

Anne, daughter of Henry P ye , M.P. for

Faringdon, Berkshire, and had issue five sons
and one daughter. Henry Mitford, the second
son, was captain in the royal navy ; another
son, Bertram, was LL.D. and a commissioner
of bankrupts in Ireland. Mrs. Mitford died
27 April 1827.

Besides the works already mentioned, Mit-
ford published: 1. 'An Essay on the Har-
mony of Language,' &c. (especially the Eng-
lish language), 1774, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1804.
2. < Considerations, &c., on the Corn Laws '
(contending that England could grow wheat
enough for its own supply), London, 1791,
8vo. 3. l Observations on the History . .
of Christianity, and ... on the Primeval
Religion, on the Judaic and on the Heathen,
Public, Mystical and Philosophical, the latter
... an Appendix to the ..." History of
Greece," 'London, 1823, 8vo. 4. 'Principles
of Design in Architecture, traced in Observa-
tions on Buildings,' &c., 2nd edit. London,
1824, 8vo. A ' Review of the Early History
of the Arabs,' in two chapters, which forms
the introduction to Shakespear and Home's
' History of the Mahometan Empire in Spain '
(London, 1816), may also be safely attributed
to him.

[Burke's Landed Gentry, 'Mitford of Exbury;'
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Mitford's
Hist, of Greece, with Lord Redesdale's Memoir;
Lit. Memoirs of Living Authors, 1798, ii. 49;
Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit.; Gent. Mag. 1827,
pt. i. pp. 368-9 ; Brit. Mus. Cat, ; information
kindly furnished by the Eev. the Provost, Queen's
College, Oxford.] W. W.

MOBERLY, GEORGE (1803-1885),
bishop of Salisbury, seventh son of Edward
Moberly of St. Petersburg, a Russia mer-
chant, by his wife Sarah, daughter of John
Cayley, British consul-general in Russia, was
born 10 Oct. 1803. He was educated first
at Winchester College and then at Balliol
College, Oxford, where he matriculated with
a scholarship 13 March 1822. He graduated
B.A. in 1825 with a first class in literce hu-
maniores, gained the chancellor's prize for the
English essay in 1826, on the subject, 'Is a
rude or a refined age more favourable to the
production of works of fiction ? ' proceeded
M.A. in 1828, and D.C.L. in 1836. He was
select preacher before the university in 1833,
1858, and 1863, and Bampton lecturer in 1868.
In 1826 he was elected to a fellowship at
Balliol College, and was for some years one of
the most brilliant and successful of the tutors
who assisted Dr. Jenkyns to make Balliol the
foremost college in Oxford. He was a public
examiner in 1830, and again in 1833, 1834,
and 1835. Manning was among his pupils,
and also Tait, who succeeded him in his tutor-

Moberley

88

Mochaei

ship, and eventually consecrated him bishop
of Salisbury. He vacated his fellowship on
his marriage in 1834 with Mary, daughter
of Thomas Crokat of Leghorn ; but in 1835
he was appointed head-master of Winches-
ter, a post which he held for thirty years.
Leaving Oxford on the eve of the ' Oxford
movement,' he took little, if any, active part
in the various ecclesiastical controversies
which were occasioned by it. His sym-
pathies and opinions, however, were of the
high-church school. Keble was his neigh-
bour at Winchester and intimate friend, and
he formally protested against the sentence of
degradation pronounced upon W. G. Ward
for the opinions expressed in his ' Ideal of a
Christian Church considered.' This protest,
contained in a letter to Richard Jenkyns
[q. v.], master of Balliol, was published in
1845. As a schoolmaster he exerted much
personal influence over his boys. When
examining Rugby School along with Chris-
topher Wordsworth he caught from Arnold
much of his enthusiasm and some of his views.
He approved the f fagging ' system (cf. his
Winchester College Sermons, 2nd ser. Pref.),
supported all the school traditions, and was
conservative in his modes of teaching. Al-
though beloved by many pupils, it cannot
be said that he gave any impulse to the fame
or progress of the school, and the numbers
did not increase under his rule. In 1866 he
resigned, and was presented to the rectory
of Brightstone, Isle of Wight, and in 1868
became a canon of Chester Cathedral.

Moberly had been regarded as a possible
bishop ever since 1850, and in 1857 an un-
successful attempt had been made to induce
the Duke of Newcastle to appoint him bishop
of Sydney. But his promotion was delayed
in consequence of his high-church leanings.
At length in 1869 he was appointed by Mr.
Gladstone to succeed Walter Kerr Hamilton
[q. v.] as bishop of Salisbury, the first high-
church appointment for many years, and he
was consecrated 28 Oct.

In the administration of his diocese he fol-
lowed the lines of his predecessor. He avoided
dissensions ; he founded a ' Diocesan Synod; '
he escaped public attention. He was a dili-
gent attendant in convocation and an infre-
quent one in the House of Lords, and, though
a fairly impressive preacher, spoke rarely in
either assembly. Though not unfavourable
to the principle of the Public Worship Regu-
lation Act of 1874, he voted for its with-
drawal in deference to the public outcry
which it occasioned, and refused to sign the
bishops' pastoral, which was issued before
the act came into operation. In 1872 he
issued an appeal to churchmen, much to the

indignation of the ritualists, to consent to
the omission of the damnatory clauses from
the Athanasian Creed; in 1873 he was a
member of the committee appointed by con-
vocation to consider the attitude of the
church towards auricular confession, and as-
sisted to draw its report ; and in 1877 he
spoke strongly in convocation against the
use of the confessional, especially in schools
(see Chronicle of Convocation, 6 July 1877,
p. 331). The most concise indication of his
general ecclesiastical position is to be found in
the preface to the second edition of his univer-
sity sermons on the ' Beatitudes ' (1861). His
publications were numerous, but consisted
chiefly of single sermons and episcopal charges.
The others are : ' Remarks on the proposed
admission of Dissenters to the University of
Oxford,' 1834; 'Practical Sermons,' 1838;
1 Sermons at Winchester College,' 1844 (2nd
series, 1848) ; ' The Sayings of the Great
Forty Days,' 1844, frequently republished ;
1 The Law of the Love of God/ an essay on
the commandments, 1854 ; sermons on the
'Beatitudes,' 1860 (2nd edition, with remarks
on ' Essays and Reviews,' 1861) ; ' Letters
to Sir W. Heathcote on Public Schools,' 1861 ;
* Brightstone Sermons,' 1867, frequently re-
published; ' The Administration of the Holy
Spirit in the Body of Christ, being the Bamp-
ton Lectures for 1868,' 1868 ; and he also
contributed to a revision of portions of the
New Testament, published by ' Five Clergy-
men ' in 1857, 1858, and 1861.

For some time before his death his faculties
had been decaying, and his episcopal duties
were discharged by J. B. K. Kelly, formerly
bishop of Newfoundland. In 1884 his resig-
nation was determined upon, but the papers
had not received his signature when he died
at Salisbury on 6 July 1885 Five sons and
seven daughters survived him.

[Guardian, 8 July 1885 ; Times, 7 July 1885^
Sat. Review, Ix. 47 ; Davidson's Life of Arch-
bishop Tait ; Wilberforce's Life of Bishop Wil-
berforce ; T. Mozley's Reminiscences of Oriel ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Wilfrid Ward's Life of
W. G-. Ward ; R. E. Prothero's Dean Stanley,
1894; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. A. H.

MOCHAEI (d. 497), saint and bishop of
Aendruim, is also known as Cailan or Caelan,
from caol, i.e. slender, according to Bishop
Reeves. His mother is said to have been
Bronach, daughter of Miliuc, son of Buan,
king of North Dalaradia, co. Antrim. With
Miliuc St. Patrick was at one time in cap-
tivity. One day when journeying from Saul
to Derlas, south of Downpatrick, Patrick
met Mochaei, then ' a tender youth,' em-
ployed in herding swine. Observing his
intelligence, Patrick instructed him in the

Mochaei

8 9

Mochaemog

holy scriptures, in due time baptised him,
and eventually ordained him. This occur-
rence has been doubtfully dated in 433 by
Bishop Reeves ; it probably belongs to a later
year. On his ordination St. Patrick pre-
sented Mochaei with a book of the gospels and
menistir, apparently the case containing a
chalice and paten. Another gift of the saint
was the Eitech Mochaei, or Mochaei's winged
crozier, which is said to have fallen from
heaven while Mochaei and Patrick were con-
versing on sacred things. Mochaei seems to
have been the first in Ireland to whom St.
Patrick gave a gospel and a crozier. The
gift appears to have been made on the occa-
sion of the foundation of Mochaei's church
of Aendruim. This church, called in the
* Acta Sanctorum ' Nendrum, and in the
'Monasticon' Neddrum, was situate thirteen
miles N.N.E. of Downpatrick, on an island
in Strangford Lough now known, after
Mochaei's name, as Mahee Island. Mahee
Island contains the remains of a round tower,
about nine feet high, and the ruins of a church
enclosed by three ramparts or cashels, evi-
dently for the security of the community.
The ruins are not those of the original
church built by Mochaei, as that was of
wattles plastered over. According to the
' Martyrology of Donegal,' Mochaei went
into the forest with sevenscore young men
to cut wattles, and a legend states that while
thus engaged an angel in the shape of a bird
sang so sweetly to him that ' three fifties ' of
years passed over like an hour. When the
song ceased and he awoke from his trance,
every one he knew was dead, and an ora-
tory had been built to his memory. The
' Calendar of Oengus ' says : ' Of the mem-
bers of the saint's congregation, nothing
remained but the skulls.' Bishop Reeves
suggests that the legend may be explained
by the fact that another Mochaei is re-
corded as having died in 664, a hundred and
thirty-eight years later, with whom our saint
has been confused. The elder Mochaei's
monastery was also a school for the educa-
tion of the clergy, and among the pupils
received there were St. Finnian of Moville,
and St. Colman of Dromore. 'A shaven
pig' was annually presented by Mochaei's
community, in commemoration of the saint's
original occupation as a swineherd, to the
church of Down, which was popularly as-
sociated with the name of St. Patrick.
Mochaei died on 23 June 497.

[The Tripartite Life of St. Patrick, by Whitley
Stokes, D.C.L., Eolls Ser. i. 40 ; Reeves's An-
tiquities of Down, Connor, and Dromore, pp. 144,
187-97; Martyrology of Donegal, p. 177; Ca-
lendar of Oengus, p. cvii.] T. 0.

MOCHAEMOG or PULCHERIUS, SAINT
(d. 655), was the son of an artisan named
Beoan, who left his native place, Comnaicne
(nowConnamara), in Connaught, and settled
in Hui Conaill Gabhra in the south of
the county of Limerick. Nessa, who lived
with her sister Ita in the neighbourhood,
at Cill-Ita (now Killeedy), became Beoan's
wife. By Ita's intercession a son was born
after long delay. Before his birth St.
Fachtna [q. v.] of Ross Ailither is said to
have been cured of an affection of the eyes
by bathing them in the milk of Beoan's
wife. Ita first named Nessa's son Caem-ghin,
' a fair offspring,' but afterwards substituted
off for ghin and prefixed mo, thus forming
Mochaemog, 'My-fair-youth' (in Latin, Pul-
cherius). On attaining the age of twenty
Mochaemog proceeded to Bangor in Ulster,
where he studied under St. Comgall, and was
in due time sent forth as a missionary by St.
Comgall, his companions being SS. Laichtin,
Molua Mac Ochai, one of the Findbarrs, and
Luchtigern. Arrived at southern Ely in co.
Tipperary, he was granted by the chieftain a
site for a monastery, in a retired part of a
forest near the marsh of Lake Lurgan ; it has
since been known as LiathmochaemogorLea-
mokeavogue, and is in the parish of Twomile
Borris, barony of Eliogarty, co. Tipperary.
Subsequently, when Failbhe Fland, king of
Munster (619-634), who lived at Cashel, sent
his horses to pasture on the lands of the
monastery, the saint drove them away, and
the king straightway ordered the chieftain
of Ely to expel Mochaemog. The saint went
to King Failbhe to remonstrate, but the
latter was obdurate, and taunted Mochaemog
with baldness. Thereupon Mochaemog is said
to have caused the king's sight to fail, while
St. Patrick and all the saints of Ireland, male
and female, threatened him in visions with
immediate death unless he treated Mochaem-
og with respect.

Failbhe's successor, Ronan, son of Bledin,
although hostile to Mochaemog, renewed the
grant to him, and the saint commended his
soul on his death to God, and defended this
act of charity against the adverse criticism
of a scribe. Many other stories prove Mo-
chaemog's influence with local kings or chief-
tains. In the ' Calendar of Oengus ' his name
is associated with that of Cuangus, a student
of science, who is termed ' the blind youth.'
He himself, his mother, and aunt, are all cre-
dited with curing blindness. They doubt-
less possessed some knowledge of ophthalmic
science. Among his friends were St. Colman
of Doiremor, whose monastery was only four
miles off, and St. Fursa [q. v.] of Peronne in
France. He was the tutor of Dagan of In-

Mochua

Mochua

verdaoile, who is mentioned as a violent op-
ponent of the Roman Easter, in the letter
written in 609 by the bishops Laurentius,
Mellitus, and Justus (cf. BEDE, Ecclesiastical
History}. Another church bearing Mochae-
mog's name is in the barony of Ida, co. Kil-
kenny. His death took place on 13 March
655, at an advanced age. Lanigan suggests
106 years, but this is far exceeded by a poem
quoted in the 'Four Masters' and the 'Mar-
tyrology of Donegal,' which prolongs his life
to 413 years. O'Donovan, however, agrees
with Colgan that this is due to a scribal error,
and that the true reading is ' ar coem ced,'
* over one hundred,' instead of ' four hun-
dred.'

[Vita S. Mochoemoci seu Pulcherii Abbatis,
xiii. Martii, ii. 281 seq, ; Lanigan's Eccles.Hist.
ii. 3 1 0, 358, iii. 23-8 ; Annals of the Four Masters,
i. 267; Martyrology of Donegal, at 13 March;
Calendar of Oengus, pp. Ivi, Ixiii.] T. 0.

MOCHUA or CBONAN, SAINT (580?-
637), was the son of Becan and descended
from Lugaid (from whom were the Hiii j
Luigdech) son of Dalann of Ulaid. His j
mother, Cumne, was daughter of Conamail j
of the Dal Buain, also of Ulaid. Their family i
consisted of three sons and three daughters, |
the least esteemed of the children being j
Mochua, the hair of whose head, owing to |
disease, fell out in patches. St. Comgall of
Bangor happening to visit his father's house, !
and finding him neglected by the family, took !
him with him to Bangor to educate him. j
There a woman, who sought Mochua's inter-
cession with the Lord that she might obtain |
offspring, found him absorbed in prayer and |
bathed in tears, but catching his tears in the i
hollow of her hand she drank them and ob- i
tained her desire. On the completion of his J
education at Bangor, Mochua collected a |
party of his friends, and guided, it is said, by j
a marvellous moving fountain, which recalls j
the 'Arabian Nights' Entertainment,' passed |
through the town of Gael, in the territory of
the Fir Hois in the south of Oriel, a territory
which included the present county of Armagh.
There he visited Bishop Gabren, and then
passed on to Fobar (Fore) in Westmeath,
where St. Fechin [q. v.] received him en-
thusiastically. Mochua is said to have mira-
culously pierced a mountain which lay be-
tween Lough Leane and Fore, and thus to
have brought water to Fore to work a mill
erected there by Fechin, but hitherto without
means of propulsion. Travelling from Fore
by Tech Telle (now Tehelly), near Durrow in
King's County, and over the Shannon into
Connaught, Mochua was welcomed by the
chiefs of Hy Many. Subsequently at Lough
Cime (now Lough Hackett in the barony of

Clare, co. Galway), he is reported to have
subdued a monster which dwelt in the lake.
Crossing the river Robe to the barony of
Ceara, he arrived at Ross Darbrech, where
the miraculous fountain, which is said to
have hitherto accompanied him, became sta-
tionary. It was at once surrounded by a
wall of massive stones a mention of stone
buildings rare in the seventh century. The
well thus obtained the name of Balla or
'The Wall.' The ruins of a church and
round tower attest the ancient importance
of the place. Mochua seems to have lived
there as a hermit, for when Eochaidh Min-
nech, a chieftain of the Clan Fiachra, came
to expel him, he was ' in a prison of stone,'
that is, apparently walled up in a stone cell.
Eventually this chieftain and his nobles con-
ferred the site on him, with certain lands
and revenues, describing him as ' Mochua of
the narrow prison.' He then appointed three
bishops to consecrate his graveyards and
his great churches and to allot the land to
his monks. When the great pestilence called
the Yellow Plague raged in Connaught he
effected many cures, and was believed to
have transferred the yellow colour from his
patients to his crozier, which was thence-
forth known as the Bachall Buidhe or ' Yel-
low Crozier.' Among the wild heathen
people of the neighbourhood were two
amazons named Bee and Lithben, who usu-
ally stationed themselves by a long, narrow
creek, with precipitous rocks on either side,
and swung every passer-by in a basket over
the awful precipice. Mochua reclaimed
them from barbarism, and both they and
their fathers received baptism. He is further
said by the miraculous shaking of his crozier
to have created a road connecting Inis Amal-
gaid (now Inishlee), an island in Lough
Conn, with the mainland. This mention of
a causeway, combined with the stories of his
bringing water to Fore and of the fountain
attending Mochua, doubtless indicates pos-
session of some engineering skill. According
to the ' Lebar Brecc ' he also brought ' bags
of water from Ulster.' Mochua was thirty-
five years of age when he came to Balla and
after labouring twenty-one years, or, as an-
other reading has it, thirty-one, he died on
30 March 637.

[Vita S. Mochuse sive Cronani Abbatis Bal-
lensis, in Colgan's Act. Sanct. xxx. Mart. pp.
789 seq. ; Lives of Saints from the Book of Lis-
more, edited by Whitley Stokes, D.C.L. ;
Anecdota Oxoniensia, 1890, pp. 281-9, and notes
pp. 260, 261 ; O'Donovan's Annals of the Four
Masters, A.D. 837, p. 1179 ; Calendar of Oengus,
30 March ; Petrie's Essay on the Origin and use
of the Bound Towers, pp. 349-51.] T. 0.

Mochuda

Mocket

MOCHUDA (d. 636), bishop of Lismore.
[See CAKTHACH, SAINT, the younger.]

MOCKET, MOKET, or MOQUET,
KICHARD (1577-1618), warden of All
Souls, was born at Dorchester in Dorset in
1577. He graduated B.A. from Brasenose
College, Oxford, on 16 Feb. 1595, and was
elected fellow of All Souls in 1599, proceed-
ing M.A. on 5 April 1600, B.D. on 23 April
1607, and D.D. 26 June 1609. George Abbot
[q. v.], then bishop of London, presented him
to the rectory of St. Clement's, Eastcheap, on
29 Dec. 1610, and to that of St. Michael's,
Crooked Lane, on 1 Oct. 1611. He resigned
St. Clement's before 9 Dec. 1611, and St.
Michael's before 17 June 1614. He held the
rectories of Newington, Oxfordshire, and of
"West Tarring, Sussex, from 1614, and of
Monks Bisborough, Buckinghamshire, from
1615 till his death. He was for some time
domestic chaplain to Abbot, and one of the
king's commissioners concerning ecclesiasti-
cal affairs. From March 1610 to June 1614
he was actively employed in licensing books
for entry at Stationers' Hall. On 12 April
1614 he was elected warden of All Souls'
College, Oxford.

The authorship of a curious tract, uphold-
ing the obligation of the oath of allegiance,
and entitled ' God and the King,' has been
ascribed to Mocket. The work was 'Im-
printed by his Majesties special privilege and
command,' in London in 1615, in both Latin
and English ; London, 1616, in Latin only ;
Edinburgh, 1617, in one or both languages ;
London, 1663; Edinburgh, 1725; London,
1727 (published by Nathaniel Booth). The
book was commanded to be taught in all
schools and universities, and by all ministers
of the church, and to be purchased by all
householders in England and Scotland. This
command was enjoined by the privy council
of Scotland in June 1616, and by the general
assembly at Aberdeen in August 1616, and
the work had in consequence an enormous
sale.

In 1616, in London, Mocket published a
volume in Latin, containing (1) Bishop
Jewel's 'Apology,' (2) The Church Cate-
chism, (3) Nowell's Catechism, (4) The
Thirty-Nine Articles, (5) The Liturgy of
the Church of England, and (6) The Book
of Ordination of Bishops, Priests, and Dea-
cons. To these he added a work of his
own entitled < Doctrina et Politia Ecclesiae
Anglicanee,' which was a general view of
ecclesiastical jurisdiction in the English
church, mainly prepared for the information
of foreigners. The book offended the king,
and by public edict was condemned and

burnt in 1617. Fuller (Church Hist. ed.
Brewer, v. 444-6) considered that Mocket
suffered on account of his patron Abbot,
' against whom many bishops began then to
combine.' Heylyn (Cyprianus Anglicus, pp.
75-6), while condemning the writer's ' little
knowledge in the constitution of the church,'
and his bias ' towards those of Calvin's plat-
form,' was of opinion that the real offence
was the omission of the first clause in the
translation of the twentieth of the Thirty-
Nine Articles, which runs : ' The Church hath
power to decree rites or ceremonies, and au-
thority in controversies of faith.' It is also
said that Mocket's extracts from the homilies
were made so as to support the views of Abbot,
and that as a translator he had usurped the
duties of a commentator, while James Mont-
agu [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, resented the
order in which the bishoprics were enume-
rated. The 1616 edition of the 'Doctrina et
Politia Ecclesiae Anglicanse ' was reprinted
in 1617. Mocket's work, without the rest of
the volume, was republished in London in
1683, under the title, ' Tractatus de Politia
Ecclesise Anglicanee,' and with it was printed
Richard Zouch's ' Descriptio Juris et Judicii
Ecclesiastici.' A third edition appeared in
London in 1705.

Mocket died (it is said) from disappoint-
ment at the reception of his book on 6 July
1618, and was buried in the chapel of All
Souls' College. A marble tablet with a Latin
inscription was fixed to the south wall of the
inner chapel (removed to the north wall of
the outer chapel in 1664).

[Hutchins's Dorset, ii. 376 ; Wood's Athenae,
ed. Bliss, ii. cols. 232-4; Reg. Univ. Oxon. (Ox-
ford Hist. Soc.), vol. ii. pt. iii. p. 195; Wood's
Hist, and Antiq. of Colleges and Halls, ed.
G-utch, pp. 271, 292 ; Newcourt's Repert. i. 327,
486; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Hey-
lyn 's Examen Historicum, pp. 185-7; Arber's
Stationers' Registers, vol. iii. passim ; Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 141, x. 27, 295, 5th ser. ii.
9, 59, v. 236-7 ; Lee's Lectures on the Hist, of
the Church of Scotland, ii. 364.] B. P.

MOCKET, THOMAS (1602-1670?), puri-
tan divine, born in 1602, matriculated as a sizar
of Queens' College, Cambridge, 4 July 1622,
and graduated B.A. in 1625, and M.A. in 1631.
He was incorporated in the latter degree at
Oxford in July 1639 (WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed.
Bliss, i. 511). For some time he was chap-
lain to John Egerton, first earl of Bridge-
water [q. v.], president of the marches in
Wales, by whom he was favoured and pro-
mised preferment. He adopted puritan prin-
ciples. In 1642 he was preacher at Holt,
Denbighshire : and in or before 1648 he ob-
tained the rectory of Gilston, Hertfordshire,

Modestus

Modwenna

on the sequestration of Christopher Webb,
M.A., to whom he resigned the living on the
Restoration in 1660 (CLUTTERBTTCK, Hert-
fordshire, iii. 171, 173 n.) He appears to
have died in 1670.

His works are : 1. ' The Churches Troubles
and Deliverance, or certaine Sermons tend-
ing to shew the Reasons why the Lord doth
sometimes bring his People into extremities,'
London [12 Aug.], 1642. 2. ' The Nationall
Covenant. Or a Discourse on the Covenant.
Wherein also the severall parts of the late
Protestation are proved to be grounded on
Religion and Reason,' London [20 Aug.
1642], 4to. 3. 'A View of the Solemn
League and Covenant for Reformation, De-
fence of Religion, the Honour and Happy-
nesse of the King, and the Peace, Safety,
and Union of the Three Kingdoms,' London,
1644, 4to. The copy in the British Mu-
seum is dated in manuscript, 21 Sept. 1643.
4. ' The Covenanters Looking-Glasse ; dis-
covering his duty and dignity, &c. ; also
an Epistle containing a relation of all the
most principal things done in the Parliament
of England, since their first sitting to the
present day,' London, 1644, 4to. 5. ' A New
Catechisme,' London, 1647, 8vo. 6. ' Gospel
Duty and Dignity. A Discourse of the Duty
of Christians, and their Priviledges by Christ,'
London, 1648, 4to. 7. 'Christmas, the
Christians grand Feast : its Original, Growth,
and Observation, also of Easter, Whitson-
tide, and other Holydayes modestly discussed
and determined, also the beginning of the
year & other things observable,' London,
1651, 4to. 8. < Christian Advice to Old and
Young, Rich and Poor,' London, 1671, 8vo.
Prefixed is a portrait of the author, engraved
by Cross at the expense of Edward Brewster.

[Addit. MS. 5876, f. 90 ; Bodleian Cat. ; Ca-
lamy's Life of Baxter, i. 368, ii. 531 ; Granger's
Biog. Hist, of England, 5th edit. iii. 340 ; Pal-
mer's Nonconformist's Memorial, 2nd ed. ii. 303 ;
Cat, of Dr. Williams's Library, ii. 253 ; Watt's
Bibl. Brit.] T. C.

MODESTUS, SAINT (fl. 777), missionary
to the Carinthians and regionary bishop,
was an Irishman by birth (Ep. vii. quoted
by DEMPSTEK, Hist. Eccles. Gent. Scot. xii.
No. 920). He was a disciple of St. Fergil or
Virgilius [q. v.], bishop of Salzburg, who sent
him with a band of missionaries to preach
among the Carinthians, then under the rule
of Chetmar. Modestus received authority as
a bishop, but probably, after the Irish cus-
tom, was without a definite see. It is only
in the late anonymous life of Gebehard
(Mon. Germ. Scriptores, xi. 38 1. 38), that
he is called bishop of Liburnia. Modestus
and his companions founded one church at

S. Maria in Solio, now Maria-Saal, another at
a place called Liburnia or Tiburnia, the site
of which is probably now marked by a field
called Lurnfeld, in Spital, Upper Carinthia,
and a third at a place, Adandrinas or Un-
drimas, spelt by the manuscripts in a variety
of ways, believed to be a valley situated be-
tween S. Vitus and Maria-Saal (ib. xi. p. 7
1. 30 and p. 87 ; EICHHORN, Beitrdge zur
Gesch. Kdrnthen, ii. 95). Modestus is said
to have baptised St. Domitian, a Carinthian
prince, at Milstadt, which may, perhaps, be
identical with Adandrinas (HANSITZ, Ger.
Sac. ii. 92 ; Acta SS. 1 Feb. 700). Accord-
ing to the older manuscripts, Modest us stayed
in Carinthia till his death ; one late manu-
script says he died in France (HANSITZ, ib.},
but his tomb is shown at Maria-Saal (EiCH-
HORN, p. 112, 4). His feast is celebrated on
5 Dec. (DEMPSTEK, Menology, in FORBES, Kal.
Scottish Saints, p. 221). Dempster calls him
a companion of St. Boniface [q. v.], and Fer-
rarius says he is mentioned in Boniface's life
(Cat. Gen. SS. qui in Martyrol. Rom. non
sunt, 1625, p. 468). It is probable that in
both cases St. Fergil was meant.

A manuscript by him, ' ad ecclesiam suam,'
was said to be at Salzburg, and a volume of
his letters at Strasburg (DEMPSTER, Hist.
Gent. Scot. loc. cit.) Neither manuscript
can now be traced.

[Gresta Archiep. Salisbury ; the Life of St.
Virgilius, by a disciple of Eberhard ; the anony-
mous Life of St. G-ebehard, all in Pertz's Mon.
Grerm. Scriptores, vol. xi. ; Tanner's Bibliotheca
Britannica.] M. B.

MODWENNA or MONINNE, SAINT
(d. 518), was the daughter of Maucteus
(Mochta), king of Iveagh in Uladh and of the
territory round Armagh. He was of the
race of Irial, son of Conal Cearnach, the
original possessors of Iveagh. Modwenna's
mother, Coman, was daughter of Dall-
bronach, ruler of a terriority in Magh-Breagh
(Meath), whose fort, ' Fossa [i.e. Raith] Dall-
bronig,' is mentioned in the ' Tripartite Life
of St. Patrick.' She is said to have been ori-
ginally called Darerca, and Ussher doubtfully
identifies her with a so-called sister of St. Pa-
trick of that name. But St. Darerca's festival
was held on 22 March,while that of Modwenna
was dated 6 July. The name Moninne, by
which the saint is generally known in Ireland,
was believed to have some connection with
that of Nine the poet, who was cured ot
dumbness through her prayers. When St.
Patrick was in her neighbourhood she visited
him, and he ' blessed her [which appears to
mean that he baptised her] at the little fish-
pond of a Hospitaller,' which was thence-
forward credited with healing virtues. Tak-

Modwenna

93

Modyford

ing up her abode at Fochart, now Faugher,
in the county of Louth, she was joined by
seven maidens and a widow with an infant
son, who afterwards became a king.

Finding herself exposed to the depredations
of robbers, and too much occupied with secular
engagements, she removed to one of the remote
Aran islands, where her kinsman, St. Ibar, I
was then settled. Subsequently she accom- [
panied the saint to another of the islands, and
finally to that of Beg Eire in Wexford harbour.
Returning to Faugher with her maidens, now
1 50 in number, she was disturbed by the coarse
language and boisterous singing at a wedding
feast near, and moved away to the north, ar-
riving at Slieve Cuillinn in the barony of i
Orior and county of Armagh. Here they
were reduced to living on the bark of trees,
while the king was considering whether to
permit their settlement or no. Modwenna
succeeded, however, in converting to Chris-
tianity a robber chief named Glunsalach, of
the same race as herself, who infested a waste
territory near, and plundered those who tra-
velled by the great road from Tara to the
north, known as the Slighe Midluachra. He
and his nephew Aiffen left their companions
and came to her church at Killevy. There
they were baptised and she taught them the
psalter, and they became holy bishops. St.
Kevin or Coemgen [q. v.], whose place in
heaven she is said to have conferred on the
robber chief, at the latter's earnest entreaty,
is represented as being instigated by the devil
to destroy her monastery. But she disarmed
St. Kevin's wrath, brought him with her to
Killevy, and dedicated to him, under the title
of St. Kevin's Bath, a pool on the mountain-
side, to which she led the water miraculously
with her crozier, and in which she used to
stand up to her breasts all night chanting
the psalter. ' The Martyrology of Donegal '
gives a somewhat different account of the
relations between St. Kevin and Modwenna's
robber convert, who is represented merely as
one of St. Kevin's disciples, and as having
been buried at Glendalough.

According to Conchubran's early life of the
saint, Alfred, son of a king of the Angli, who
entered the service of Conall, an Irish king,
was cured by Modwenna of a dangerous ill-
ness ; but Conall, wishing to make him a pre-
sent before his return to England, and not
having the money, ordered the sack of Kil-
levy, that he might bestow the proceeds on
the English prince. In great trouble at the
ruin of her monastery, Modwenna made her
way to England in search of the English j
prince, taking with her SS. Brigit and Luga. |
She found him at Streneshalen, near the wood |
of Arden in Warwickshire, and on hearing j

her story he made restitution of all her goods,
and she and Brigit then returned and rebuilt
the monastery. She also set up one at Arden,
in which she was joined by Ita and Ositha.
But it is very uncertain if this story can
apply to the Modwenna of the sixth century.
The English prince referred to was doubtless
Ailfrid, son of Oswy, king of Northumbria,
who succeeded to his father's throne in 671,
and had, according to St. Cuthbert's bio-
grapher, spent much time previously in Ire-

I land in an endeavour to obtain the cure of
an illness, but as another saint of the same

; name flourished in Ireland in 630, the rela-
tions with the English prince must be as-
signed to her.

The earlier Modwenna doubtless travelled
to England and Scotland in the course of
her missionary labours, and founded several
churches there, among which were Chilna-
case in Galloway, one on the summit of
Mount Dundevenal in Laudonia, one on
Dunbreten, another at Castle Strivelin, a
fifth at Dunedin, now Edinburgh, one on
Mount Dunpelder, and one at Lanfortin, near
Dundee, where she died in 518. In Ireland
she founded churches at Faugher, Killevy,
Cheveglas. Surde (Swords), Armagh, and
Meath. A contest is said to have taken
place among the English, Irish, and Scots
for the possession of her remains. She is be-
lieved to have been buried at Burton-on-
Trent. Some ruins of her church, near which
formerly stood a round tower, are still to be
seen at Killevy.

[Vita Moduennse seu Monynnse ex codice MS.
Bi bliothecse Cottonianse ; Bollandists' Acta Sanct.
vol. ii. Julii 6; Ussher's Works, vi. 248, 347, 604,
-with extracts from Conchubran's life of the saint ;
Annals of the Four Masters, A.D. 518 ; Martyro-
logy of Donegal, 3 June, 6 July ; Calendar of
Oengus, p. cxvi ; Eeeves's Columba, p. 182,
note 1.] T. 0.

MODYFORD, SIR JAMES (d. 1673),
merchant, colonial agent, deputy-governor
of Jamaica, younger brother of Sir Thomas
Modyford [q. v.], was, as a youth, at Con-
stantinople in the service of the Turkey
Company (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 30 June
1666). Afterwards he appears to have been
settled at Chelsea as a merchant, and under
the Commonwealth was employed in Ireland,
presumably through the interest of his cousin
George Monck, first duke of Albemarle [q. v.l
On 18 Oct. 1660 he was appointed ' clerk of
the first-fruits in Ireland,' was knighted about
the same time, and on 18 Feb. 1660-1 was
created a baronet in consideration of his hav-
ing ' liberally and generously provided and
sustained thirty men for three years for the
care and defence of Ireland' (Patent Itoll,

Modyford

94 '

Modyford

13 Car. II, pt. i. No. 2). In 1663 lie was
named as one of the Royal African Company
(10 Jan. ; Cal. State Papers, America and
West Indies, p. 121). In that year he was in
Jamaica, and sent home a survey and descrip-
tion of the island (ib. p. 177). In 1664, on
the appointment of his brother as governor of
Jamaica, he returned to England, and for the
next two or three years was employed as agent
for the colony (ib. 13 Oct., 29 Nov. 1664,
20 Feb. 1665, 1 March, 21 Aug. 1666, fee.)
On 30 June 1666 he was recommended by
the Duke of Albemarle for the embassy at
Constantinople, as one ' who was bred up in
the country, knows the language, and was
formerly desired by the Turkey Company for
the employment' (ib. Dom.) The recommen-
dation was unsuccessful, and on 10 Nov. fol-
lowing he was appointed lieutenant-governor
of the island of Providence, or Santa Catalina,
then newly recovered by a party of buccaneers
(ib. America and West Indies ; cf. MORGAN,
SIR HENRY). Having been detained for eleven
weeks at Barbados, ' through the ignorance
rather than the malice of Lord Willoughby,'
he did not reach Jamaica till 15 July 1667,
when he found that Santa Catalina had been
recaptured by the Spaniards (ib. 29, 30 July,
3 Aug.) He was then appointed by his
brother lieutenant-general, deputy-governor,
and chief judge of the admiralty court at
Jamaica. His commissions appear to have
lapsed with the supersession of Sir Thomas
in June 1671, but he remained at Jamaica
about his private business, and died there in
January 1672-3 (Addit. MS. 27968, f. 30).

Modyford married Elizabeth, daughter and
heiress of Sir Nicholas Stanning of Maristow,
Devonshire, and by her had issue a son, Tho-
mas, who succeeded to the baronetcy, but died
a minor in 1678, when the title became ex-
tinct. He left also two daughters, Grace
and Mary. Elizabeth, lady Modyford, died
30 March 1724 at the age of ninety-four,
and was buried in the church of Bickleigh,
Devonshire.

[Calendars of State Papers, Domestic and
Colonial ; Burke's Extinct Baronetcies; Chester's
Westminster Kegisters, p. 194; Marshall's Ge-
nealogist, v. 149.] J. K. L.

MODYFORD, SIR THOMAS (1620 ?-
1679), governor of Jamaica, son of John
Modyford, mayor of Exeter in 1622, and of
Maria, daughter of Thomas Walker, alder-
.man of Exeter, ^was probably born about
1620. Sir James Modyford [q. v.] was his
brother. He was a ' kinsman ' or ' cousin '
of George Monck, duke of Albemarle, though
the exact relationship does not appear (Addit.
MS. 27968, f. 1646; Cal. State Papers,

America and West Indies, 16 Feb. 1652,
25 Jan. 1661, 31 Aug. 1663, &c.) He was a
barrister of Lincoln's Inn (ib. March 1661,
No. 40; ib. Dom. 18 Feb. 1664), served in the
king's army during the civil war, and in June
1647 sailed for Barbados. There he settled
down as a planter, buying a half share of an
estate for 7,0007. (Lieozr, A True and Exact
History of the Island of Barbados), and seems
to have immediately taken a prominent place
in the little community. When the island
proclaimed Charles II and established the
church of England, Colonel Modyford figured
as a zealous royalist; and on 5 Nov. 1651, as a
member of council, signed the royalist decla-
ration in reply to the summons of Sir George
Ayscue (Cal. State Papers, America and
West Indies, 13 Nov. 1651). Afterwards,
however, he personally made his peace with
Ayscue, and won over his regiment to the
side of the parliament, so that, mainly through
his defection or treachery, Lord Willoughby,
I the royalist governor, was obliged to yield
(ib. 7 Jan., 16 Feb. 1652, August ? 1653, p.
416). Ayscue renewed Modyford's commis-
sion as colonel; but he was naturally looked
on with suspicion by the zealous parliamen-
tarians, and in the course of 1653 was de-
S-ived of his command by Governor Searle.
n his petition to Cromwell, however, he
was ordered to be restored, and to be put in
the council (ib. 14 Jan. 1654). And so he
continued till the Restoration. His name
frequently occurs in the minutes of council.
On 20 March 1654-5 he handed to General
Venables [q.v.] a protestation 'that he utterly
abhorred and abjured the interest of the
Stuarts ' (MACRAY, Cal. of Clarendon State
Papers, iii. 26). On 16 July 1660 he had
received a commission as governor of Bar-
bados, dated 24 April 1660, on which
Searle resigned without dispute and the king
was proclaimed ( Cal. State Papers, America
and West Indies). Meantime, on 9 July
the king had signed a commission appointing
Lord Willoughby governor of Barbados and
the adjacent islands. The announcement of
this reached the island on 17 Dec., and
though Modyford had an intimation that it
would not be acted on, he judged it right to
resign (ib., Modyford to the Duke of Albe-
marle, 25 Jan. 1661, No. 6). He was then
made speaker of the assembly ; and though
charges of treason were alleged against him,
and letters written denouncing ' his treachery
in betraying the island to the usurper, and
his persecution of royalists ever since ' (ib.
29 March 1661, No. 60), the interest of Al-
bemarle bore down all opposition and main-
tained him in his post till, on 15 Feb. 1664,
he was appointed governor of Jamaica, with

Modyford

95

Moelmud

very full powers and instructions to take as
many settlers from Barbados as were willing
to accompany him (ib. Nos. 656, 664, 687,
&c.) At the same time, 18 Feb., he was
created a baronet (ib. Dom.)

In June he arrived in Jamaica, and for the
next seven years identified himself with the
island. It was admitted that under his rule
the colony made rapid advances in material
prosperity ; but it was alleged that he en-
couraged pirates, and that the wealth which
flowed into the island was mainly the ill-
gotten spoils of piracy, spent in filthy de-
bauchery. Modyford's friends asserted, on
the other hand, that while pirates were duly
hanged, the buccaneers or privateers were
honest fellows, who, though occasionally too
convivial, rendered good service to the king
and the colony, and their gains were not
nearly so large as was reported. According
to Modyford, the most ' intemperate ' men on
the island were the old army officers, ' who,
from strict saints, were turned the most de-
bauched devils.' ' The Spaniards,' he wrote,
* wondered much at the sickness of our
people, until they knew of the strength of
their drinks, but then wondered more that
they were not all dead' (ib. America and West
Indies, 16 Nov. 1665). It is quite certain
that the deeds which rendered the name of
buccaneer terrible and famous were performed
under valid commissions from the governor in
council, who, in the king's name, received a
fifteenth of their prize-money (see MOKGAN,
SIR HENEY ; ib. 28 June 1671). These com-
missions, Modyford argued, were rendered
necessary by the aggressions of the Spaniards
who had landed in Jamaica, had captured Eng-
lish vessels, and were preparing for hostilities
on a grander scale. The king's instructions
empowered him * on extraordinary cases, by
the council's advice, to use extraordinary
remedies' (ib. June ? 1671, No. 578; cf. also
1 March 1666, No. 1144, 14 Jan. 1667, No.
1383, 23 Aug. 1669, No. 103, &c.)

So long as the first Duke of Albemarle
was living his great interest supported Mody-
ford. But after Albemarle's death, in January
1669-70, in order to give effect to 'the
treaty for establishing peace in America
concluded at Madrid on 8 July 1670,' Mody-
ford's commission was revoked in December,
and Sir Thomas Lynch [q. v.], appointed to
supersede him, was ordered to send him
home under arrest (ib. Nos. 367, 405, 602),
on the charge of ' making war and committing
depredations and acts of hostility upon the
subjects and territories of the King of Spain
in America, contrary to his Majesty's express
order and command.' In the middle of June
Modyford received Lynch with ' abundance

of civility/ but on 12 Aug. he was inveigled
on board the Assistance frigate, and there
told that he was to be sent home a prisoner.
He was allowed to go to England in one of
his own ships, though in charge of a guard
(ib. Nos. 587-8, 604, 655). He arrived about
the middle of November, and was committed
to the Tower (ib. Nos. 653-4, 17 Nov. 1671).
On 14 Aug. 1672 he was ordered to have the
liberty of the Tower, but he seems to have
been still a prisoner at the end of 1674. It
is not improbable that he was released and
went out to Jamaica with Sir Henry Morgan
in 1675. He died at Jamaica, and was buried
in the cathedral church at Spanish Town on
2 Sept. 1679.

Modyford married, about 1640, Elizabeth,
daughter of Lewin Palmer of Devonshire.
She died on 12 Nov. 1668 of, it is said, the
plague, brought by Morgan from Portobello
(The Present State of Jamaica, p. 40) leav-
ing a daughter, Elizabeth, and two sons, of
whom Charles, the elder, predeceased his
father. The younger, Thomas, succeeded to
the baronetcy, which became extinct, with
the third generation, in 1703 (BuKKE, Ex-
tinct Baronetcies).

[Calendars of State Papers, North America
! and West Indies; Addit. MSS. 12408, 27968;
! New History of Jamaica, 1740; Present State
| of Jamaica, 1683 ; Long's Hist, of Jamaica,
; 1774; Archer's Monumental Inscriptions of the
! British West Indies; Davis's Cavaliers and
i Eoundheads of Barbadoes ; Hatton Correspond-
ence (Camd. Soc.), i. 56, 108.] J. K. L.

MOELES, BALDWIN or (d. 1100?).
[See BALDWIN.]

MOELMUD, DYFNWAL (ft. 500),

, Northern British prince, appears in the tenth-
i century genealogies of Harleian MS. 3859
(Cymmrodor, ix. 174) as a grandson of Coel
Odebog. This is the sole reference to him
which can be called historical. In later
Welsh literature he plays a purely mythical
part. He becomes the primitive legislator
of the Britons, the deviser of all early Bri-
tish institutions. In this capacity he appears
in the narrative of Geoffrey of Monmouth,
who makes him the son of Cloten, king of
Cornwall, and says that the laws drawn up
by him were still in use among the English.
Geoffrey's account is accepted by the com-
piler of the ' Venedotian Code,' who flourished
about 1220 ; according to this writer, Hywel
the Good, while altering greatly the old laws
of Dyfnwal, left untouched the primitive
land measurements (Ancient Laws of Wales,
1841 edit. i. 184). Dyfnwal is not men-
tioned in the two earlier sets of ' Historical
Triads,' but is prominent in the third, having

Moels

9 6

Moels

a place assigned him among the Columns, the
Mighty Binders, the Primitive Instructors,
and the Benign Monarchs of the isle of Bri-
tain (Myvyrian Archaiology, 2nd edition,
pp. 400, 404, 406, 407). About the time
when this series of ' Triads ' was composed,
viz., in the sixteenth century, the legislator's
fame stood so high as to induce a Welsh
antiquary to give the name ' The Triads of
Dyfnwal Moelmud ' to the collection of
legal maxims in which he had embodied his
views as to ideal social relations in Wales.
These ' Triads ' form book xiii. in Mr. Aneurin
Owen's edition of the Welshlaws. Attempts
have been made to show that they contain
remnants of ancient tradition (e.g. by Peter
Roberts in an appendix to his translation of
the ' Chronicle of the Kings of Britain,' 1811),
but they are beyond doubt modern in form
and substance. Professor Rhys treats even
Dyfnwal himself as an entirely mythical per-
son, classing him with the dark or Chthonian
divinities of the Celtic pantheon (Celtic Hea-
thendom, p. 449; Arthurian Legend, pp. 261,
394).

[Genealogies in Harleian MS. 3859 ; Ancient
Welsh Laws, 1841 edit. ; Geoffrey of Monmouth ;
Historical Triads in Myvyrian Archaiology, 2nd
edit.] J. E. L.

MOELS or MOLIS, NICHOLAS DE
(Jl. 1250), seneschal of Gascony, was per-
haps a native of Hampshire. His parentage
is unknown ; but a Roger de Molis occurs in
the reign of Stephen. Nicholas de Moels is
first mentioned as being in the royal service
in September 1215, and again in March 1217
(Cal. Rot. Claus. i. 229, 301). In January
1224 he is said to be going abroad on the
royal service, and in the following year he
was sent as a royal messenger to Cologne, in
connection with the mission of Walter Mau-
clerk [q. v.] (ib. ii. 11; SHIRLEY, i. 253,
259). In August 1226 Moels was despatched
as messenger to the king's brother, Earl
Richard, in Poitou, and in the following
March is spoken of as being still in Gascony
(Cal. Rot. Claus. ii. 133-4, 1796). From
1228 to 1232 he was sheriif of Hampshire
and custos of Winchester Castle. In May
1230 he was with the king in Brittany, and
was sent by him on a mission to Hugh, count
of Marche, and his wife, Queen Isabella, the
king's mother. In 1234 Moels was again
sheriff of Hampshire, and in the same year
had charge of the Channel Islands. From
1239 to 1241 he was sheriff of Yorkshire,
and in 1241 was guardian of the bishopric of
Durham during a vacancy (Cal. Documents
relating to Scotland, i. 1539). In 1242
Moels accompanied the king to Poitou, and

was sent with Ralph FitzNicholas on an
unsuccessful mission to Louis IX at Fron-
tenay, for the purpose of arranging a truce.
In the following year, about midsummer,
Henry appointed Moels as seneschal of Gas-
cony (MATT. PARIS, iv. 244, 254 ; Fcedera, i.
253). Moels was in this capacity employed
at the siege of Gramont, near Bidache, in
August. Trouble was already impending
with Thibaut, king of Navarre, who in the
following year threatened Bayonne. Even-
tually, in the autumn of 1244, Moels de-
feated the king (ib. i. 225 ; SHIRLEY, ii. 41 ;
MATT. PARIS, iv. 396). The only other
known incident of his seneschalship is a
conflict with Amigot de Garro, a Gascon
robber-lord, who had captured certain mes-
sengers whom Moels had sent to Thibaut.
Amigot, whose castle was seized by Moels
in punishment, was afterwards taken into
favour by Simon de Montfort (BEMONT, pp.
39, 305-6). Moels appears to have returned
to England in the early part of 1245, and
later in that year was employed in Wales as
governor of Cardigan and Caermarthen
Castles. On 22 Jan. 1251, on the complaint
of the Gascons against Simon de Montfort,
he was despatched with Drogo de Barentin
to investigate the truth of the charges. The
general tenor of their report was favourable
to the earl (ib. pp. 45, 268-77). Moels was
still in Gascony in June 1252, when he was
appointed a conservator of the truce there in
conjunction with Rocelin de Fos (SHIRLEY,
ii. 391). In 1254, when warden of Oxford
Castle, Moels gave to Henry de Hanna, the
provincial of the Carmelites, a house in Ox-
ford, which was the first establishment of
that order in the university (WooD, City of
Oxford, ii. 415, Oxf. Hist. Soc.) In 1257 he
was engaged in the Welsh war. In January
1258 he was made constable of Dover and
warden of the Cinque ports, and in March
sheriff of Kent, with the charge of the castles
of Rochester and Canterbury. After the par-
liament of Oxford, Moels, as a supporter of the
king, was removed from his office as warden,
but retained the castles of Rochester and
Canterbury (Annales Monastici, i. 453). In
1261 he had charge of Sherborne Castle,
and in 1263 of Corfe Castle. Probably he
died not much later. Matthew Paris (iv.
254) calls him { miles strenuissimus et cir-
cumspectus.'

Moels married before 1231 Hawyse, daugh-
ter of James de Newmarch, in whose right
he held Cadbury in Somerset, and Sapperton
in Gloucestershire. He had two sons, Roger,
and James who was educated with the king's
son Edward. Roger de Moels fought in the
Welsh wars of Edward I, and dying in 1285

Moetheu

97

Moffat

was succeeded by his son John (1259-1310),
who was summoned to parliament from 1293
to 1310. John was succeeded by three sons,
Nicholas, Roger, and John, on the death of
the last of whom, in 1338, the barony fell into
abeyance between his two daughters.

[Matthew Paris ; Shirley's Royal and Histo-
rical Letters of the Reign of Henry III (both
in the Rolls Series) ; Gal. of Close Rolls (the
Close Rolls include a number of references to
Colinus as well as to Nicholas de Moels : it
seems clear that the two are identical, cf. i. 599) ;
Foedera (Record edition) ; Bemont's Simon de
Montfort; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 619-20; Coll.
Top. et Gen. iv. 360-1 ; Balasque et Dulaurens'
Etudes Historiques sur la ville de Bayonne, ii.
84-90.] C. L. K.

MOETHEU, THOMAS (1530-1620?),

Welsh bard. [See JONES, THOMAS.]

MOFFATT, JOHN MARKS (d. 1802),
antiquary, was minister of a congregation
of protestant dissenters at the Forest Green,
Avening, Gloucestershire, at Nailsworth in
the same county, and lastly at Malmesbury,
Wiltshire. He died at Malmesbury on 25 Dec.
1802 (Gent. Mag. 1803, pt. i. p. 193), leaving
a widow and seven children.

His writings are: 1. 'The Duty and In-
terest of every private Person and the King-
dom at large at the present juncture/ 8vo,
1778. 2. ^The Protestant's Prayer-Book
... to which are added Hymns/ &c., 8vo,
Bristol, 1783. 3. 'The History of the Town
of Malmesbury and of its ancient Abbey/
8vo, Tetbury, 1805, published posthumously
for the benefit of the author's family.

[Monthly Mag. 1803, pt. i. pp. 96, 197;
"Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Reuss's Alphabetical Regis-
ter, 1790-1803.] GK G.

MOFFAT, ROBERT (1795-1883), mis-
sionary, was born at Ormiston, East Lothian,
on 21 Dec. 1795. His father was a custom-
house officer ; the family of his mother, Ann
Gardiner, had lived for several generations
at Ormiston. In 1797 the Moffats moved
to Portsay, near Banff, and in 1806 to
Carronshore, near Falkirk. Robert went at
an early age to the parish school, and when
he was eleven was sent, with an elder bro-
ther, to Mr. Paton's school at Falkirk. In
1809 he was apprenticed to a gardener, John
Robertson of Parkhill, Polmont. During his
apprenticeship he attended evening classes,
learned to play a little on the violin, and
took some lessons at the anvil. In 1811 his
father was transferred to Inverkeithing, and
the following year, on the expiration of his
apprenticeship, Robert obtained a situation
at Donibristle, Lord Moray's seat near Aber-

VOL. XXXVIII.

dour, Fifeshire. At the end of 1813 he
was engaged as under-gardener by Mr. Leigh
of High Leigh, Cheshire. He had received
much religious training at home, and while in
Leigh's service he came under the influence
of some earnest Wesleyan methodists, which
determined him to devote his life to reli-
gious work. After attending a missionary
I meeting at Warrington, held by William
! Roby of Manchester, he decided, if possible,
j to be a missionary. On 23 Dec. 1815 he left
Leigh's service for the nursery garden of
James Smith, a pious nonconformist Scots-
man from Perthshire, who had settled at
Dukinfield, near Manchester. There Moffat
contrived to study under the guidance of
Roby, who interested himself on his behalf
with the directors of the London Missionary
Society. His master had married in 1792
Mary Gray of York, a member of the church
of England, and two of their sons became
missionaries. During his stay at Dukinfield
Moffat became engaged to their only daugh-
ter, Mary, who, born in 1795 at NewWindsor,
now part of Salford, had been educated at
the Moravian school at Fairfield, and had
formed strong religious convictions. But her
parents at this time objected to the match.

In the summer of 1816 Moffat was ac-
cepted by the society as a missionary, and
on 30 Sept. was set apart for the ministry in
the Surrey Chapel, London. On 18 Oct. he
embarked in the ship Alacrity, Captain
Findlay, for South Africa, and arrived at
Cape Town on 13 Jan. 1817. Moffat was
destined for Namaqualand, beyond the bor-
der of the colony, but permission to go thither
was temporarily refused by the governor for
political reasons, and Moffat went to Stellen-
booch to learn Dutch. On 22 Sept. permission
to cross the frontier was given, and Moffat
started for the interior with some other mis-
sionaries. Moffat went to the chief Afri-
kaner's kraal at Vredeburg. He stayed in
Namaqualand a little over a year, living like
a native. A long expedition with Afrikaner
to the north convinced Moffat that there was
no hope of forming a missionary settlement
in that quarter. He also made a journey
to the eastward, across the great Kalahari
desert, as far as Griquatown and Lattakoo.
On his return he found himself the only
European in Namaqualand, as Mr. Ebner,
a missionary who had accompanied him to
Vredeburg from Cape Town, and was the
only other European north of the Orange
river, was leaving the country.

At the beginning of 1819 Moffat deter-
mined to take Afrikaner, who had become a
true convert, to Cape Town. A few years
before a price had been set by the govern-

Moffat

9 8

Moffat

ment on Afrikaner's head; his conversion
brought home to the authorities that the
mission had solved a political difficulty, and
did something to enlist their sympathy. In
December 1819 Mary Smith, who had over-
1 come her parents' objection to her marriage
with Moffat, arrived at Cape Town and mar-
ried him on 27 Dec. 1819 in St. George's
church, Cape Town. For fifty years Mary
Moffat shared all her husband's hardships
and trials, and her name must be associated
with his among the pioneers of South African
mission work.

A deputation from the London Missionary
Society, consisting of Dr. Philip and John
Campbell, arrived at Cape Town at the close
of 1819. They appointed Moffat superin-
tendent at Lattakoo, and he set out early in
1820 with his wife, arriving at Lattakoo,
about one hundred miles from Griquatown,
at the end of March. Shortly after their
arrival they made an expedition to the west-
ward, along the bed of the Kuruman river,
among the villages of the Botswanas. On
their return to Lattakoo they were informed
by letter from Cape Town that permission had
not been granted for them to remain there,
and they went to Griquatown, then inhabited
by a mixed multitude of Griquas, Korannas,
Hottentots, Bakwanas, and Bushmen, to as-
sist Mr. Helm in organising the mission there.
On permission arriving from Cape Town the
Moffats returned to Lattakoo 17 May 1821,
and devoted themselves to mission work and
to acquiring a knowledge of the language.

Troubles, however, soon began. The warlike
Matabele tribe, under Mosilikatse, climbed
the Kwathlamba range and drove out many
of the Bapedi and Bakwana tribes, the fugi-
tives pouring down on the western Bak-
wanas. Moffat, who had heard only vague
rumours of what was going on, made a recon-
naissance to the north-east. On arriving at
Mosite, after some days of travel, he learnt
that the Mantatees, as the fugitive tribes
were called, were in actual possession of the
Baralong towns close to the eastward of the
mission, and were on their way to Lattakoo.
Moffat hurried home, warned his own people,
and hastened to Griquatown to seek the aid
of the Griquas. By the time the govern-
ment commissioner, Mr. Melville, and the
Griqua chief Waterboer, with one hundred
men, reached the station, the Mantatees had
occupied Letakong, only thirty-six miles
away. The two Europeans, Moffat and Mel-
ville, with Waterboer and his men, met them
halfway at the Matl waring river, and after
vain attempts to get speech with them were
driven back, and obliged in self-defence to
fight. About five hundred Mantatees were

killed, and some thousands put to flight. The
mission was saved, the invaders retiring never
to return. Moffat had distinguished himself
by his devotion to the wounded and the
women and children, and he gained a per-
sonal ascendency which he never lost over
the tribes that he had protected.

Circumstances, however, still appeared so
threatening that Moffat sent his wife and
children for a time to Griquatown, and to-
wards the end of the year (1823) he took them
a two months' journey to Cape Town, where
he obtained supplies, and conferred with Dr.
Philip about the removal of the mission from
Lattakoo to Kuruman. They returned to
their station in May (1824). Moffat went on
1 July on a long-promised visit to Makaba,
the chief of the Bangwaketsi, at Kwakwe.
During his absence his wife was in a position
of great anxiety. A horde of evil characters,
marauding runaways of mixed blood, from the
Cape Colony, with Korannas, Bushmen, and
Namaquas, had established themselves in the
mountains to the westward of Griquatown,
and had been joined by renegade Griquas,
mounted and armed with guns, who resented
the discipline of Waterboer and the other
Griqua chiefs. So great was the disquiet
and the fear of an attack on Lattakoo that
a second time Moffat and his family took
refuge at Griquatown.

Early in 1825, the western banditti having
retired, the Moffats commenced to lay out the
new station at Kuruman, to which they had
been ordered to remove from Lattakoo. They
raised three temporary dwellings, when again
a band of armed and mounted marauders made
their appearance. The natives at the old
station gave way before them, losing nearly
all their cattle, and could not be persuaded
to return, but drifted away eastward to the
Hart or Kolong river. With a dwindled
population the work of the missionaries was
less onerous, and Moffat commenced his first
regular effort to lay the foundation of a Sech-
wana literature. A spelling-book was pre-
pared and sent to Cape Town to be printed.
In 1826 steady progress was made in the
erection of the mission buildings, and Moffat
devoted all his spare time to manual labour.
In 1827 the station at Kuruman was suffi-
ciently advanced to permit Moffat to perfect
himself in the Sechwana language, by spend-
ing a couple of months in the encampment of
Bogacho, a chief of the Baralongs, on the
border of the Kalahari desert. On his return
the marauders again appeared, and the mis-
sionaries had a third time to retire temporarily
to Griquatown.

From the commencement stolid indiffer-
ence to the work had reigned among the

Moffat

99

Moffat

natives. But the missionaries worked on,
mainly encouraged by the sanguine temper
of Mary Moffat. In 1829 the desired awaken-
ing came. The services were crowded, the
schools flourished, and gradually and with
much caution some of the natives were ad-
mitted to baptism, and a permanent church
and a schoolhouse were erected by the na-
tives without cost to the society. Moffat at
length enjoyed sufficient leisure to translate
into Sechwana the Gospel of St. Luke and
a selection of other scriptures. The same
year Mosilikatse, chief of the Matabele, sent
messengers to inquire into the manners and
teaching of the white men at Kuruman.
Moffat showed them every attention, and
when difficulties arose as to their return
through a country occupied by tribes who
both feared and hated Mosilikatse, he escorted
them home to the banks of the Oori, a long
journey through a country which, although
"it had once contained a dense population,
had been so ravaged that it had become the
home of wild beasts and venomous reptiles.
Moffat stayed eight days with Mosilikatse,
by whom he was received with many tokens
of friendship ; he returned to Kuruman after
an absence of two months.

In June 1830 the Moft'ats visited Grahams-
town to put their elder children to school,
and, leaving his wife to follow by sea, Moffat
hurried to Cape Town, riding some four hun-
dred miles in nine days, to start the print-
ing of such parts of the New Testament as
had been translated. At Cape Town he
could find no printing office able to undertake
the work. But the government put at their
disposal their own printing office, although
unable to supply workmen, and Moffat and
another missionary, Mr. Edwards, with such
guidance as the man in charge could give
them, performed the work themselves. The
exertion, however, brought on an illness, and
Moffat had to be carried on board ship on his
return journey to Algoa Bay. He and his
wife reached Kuruman at the end of June
1831, taking with them a printing press.

Early i n 1835 a scientific expedition, headed
by Dr. Andrew Smith, arrived from Cape
Colony, and Moffat accompanied them in May
to Mosilikatse's headquarters, to open a way
for mission work among the chiefs people,
and to obtain timber to roof in the church at
Kuruman. In 1836 Moffat, after seeing his
wife across the Vaal river on her way to pay
a visit in Cape Town, made a detour on his
return to Kuruman to visit Mothibi, the old
chief of the Batlaping. His journey was well
timed, and he was cheered by the interest
taken in his teaching. Some American mis-
sionaries arrived, who were sent to Mosili-

katse, and a volume of 443 pages of transla-
tion of scripture lessons into Sechwana was
completed before his wife's return in July.

In 1837 the emigration of Dutch farmers
disaffected to British rule commenced, and a
party of them came into collision with Mosi-
likatse and the Matabele. The American
mission station was destroyed, and a great
booty in cattle swept away. Mosilikatse
and his people disappeared the following
year into the unknown region south of the
Zambesi, and missionary work was greatly
retarded. Towards the end of 1838 Moffat
went to Cape Town with his family, taking
with him the complete translation of the New
Testament into the Sechwana language, and,
sailing for England, arrived in London in
June 1839. While the translation was in the
press, Moffat commenced a translation of the
Psalms, and stayed in England to complete it.
It was printed and bound up with the New
Testament. He also revised the scripture
lessons, of which an edition of six thousand
was printed, and wrote 'Labours and Scenes
in South Africa,' which was published in the
spring of 1842, and met with a very favourable
reception. In addition to his literary labours,
Moffat was much engaged in preaching and
lecturing all over the country on behalf of the
London Missionary Society. In 1840 Moffat
met David Livingstone in London, and was
the means of securing his services for the Bak-
wana mission. On 30 Jan. 1843, after vale-
dictory services, addresses, and presentations,
the Moffats sailed again for South Africa.
While waiting at Bethelsdorp in April for
their heavy baggage, Moffat made a journey
on horseback to Kaffraria, and visited all the
eastern stations of the Missionary Society.
The Moffats and their party were met by
Livingstone at the Vaal river, and reached
Kuruman in December.

The mission staff having been increased,
the younger missionaries were sent some
two or three hundred miles further inland,
to various tribes of the Bakwanas. Living-
stone, who went to Mabotsa, returned to
Kuruman after an accident, was nursed by
the Moffats, and married their eldest daughter
Mary in 1844. The Livingstones then went
to Chonwane, and to this and the other
distant stations Kuruman was a centre of
administration from which supplies and as-
sistance were drawn. For several years sub-
sequent to 1845 Moffat was hard at work

u -i . j _ O__'U,~ -t-lia V>nr\lr nt I Sfllfl M.

translating into Sechwana the book of Isaiah,
Dther parts of the Old Testament, and
the 'Pilgrim's Progress/
_.. 1 in the colony. He
of the Bakwana tribes. In May 1 54, ac-
companied by two young Englishmen

and other parts of the Old Testament, and
the 'Pilgrim's Progress,' which were pub-
lished in the colony. He also visited some

H2

Moffat

100

Moffat

James Chapman and Samuel Edwards
Moffat crossed the edge of the Kalahari
desert, found Sechele and his people among
the precipices of Lethubaruba, passed over
120 miles of desert to Shoshong, the resi-
dence of Sekhomi, chief of the Bamangwato
tribe, then by compass over an unknown
and uninhabited country in a north-easterly
direction for eighteen days, until he reached
Mosilikatse and the Matabele. The chief
was almost helpless with dropsy, but accom-
panied Moffat in a further journey to the
outposts of the tribe, in the hope of hearing
news of Livingstone. The obstacles at last
proved insuperable, and Moffat had to con-
tent himself with an undertaking from the
chief, which he kept, that he would take
charge of the supplies for Livingstone, and
deliver them to the Makololo. Moffat made
his return journey of seven hundred miles to
Kuruman without incident.

In 1857 the translation of the Old Testa-
ment was finished, and the whole bible in
the Sechwana language was printed and dis-
tributed. In the same year, by order of the
home authorities of the mission, Moffat re-
turned to the Matabeles and obtained the
chief's consent to establish a station among
them. There followed a meeting with Living-
stone at the Cape to define their spheres of
labour, and after some delay at Kuruman,
owing to quarrels between the Boers and
the natives, during which Moffat printed
a new hymn-book, he, with three com-
panions, including his younger son, reached
the headquarters of the Matabele chief Mosi-
likatse at the end of October 1859. The chief
was at first far from cordial, having heard of
the doings of the Transvaal Boers, who so
often followed in the wake of the mis-
sionaries. Eventually, however, in Decem-
ber a station was formed at Inyati, and
Moffat worked hard at the forge and the
bench to help forward the necessary build-
ings, until in June the mission was suffi-
ciently established for him to leave it to
itself.

Failing health and domestic troubles led
Moffat to finally leave Africa for England on
10 June 1870. He was most warmly received.
His wife died at Brixton in January 1871,
and Moffat subsequently until his death tra-
velled about the United Kingdom preaching
and advocating the cause of missions. He
also revised the Sechwana translation of the
Old Testament. In 1872 he was made a
D.D. of Edinburgh. In 1873 he settled in
Knowle Road, Brixton, South London, and
was presented with upwards of 5,000/. by
his friends. In 1874 he went to Southamp-
ton to meet and identify the remains of

Livingstone, and was present at the funeral
in Westminster Abbey. In August 1876 he
was present at the unveiling of the statue of
Livingstone in Edinburgh, when the queen,
who was at Holyrood, sent for him and gave
him a short interview. In April 1877, at
the invitation of the French Missionary So-
ciety, he visited Paris, and through Theo-
dore Monod addressed four thousand French
children. In November 1879 he removed to
Leigh, near Tunbridge. He was deeply inte-
rested in the Transvaal war, and, believing in
the advantages of British rule for the natives,
he was greatly shocked at the triumph of the
Boers and the acquiescence of the English
government in defeat. On 7 May 1881 he was
entertained at the Mansion House, London,
at a dinner given by the lord mayor in his
honour, which the Archbishop of Canterbury,
representatives of both houses of parliament,
and all the leading men of the religious and
philanthropic world attended. In 1882 he
visited the Zulu chief Ketch wayo, then in
England, and was able to converse with one
of his attendants in the Sechwana language.
Moffat died peacefully at Leigh on 8 Aug.
1883, and was buried at Norwood cemetery
beside the remains of his wife. A monument
was erected to his memory at Ormiston, his
birthplace in East Lothian.

Moffat's eldest son Robert, and his daugh-
ter, Mrs. Livingstone, both died in 1862.
Another daughter Bessie married in October
1861 the African missionary, Roger Price.
His second daughter married Jean Fredoux,
a French missionary, who was killed in 1866,
leaving his widow and seven children unpro-
vided for.

Tall and manly, with shaggy hair and
I beard, clear cut features and piercing eyes,
I Moffat's exterior was one to impress native
! races, while his childlike spirit and modest
| and unselfish nature insured a commanding
j influence. He was the father and pioneer
of South African mission work, and will
! be remembered as a staunch friend of the
natives, an industrious translator, a per-
severing teacher, and a skilful organiser.

Moffat was the author of : 1. f Translation
of the Gospel of St. Luke into Sechwana,'
12mo, 1830. 2. ' Translation into Sechwana
of parts of the Old Testament,' 8vo, 1831.
3. ' A Book of Hymns in Sechwana, Schlapi
dialect, 80 pages/ Mission Press, Kuruman,
2nd edition, 1838. 4. 'Africa, or Gospel
Light shining in the midst of Heathen Dark-
ness, a Sermon on Isaiah ix. 2, preached
before the Directors of the London Missionary
Society, &c., with Notes,' 8vo, London, 1840.
5. 'Missionary Labours and Scenes in
Southern Africa,' 4th edition, London, 8vo,

Moffett

101

Moffett

1842; llth thousand, with portrait, 8vo,
London, 1846. 6. ' Mr. Moffat and the Bech-
wanas,' 32mo, 1842. 7. ' Visit to the Chil-
dren of Manchester,' 32mo, 1842. 8. -'Hymns
in the Sechwana Language,' Religious Tract
Society, 12mo, London, 1843. 9. ' Rivers
of Waters in Dry Places; an Account of
the Introduction of Christianity into South
Africa, and of Mr. Moffat's Missionary La-
bours,' 8vo, 1863 ; new edition, 1867 ; Phila-
delphia, 1869. 10. < New Testament trans-
lated into Sechwana,' 8vo, 1872. 11. 'The
Bible translated into Sechwana,' 8vo, 1872.

[The Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat, by
their son, John Smith Moffat, with Portraits,
Maps, and Illustrations, 8vo, London, 1885 ; new
edition, 1886; popular edition, 1889; Heroes
of the Desert ; The Story of the Lives and
Labours of Moffat and Livingstone, by Miss A.
Manning, SVD, 1875 ; new and enlarged edition,
1885 ; The Farewell Services of Robert Moffat,
&c., by Dr. John Campbell, 12mo, London,
1843 ; Life of Robert Moffat, by J. Marrat ; Life
by D. J. Deane; Life by E. F. Cherry; A Life's
Labour in South Africa, the Story of the Life
Work of Robert Moffat, with Portrait, London,
Aylesbury, 8vo, printed 1871 ; Moffat the Mis-
sionary, &c., 8vo, London, 1846 ; Robert Moffat,
an Example of Missionary Heroism, 8vo,London,
1878.] R. H. V.

MOFFETT, MOUFET, or MUFFET,
THOMAS (1553-1604), physician and au-
thor, born in 1553, probably in the parish of
St. Leonard's, Shoreditch, was of Scottish
descent, and the second son of Thomas
Moffett, citizen and haberdasher of London,
who was also free of the Girdlers' Com-
pany. His mother was Alice Ashley of
Kent (Ashmole MS. 799, f. 130). Both the
physician and his father should, it seems, be
distinguished from a third Thomas Moffett,
who in January 1575 was employed at Ant-
werp on political business, and endeavoured
under the directions of Burghley and Lei-
cester to win the confidence of the Earl of
Westmorland and other English rebels in
exile, in order to induce them to quit the
Low Countries (Cal. Hatfield MSS. ii. 86-
93). This man was reported to be too reck-
less a dice-player to satisfy his employers
(eft.), and he is doubtless the ' Captain Thomas
Moffett ' who petitioned Elizabeth in March
1589 for a license to export four hundred
tuns of beer, on the ground that he had
served Edward VI and Queen Mary in many
countries (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-90,
p. 586).

An elder brother of the physician resided
at Aldham Hall, Essex. PETER MOFFETT
(d. 1617), apparently a younger brother, was
rector of Fobbing, Essex, from 1592 till his

death in the autumn of 1617 (NEWCOUET,
Repertorium, ii. 268), and seems to have been
author of ' The Excellencie of the Mysterie
of Christ Jesus,' London, 1590, 8vo (dedi-
j cated to Margaret, countess of Cumberland,
and Anne, countess of Warwick), and of
' A Commentarie upon the whole Booke of
the Proverbs of Solomon, 1 London, 1596,
12mo (dedicated to Edward Russell, earl of
Bedford).

After spending, it is said, five years at
Merchant Taylors' School (FOSTER, Alumni
Oxon.}, Thomas matriculated as a pensioner
of Trinity College, Cambridge, in May 1569,
but migrated, 6 Oct. 1572, to Caius College,
where he graduated B. A. While becoming
an efficient classic, he studied medicine
under Thomas Lorkin [q.v.] and John Caius
(1510-1573) [q.v.] His fellow-students and
friends included Peter Turner [q. v.], Timothy
Bright [q. v.], and Thomas Penny [q. v.J,
who all distinguished themselves in medical
science. During his undergraduate days
he was nearly poisoned by eating mussels
(Health's Improvement, p. 250 ; Theatrum
Insectorum, p. 283, in English, p. 1107).
Choosing to proceed M.A. from Trinity in
1576, he was expelled from Caius by Thomas
Legge, the master [q. v.] In 1581 the latter
was charged, among other offences, with
having expelled Moffett without the fellows'
consent. Wood's suggestion that Moffett was
educated at Oxford appears to be erroneous
(Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 574-5).

On leaving Cambridge Moffett went abroad.
At Basle he attended the medical lectures of
Felix Plater and Z winger, and after defending
| publicly many medical theses there in 1578,
I he received the degree of M.D. In the same
I year he published at Basle (1578, 4to) two
j collections of his theses: one entitled *De
i Anodinis Medicamentis/ the other <De Venis
| Mesaraicis Obstrvctis ipsarvmqve ita affec-
[ tarum Curatione,' with a dedication to Penny.
j A copy of the latter in the Cambridge Univer-
sity Library has an affectionate inscription
in Moffett's autograph addressed to his old
| tutor Lorkin. In 1579 Moffett visited Italy
| and Spain ; there he studied the culture of
I the silkworm, which he made the subject of
a poem, and became an acute observer of all
| forms of insect life. He was at Nuremberg
! in July 1580, and frequently at Frankfort be-
I tween the following October and the spring
of 1582. Four letters which he addressed
I between 1580 and 1582 to Petrus Monavius
are printed in Laurentius Scholz's ' Episto-
larum Philosophicarum Volumen,' Frankfort,
, 1598.

Moffatt, while on the continent, adopted
with enthusiasm the Paracelsian system of

Moffett

102

Moffett

medicine, and when he settled again in Eng-
land he shared with John Hester [q. v.] the
chief burden of upholding its principles there.
He returned to Cambridge in 1582, and was
incorporated M.D. In July he accompanied
Peregrine Bertie, lord Willoughby [q. v.],
to Elsinore, to invest King Frederick of
Denmark with the order of the Garter. He
notes that the court dinners lasted from
seven to eight hours (Health's Improvement,
p. 294), and that he made the acquaintance
of Tycho Brahe and Peter Severinus. At the
end of 1583 he completed in London, with a
dedication to Severinus, his most elaborate
exposition of his medical principles, 'De Jure
et Praestantia Chemicorum Medicamentorum
Dialogus Apologeticus ' (Frankfort, 1584,
12mo; new edit. Ursel in Nassau, 1602, 8vo).
In style Moffett sought to imitate Erasmus's
' Colloquia.' With this essay he printed five
letters dated from London between February
and April 1584 four addressed to ' Phila-
lethes Gerinanus ' and one to ' Endymion
Luddipolensis.' The work attracted atten-
tion abroad and figured in Lazarus Zetzner's
' Theatrum Chemicum,' Strasburg, 8vo, 1613
(i. 63-90). Moffett subsequently illustrated
his sobriety as an investigator by publish-
ing a digest of Hippocrates, whose merits
were unduly disparaged by many of the
newer school of medicine to which Moffett
belonged. This book he entitled ' Noso-
mantica Hippocratea sive Hippocratis Prog-
nostica cuncta ex omnibus ipsius scriptis
methodice digesta ' (Frankfort, 1588, 8vo).

By 1588 Moffett had secured a good prac-
tice, at first apparently in Ipswich and after-
wards in London. On 22 Dec. 1585 he
was admitted a candidate of the College of
Physicians, arid on 29 Feb. 1588 a fellow,
becoming censor in the same year. Among
his early patients were Lady Penruddock and
Sir Thomas and Edmund Kny vet of Norfolk.
In July 1586 he and Penny attended during
her last illness at Hans worth Anne Seymour,
duchess of Somerset, widow of the protector,
and they attested her will. Moffett seems
to have first made the lady's acquaintance
in early youth (Theatrum Insectorum, pp.
14, 21). In 1590 he was in attendance on
Sir Francis Walsingham at Barnes Elms,
Surrey. Next year he was appointed phy-
sician to the forces serving in Normandy
under the Earl of Essex ; and on 6 Jan.
1591-2 he sent a note to the earl from Dieppe
advising him to return to England (Cal.
Hatfield MRS. iv. 174). On settling again
in London, Moffett appears to have spent
much time at court. He came to know
Sir Francis Drake, who first showed him a
flying-fish, ' milvus marinus' (Health's Im-

provement, p. 245) ; interested himself in the
eccentricities of Woolmer, ' the foul feeder f
(ib. pp. 123, 376), and was much patronised
by Henry Herbert, second earl of Pembroke
[q. v.], and his family. Mary Herbert [q. v.] r
the earl's wife, attracted by his cultured
tastes, ultimately induced him to leave Lon-
don for her own home in Wiltshire, and the
latter part of his life was spent at or near
Wilton as a pensioner of her husband. By
the earl's influence he was elected M.P. for
Wilton on 24 Oct. 1597. Walter Sweeper,
when dedicating to William, third earl of
Pembroke, his 'Brief Treatise' in 1622, wrote
that ' that godly and learned phisitian and
skilful mathematician Mr. Doctor Moffet,
my most worthy and kind friend,' resided
in Wilton House, but according to Aubrey,
his patron soon gave- him the neighbouring
manor-house of Bulbridge for his residence
(Nat. Hist. p. 89). He died there on 5 June
1604, and was buried in Wilton Church.

Moffett combined with his interests in
science real literary aptitude. An 'epitaphe
or epigram or elegies, done by Mr. Morfet/
was entered in the books of the Stationers'
Company, by Edmund Bollifant, 15 Jan.
1588-9, but of this effort nothing else is
known. Ten years later he published
pseudonymously an interesting poem, em-
bodying some of his observations in Italy
and Spain. It is entitled t The Silkwormes
and their Flies; Lively described in verse, by
T. M. a Countrie Farmar, and an Apprentice
in Physicke. For the great benefit and en-
riching of England. Printed at London by
V. S. for Nicholas Ling, and are to be sold
at his shop at the West ende of Paules/
1599, 4to. It is dedicated to the Countess of
Pembroke, whom he describes as ' the most
renowned patroness and noble nurse of learn-
ing,' and he notices in detail her literary
labours (COLLIER, Bibl. Cat. i. 539). A copy
is in the British Museum. Chamberlain wrote
to Carleton, 1 March 1598-9, 'The Silk-
worme is thought to be Dr. Muffetts, and in
mine opinion is no bad piece of poetrie^
(CHAMBERLAIN, Letters, Camd. Soc., p. 47).
' Moffatts Silkwormes and their Flies ' is
highly praised in Nicholas Baxter's ' Sir
Philip Sydney's Ourania,' 1606.

Mofi'ett has been hastily identified with
the T. M. who wrote the prose tracts ' Father
Hubbards Tales,' and 'The Blacke Booke, r
both issued in 1604, but his claim may be
safely rejected [see MIDDLETON, THOMAS,
1570 P-1G27].

Two professional works by Moffett ap-
I peared posthumously. He had completed in
I 1590 a valuable w r ork on the natural history
I of insects, partly compiled from the writings

Moffett

103

Mogford

of Edward Wotton and Conrad Gesner, and
from papers left to him by his friend Penny.
He obtained permission to print it at the
Hague on 24 May 1590, and wrote an elabo-
rate dedication to the queen, but delays fol-
lowed. Laurence Scholz of Frankfort is
said to have roughly edited the manuscript
in 1598. When James I ascended the Eng-
lish throne, Moffett readdressed the dedica-
tion to him. At Moffett's death the manu-
script, still unprinted, came into the hands
of Darnell, his apothecary, who sold it to Sir
Theodore Mayerne [q. v.], and in 1634
Mayerne published it, dedicating it to Sir
William Paddy, and describing Moffett as
' an eminent ornament of the Society of Phy-
sicians, a man of the more polite and solid
learning, and renowned in most branches of
science.' The original manuscript, with the
two dedications addressed respectively to
Elizabeth and to James I, is now in Sloane
MS. 4014. The title of the printed volume
ran: 'Insectorum sive Minimorum Ani-
inalium Theatrum ... ad vivum expressis
Iconibus super quingentis illustratum,' Lon-
don, 1634, fol. Translated into English by
J. R. as The Theater of Insects, or lesser
living Creatures/ it was appended with the
plates to Edward Topsell's ' History of Four-
footed Beasts and Serpents' (1658). Haller
in his notes on Herman Boerhaave's 'Me-
thodus Studii Medici' praises the copiousness
of the species described and the character of
the engravings, and while admitting that
Moffett gave credence to too many fabulous
reports, acknowledged him to be the prince
of entomologists before John Swammerdam
(1637-1680).

Moffett's second posthumously issued book
was : ( Health's Improvement ; or Rules com-
prising and discovering the Nature, Method,
and Manner of Preparing all sorts of Food
used in this Nation. Written by that ever
Famous Thomas Mvffett, Doctor of Phisick;
corrected and enlarged by Christopher Ben-
net, Doctor of Physick and Fellow of the
Colledg of Physitians of London,' London,
4to, 1655. This is a gossipy collection of
maxims respecting diet, which Moffett in-
tended to supplement by a similar work on
' drinks ' (p. 221). It was probably compiled
about 1595. Another edition was published
in 12mo, 1746, with a life of the author, by
William Oldys, and an introduction by R.
James, M.D.

In Sloane MS. 4014 (< Theatrum Insecto-
rum ') a frontispiece engraved by William
Rogers supplies a portrait of Moffett, and
he is there described as ' Scot-Anglus.' Ges-
ner, Edward Wotton, and Penny are depicted
on the same plate.

By license dated 23 Dec. 1580 Moffett
married, at St. Mary Cole Church, London
his first wife Jane, daughter of Richard
Wheeler of a Worcestershire family, though
she was described at the time of her marriage
as a spinster of St. Ethelburgh's parish
(CHESTEK, Marriage Licences, ed. Foster, p.
952). She was buried at Wilton 18 April
1600. Moffett's second wife was a widow
named Catherine Brown. She survived him,
and to her children by her first husband-
two sons Richard and Benedict, and two
daughters Susan and Martha Moffett left,
with other bequests, his musical instruments,
including a pair of virginals. Of his will
(proved 20 Nov. 1604 and printed by Oldys)
his brothers William and Thomas were over-
seers, and mention is made in it of his own
daughter Patience and his dear friend and
father in Christe, Mr. Parker.' His widow
appears to have died at Calne, Wiltshire, in
1626. By her will, proved 26 June in that
year, she left a portrait of Moffett and a book
in his writing, probably * Health's Improve-
ment,' to his daughter Patience. The William
Moffett (1607-1670), M.A. of Sidney Sussex
College, Cambridge, and vicar of Edmonton
from 1631 till his death (NEWCOTJKT, Eepert.
i. 600), who has verses prefixed to William
Hodgson's 'Divine Cosmographie,' 1640, was
doubtless the physician's nephew ; he married,
as a widower, aged 56, on 24 Oct. 1663, Mary
Borne of Edmonton (CHESTER, Marriage
Licences, ed. Foster, p. 931).

[Life by Oldys in Moffett's Health's Improve-
ment, 1746; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; Hoefer's
Hist, de la Chimie, ii. 26; Moffett's Works;
Joannes Antonius Van der Linden's De Scriptis
Medicis, Amsterdam, 1637, p. 454 ; Hunter's
manuscript Chorus Vatum (Addit. MS. 24487,
ff. 441 sq.) ; Brit. Mus. Cat. s. v. 'Moufet ; ' Haz-
litt's Bibliographical Handbooks.] S. L.

MOGFORD, THOMAS (1809-1868),
painter, born at Exeter on 1 May 1809, was
son of a veterinary surgeon at Northlew,
Devonshire. He showed an early talent for
drawing, as well as mechanics and chemistry,
but eventually decided on painting in pre-
ference to engineering. He studied in Exeter
under John Gendall [q. v.], and was articled
for some years to him and to Mr. Cole. At
the end of his appenticeship he married Cole's
eldest daughter, and settled in Northernhay
Place, Exeter. He sent three pictures to the
Royal Academy in 1838, and three in 1839,
including a full-length portrait of Sir Thomas
Lethbridge, bart., with his horse and dog.
About 1843 he removed to London, and sub-
sequently exhibited at the Royal Academy
portraits of E. H. Baily, R.A. (now in the
possession of the Royal Academy), Samuel

Mogridge

104

Mohl

Cousins, the engraver, Professor J. 0. Adams,
the astronomer, for Cambridge University
(engraved by S. Cousins), Colonel Napier, the
historian, and others. He also painted and
exhibited 'The Sacrifice of Noah' and 'The
Loves of the Angels' (Royal Academy 1846),
the latter a very original work. Subsequently
he removed to Guernsey, and practised almost
entirely as a landscape painter, occasionally
revisiting England and Exeter to paint por-
traits. Though for some years crippled by
palsy through the effects of lead poisoning,
he continued to paint up to the day of his
death, which took place at Guernsey in 1868.
He founded a school of painting in Guernsey.

[Pycroft's Art in Devonshire ; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists; Royal Acad. Catalogues.]

L. C.

MOGEIDGE, GEORGE (1787-1854),
miscellaneous writer, was born on 17 Feb.
1787, at Ashted, near Birmingham. His
father, Mathias, a canal agent, was grand-
son of the Rev. Anthony Mogridge (fl. 1750)
of Hartley, Worcestershire, who is said to
have written a book called ' The Conscience's
Recorder/ and was descended from a John
Mogridge, who in 1530 founded an almshouse
at Exeter. George, after attending a school
at Boarcote, was apprenticed to a japanner
in Birmingham, and spent his leisure in read-
ing Chaucer, Spenser, and Ossian. He sub-
sequently entered into partnership with his
elder brother in the japan trade at Birming-
ham, and wrote in the provincial journals
under the pseudonym t Jeremy Jaunt,'' articles
urging structural improvements in the town
of Birmingham and the abolition of the slave
trade. Failing in business, Mogridge took
to writing for a livelihood. He died on 2 Nov.
1854 at Hastings, and was buried there in
the All Saints' burial-ground.

Mogridge married, first, Elizabeth Bloomer
(d. 1822 ?), by whom he had two sons and a
daughter ; by his second wife, Mary, he had
one son. A portrait, drawn by A. Stanesby
and engraved by D. J. Pound, is prefixed to
' George Mogridge : his Life, Character, and
Writings,' by the Rev. C. Williams ; another
to the ' Memoir ' of him published by the Tract
Society. Mogridge's publications amount to
nearly two hundred, and consist principally
of tales and religious books for children,
religious tracts and ballads. Several ap-
peared under the various pseudonyms : ' Uncle
Adam,' ' Old Alan Gray,' < Ephraim Hold-
ing,' ' Uncle Newbury,' and 'Aunt Newbury.'
Forty-four appeared under his best-known
pseudonym of ' Old Humphrey,' and a series
of ' Tales ' under that of ' Peter Parley.' The
assumption of the last name by Mogridge j

was naturally objected to by the American
writer, Samuel Griswold Goodrich, who was
the first to adopt it (Recollections, ii. 553-4 ;
cf. also MARTIN, WILLIAM, 1801-1867). Of
his religious ballads 'Thomas Brown' was the
most popular. Besides these works Mogridge
published nearly fifty under his own name,
the principal of which are: 1. 'The Juve-
nile Culprits,' 1829, 12mo. 2. ' The Juvenile
Moralists,' 1829, 12mo. 3. ' The Churchyard
Lyrist,' 1832, 12mo. 4. ' The Encourager/
1835, 16mo. 5. ' A Ramble in the Woods/
1840 (?), 16mo. 6. 'Soldiers and Sailors/
1842, 8vo. 7. ' The Old Sea Captain/ 1842,
16mo. 8. ' Footprints of Popery/ 1843,
12mo. 9. 'The Indians of North Ame-
rica/ 1843, 16mo. 10. ' The Country/ 1844,
12mo. 11. 'Learning to Think/ 1844 (?),
12mo. 12. ' Old Anthony's Hints to Young
People/ 1844 (?), 18mo. 13. ' Points and
Pickings of Information about China/ 1844,
8vo. 14. ' Learning to Feel/ 1845 (?), 12mo.
15. ' Rural Pickings/ 1846, 8vo. 16. ' Learn-
ing to Act/ 1846 (?), 12mo. 17. ' Helps for
Every Hour/ 1846, 12mo. 18. ' Calls of Use-
fulness/ 1846, 12mo. 19. 'Wanderings in the
Isle of Wight/ 1846, 16mo. 20. 'Loiterings
among the Lakes of Cumberland and West-
moreland/ 1849, 16mo. 21. ' Things that have
Wings/ 1851, 16mo. 22. ' Peter and Patty/
1852, 16mo. 23. ' Aunt Rose and her Nieces/
1852, 16mo. 24. ' Learning to Converse/ 1854,
18mo. His second wife, Mary, wrote ' Do-
mestic Addresses/ and edited several of her
husband's works.

[Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Allibone's Diet, of English
Lit. s. v. ' Humphrey, Old ; ' Williams's G-eorge
Mogridge, his Life, Character, and Writings;
Memoir published by the Tract Society ; Gent.
Mag. 1854, ii. 645 ; Goodrich's Recollections, ii.
553-4.] A. F. P.

MOHL, MADAME MARY, whose maiden
name was CLARKE (1793-1883), conversa-
tionalist, was born at Millbank Row, West-
minster, in 1793, her father, Charles Clarke,
being the son of an Irish Jacobite, and her
mother, Elizabeth Hay, the daughter of Cap-
tain David Hay of Hopes, Haddingtonshire.
In 1801 her mother and maternal grand-
mother took her to Toulouse, where she was
placed in a convent school. Her mother,
on becoming a widow, removed with her to
Paris, and from 1831 to 1838 they occupied
apartments adjoining those of Madame Re-
camier at the Abbaye-aux-Bois. For eighteen
years Mary Clarke was a daily visitor of
Madame Recamier, helping to amuse Cha-
teaubriand in his closing years. She became
engaged to Auguste Sirey, but his early
death prevented the marriage and led to
litigation with his family. She seems to

Mohl

Mohun

have been next in love with Claude Fauriel,
who, however, twenty-one years her senior,
was accustomed to merely platonic attach-
ments. He joined the Clarkes in Switzer-
land in 1823, accompanied them to Milan,
where he introduced them to Manzoni, and
parted from them at Venice. He appointed
Mary his literary executor (1844), and he
had long previously introduced to her Julius
Mohl (1800-1876), the accomplished orien-
talist, whose indications led Botta to the
discovery of the ruins of Nineveh. In 1847,
after her mother's death, and after making
him wait eighteen years, she married Mohl
and found him a home, for he had till then
been living with Ampere. Not liking to be
thought older than her husband, she made a
mystery of her age, and at her marriage ap-
pears to have given it, or at least allowed it to
be entered, as thirty-nine (Le Curieux, August
1885). Her receptions in the Rue du Bac for
nearly forty years attracted a galaxy of talent.
Ticknor in 1837 found her circle, with one
exception, the most intellectual in Paris,
and in 1857 he describes her as ' talking as
amusingly as ever, full of good-natured kind-
ness, with a little subacid as usual to give
it a good flavour.' Ampere thought her ' a
charming mixture of French vivacity and
English originality,' and her old-fashioned
English and sometimes peculiar French gave
an additional zest to conversation quite de-
void of pedantry, albeit she was a great
reader and good art connoisseur. She was
an ardent Orleanist, never referring to Na-
poleon III except as ' cet homme ' or ' le
monsieur,' and was so outspoken as some-
times to give offence. The Queen of Hol-
land called on her in 1867, and her long list
of friends included Quinet, one of her earliest
admirers, De Tocqueville, Guizot, Thiers,
Mignet, Thierry, the Due de Broglie, Scherer,
and Renan. Dean Stanley first met at her
dinner-table his future wife, Lady Augusta
Bruce, and among her English visitors were
Thackeray, Nassau Senior, Lord Houghton,
and Mrs. Gaskell, who wrote while stay-
ing with her the greater part of her ' Wives
and Daughters.' Lord John and Lady Rus-
sell visited them in 1870. On her hus-
band's death in 1876 Madame Mohl discon-
tinued her receptions, and her memory was
latterly impaired. She died in Paris 14 May
1883, and was buried at Pere-Lachaise. Her
only, and that an anonymous, attempt at
authorship was an article on Madame R6-
camier, in the ' National Review, 1860, ex-
panded into a volume entitled ' Madame
Recamier, with a Sketch of the History of
Society in France,' London, 1862. Her hus-
band's nieces have carried out her intention

of commemorating him by endowing a bed
at the Hospitalit de Nuit, Paris.

[Mrs. Simpson's Letters of J. and M. Mohl
London, 1887; N. W. Senior's Conversations'
London, 1868-78; Life of Ticknor, Boston,'
1876 ; K. O'Meara's Madame Mohl, London'
1886 (often inaccurate); Contemp. Eeview'
1878; Macmillan's Mag. 1883; Journal des
Debats, 4 and 5 July 1885 ; K. E. Prothero's
Dean Stanley, 1894.] J. Q-. A.

MOHUN, CHARLES, fifth BAKON
MOHUN (1675 ?-l 712), duellist, born, it
is believed, in 1675, was eldest son of
Charles, fourth baron (d. 1677), by Philippa,
fourth daughter of Arthur Annesley, first
earl of Anglesey. His parents had on 2 Dec.
1674, after a long estrangement, been recon-
ciled by the lady's father, the Earl of Angle-
sey, who took his son-in-law's view of the
difference, and regretted that he lacked
power to beat his daughter for f an impudent
baggage' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep.
App. pt. vi. pp. 275-7). At the time of the
fourth baron's marriage in 1668, an order in
council was issued by Charles II, that Lady
Mohun should, as a Roman catholic, give
security ' to breed her children in the pro-
testant religion,' but Mohun can hardly be
supposed to have derived much benefit from
religious teaching of any denomination.
When he was only a year old his father
was mortally wounded while acting as
second in a duel between Lord Cavendish
and Lord Power, and after lingering for
many months died on 1 Oct. 1677, and was
buried in St. Giles's-in-the-Fields (ib. 12th
Rep. App. vii. 130). Thenceforth the young
peer appears to have been subjected to no
control. On 7 Dec. 1692 he quarrelled over
the dice with Lord Kennedy, and was con-
fined to his lodgings ; he nevertheless broke
out with the aid of his constant ally, Edward
Rich, earl of Warwick, and fought his first
recorded duel, in which both parties were
disarmed. Two days later he played a sorry
part in the death of William Mountfort [q. v.]
He and Captain Richard Hill, who was jealous
of Mrs. Bracegirdle's supposed partiality for
Mountfort, paraded Howard Street in com-

5 any, with their swords drawn, lying in wait
3r the actor. The latter, upon his arrival,
was greeted with drunken cordiality by Mo-
hun. Mountfort, however, thought fit to re-
monstrate with his lordship upon the com-
pany he was keeping, whereupon, after a brief
scuffle, Hill ran the player through the body
(COLLEY CIBBEE, Apology, ed. Lowe, ii. 243-
245). Mohun, who, unlike Hill, made no
attempt to evade justice, was arrested, and the
grand jury of Middlesex found a true bill of
murder against him. His trial before his peers

Mohun

106

Mohun

in Westminster Hall, in January 1692-3, was
the sensation of the hour. The king is said to
have been constant in his attendance. After
a protracted and impartial trial, the accused
was on 4 Feb. acquitted by sixty-nine votes to
fourteen. Mohun was consequently released
from the Tower; he was but seventeen years
of age at the time (a circumstance omitted by
Macaulay), and a relative is stated to have
suggested during the trial that he should ' be
taken away and whipt ' (Henry North to
Archbishop Sancroft in Tanner MSS. xxv. 7,
where there are other curious particulars ; cf.
State Trials, xii. 950-1050 ; MACAULAY,
Hist, of England, 1858, iv. 310-11). In
October of this year Mohun was lying
dangerously ill at Bath. His recovery was
followed by a resumption of his riotous life in
London. In October 1694 he was engaged in
a duel with Francis Scobell, M.P. for Gram-
pound, who had remonstrated with him in Pall
Mall concerning a murderous assault which
he was making upon an offending coachman.
In this year also he volunteered for the Brest
expedition, and was made a captain of horse
in Lord Macclesfield's regiment. Be served
with distinction in Flanders during the next
two years, but returned to England early in

1697 in as aggressive and turbulent a mood as
ever. No later than April 1697 he was in-
volved in a duel with Captain Bingham, in
St. James's Park, but the combatants were
separated by the sentinels before any serious
damage was done. On 14 Sept. however, he
was in at the death of Captain Hill, which oc-
curred in a confused and discreditable brawl
at the Rummer Tavern, and in November

1698 he was engaged with his old associates,
Warwick and Docwra, in deep potations at
Lockets', which were followed by an affray
in Leicester Square, and a mortal wound in-
flicted upon a Captain Richard Coote. True
bills of murder were brought in against both
Warwick and Mohun, but the latter was not
tried by his peers until 29 March 1699, when
he was acquitted. It appeared in evidence
that he had not fomented the quarrel, but
rather the reverse ; and before leaving the
bar he uttered some expression of contri-
tion for his past life, which seems to have
been for the time sincere.

Thenceforward Mohun occasionally took a
prominent part in the debates in the House
of Lords, and was a staunch supporter of the
whigs. On 13 March 1703 he stood proxy
for the elector of Hanover when the latter
was installed knight of the Garter. In the
debate on the Occasional Conformity Bill he
remarked bluntly that if the Bill passed they
might as well tack the Pretender to it. When
in the debate on the Act of Security (1704)

1 Nottingham appeared to cast a slur upon
William III, Mohun was with difficulty re-
strained from proposing to send him to the
Tower. Finally, when in a debate in the
House of Lords the Duke of Marlborough
was grossly insulted by Earl Powlett, it was
Mohun who was commissioned to bear Marl-
borough's invitation to the earl ' to take the
air in the country.'

Meanwhile in June 1701 Mohun had been
appointed to attend Charles Gerard, earl of
Macclesfield [q. v.], who was sent as envoy-
extraordinary to present the electress-dowa-
ger Sophia with a copy of the Act of Suc-
cession. Macclesfield died on 5 Nov. 1701,
and by his will Mohun came in for the per-
sonal estate valued at 20,0007. With regard
to the real property he entered upon a long,
complicated, and fluctuating lawsuit both
with the crown and James Douglas, fourth
duke of Hamilton [q. v.] Mohun claimed
through his first wife, Macclesfield's niece
Charlotte, daughter of Thomas Manwaring ;
Hamilton through his second wife, also a
niece of Macclesfield's, while the crown
claimed the reversion on the ground that the
reversal of Macclesfield's attainder had never
been legally recorded. In the course of the
proceedings the duke and Mohun met in the
chambers of Mr. Oillabar, a master in chan-
cery, on 13 Nov. 1712. On the duke remark-
ing of a witness named Whitworth, ' There
is no truth or justice in him,' Mohun re-
joined, ' I know Mr. Whitworth, he is an
honest man, and has as much truth as your
grace.' A challenge ensued, not from the
duke, but from Mohun. The duel took place
in Hyde Park, between 6 and 7 A.M. on Sun-
day 15 Nov. Mohun spent the previous night
at the Bagnio in Long Acre. On the parties
arriving on the ground, Mohun said the
seconds should have no share, but his friend,
Colonel George Maccartney [q. v.], demurred,
and the duke, turning to Colonel Andrew
Hamilton, remarked, ' There is my friend, he
will take a share in my dance.' They fought
until their principals fell, when Maccartney
went to Mohun and turned him on his face
' that -he might die the more easily.' Neither
Mohun nor his adversary attempted to parry,
but thrust without intermission, ' fighting/
says a contemporary, ' like enraged lyons/
Mohun was riddled with dreadful wounds
(see the account of Le Sage, the surgeon),
but it is said that he only inflicted the duke's
death-wound with a shortened sword as
Hamilton was bending over him. The duel
was at once interpreted by the dominant
party as a whig conspiracy, Swift in the
' Post Boy ' (for 18 and 20 Nov.), and in the
'Examiner' (20 Nov.), suggesting that l the

Mohun

107

Mohun

faction, being weary of Mohun, resolved to
employ him in some real service to the cause/
i.e. in the prevention of Hamilton's embassy
to France, which it was dreaded would be
favourable to the cause of the Pretender.

Mohun was buried in St. Martin's-in-the-
Fields on 25 Nov. By his will, proved on
6 March 1712-13, he left everything to his
second wife Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas
Lawrence, state physician to the queen, on
condition of her paying 1QOI. to ' Elizabeth,
my pretended daughter by my first wife '
(CEISP, Somersetshire Wills, 5th ser. p. 11).
The peerage became extinct.

Though perhaps excessively vilified by
tory writers (who regarded him, not alto-
gether without reason, as the bully of the
whig party), there can hardly be two opinions
as to Mohun's character. Hearne, mention-
ing his death, says with probable truth, l he
should have been hanged before . . . divers
times.' Macky writes, ' In his youth a scandal
to the peerage, he now rectifies as fast as he
can his former slips.' By 1705 he certainly
manifested a tendency to corpulency, hardly
compatible with the wild excesses of his
youth. Swift adds to Macky, ' He was little
better than a conceited talker in company.'
His only would-be apologist, Burnet, says
significantly, 'I will add no character of
him ; I am sorry I cannot say so much good
of him as I could wish, and I had too much
kindness for him to say any evil without
necessity ' (Own Time, ii. 130). The fatal
duel with Hamilton, coming so soon after
that of Sir Cholmondeley Dering, evoked
much unfavourable comment, and a Bill was
introduced into the Commons for the pre-
vention of duelling, but was lost on a second
reading. The duel also forms an incident in
Thackeray's ' Esmond,' in which novel a Lord
' Harry ' Mohun, who has little in common
with the historical character, figures as villain.

A portrait was painted for the Kit-Cat
Club, of which Mohun was a member, by
Kneller and engraved by Cooper.

[The whole Life and History of my Lord Mohun
and the Earl of Warwick, with their comical
frolicks that they played, London, 1711, sm.4to;
Lives and Characters of the most Illustrious Per-
sons who died in 1712, pp. 402-10; Smith's Lives
of the Highwaymen; Burke's Extinct Peerages;
G-. E. C.'s Peerage; Gent. Mag, 1852, i. 219;
LuttrelPs Brief Historical Kelation of State
Affairs, vols. ii.-vi. passim; Wyon's Queen Anne,
i. 217, 316, ii. 270, 388 ; Swift's Journal to Stella
and Four Last Years of Queen Anne ; Evelyn's
Diary; State Trials (Howell),xii. 950, xiii. 306;
Eoxburghe Ballads, iii. 390-1 ; Hatton Corre-
spondence (Camd. Soc.), i. 142, ii. 187-9, 235 ;
Macpherson's Original Papers, ii. 364 ; Boyer's
Annals of Queen Anne, 1735, passim; Eeliq.

Hearnianse, i. 208; Henrne's Collectanea, ed.
Coble, iii. 483-6; Calamy's Hist. Account, i/428^
ii. 4, 255; Spence's Anecdotes (1858), p. 256;
Elwin's Pope, v. 73, ix. 382 ; Macknight's Boling-
broke, p. 3 1 6 ; Thor nbury's Haunted London, 1 880,
p. 50; Tom Brown's Works, iii. passim ; Tyburn
Chron. i. 139 (with fancy picture of the duel);
Lysons's Environs of London,!. 781 ; Noble's Con-
tinuation of Granger's Biog. Hist. 1806, ii. 55 ;
Chambers's Book of Days, ii. 583 ; Larwood's
Story of the London Parks, i. 101, 103 ; Millin-
gen's History of Duelling, ii. 29 ; Steinmetz's
Romance of Duelling (1868), i. 233; Mackay's
Popular Delusions, ii. 289-91 ; Knight Hunt's
Fourth Estate, i. 165; Memoirs of the Kit-Cat
Club, p. 120; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cor-
nub. i. 312 (containing an account of all the
chapbooks and pamphlets evoked by Mohun's
trials for murder and more especially by his
duel with Hamilton) ; Ashton's Social Life in
the Reign of Queen Anne, p. 362 ; Notes and
Queries, 2nd. ser. x. 481, 3rd ser. v. 135, 312,
6th ser. xii. passim ; Add. MS. 33051 f. 223
(containing the order of Sir Christopher Wren
to erect seats of 750 persons in Westminster Hall r
preparatory to trial of Mohun and Warwick) ;
Egerton MS. 2623 f. 53 ; Hist. MSS. Comm.
1 1th Rep. App. v. (Dartmouth MSS.) contains a
full account of the evidence given on the sub-
ject of the duel before the privy council, pp.
311-14; see also articles DOUGLAS, JAMES, fourth
DUKE OF HAMILTON ; MACCAKTNKY, GEORGE ;
and MOUNTFORT, WILLIAM.] T. S.

MOHUN, JOHN DE (1270 P-1330), baron,
lord of Dunster in Somerset, son of John de
Mohun, the grandson of Reginald de Mohun
[q.v.] and Eleanor Fitzpiers, was about nine
years old at his father's death in 1279, and was
a ward of Edward I (LYTE,p. 16). He received
many summonses to perform military ser vice ,
as in 1297 to serve in Flanders, in 1299 to
join the muster at Carlisle, which was after-
wards put off and held at York on 12 Nov.,
and again in 1300 to serve against the Scots.
At the parliament held at Lincoln in January
1301 he joined in the letter of the barons to
the pope, and is therein described as ' do-
minus de Dunsterre ' (Fcedem, i. ii. 926).
He was summoned to the muster at Berwick
on 24 June, and again to the muster to be
held at Berwick on 25 May 1303. He was
at Perth early in 1304, for he dined there
with the Prince of Wales on Candlemas day.
He was a conservator of the peace for the
county of Somerset in 1307, and in 1308 and
1309 was summoned to do service against
the Scots. In 1311 he held a commission
as one of the king's justices. He joined the
party of Thomas, earl of Lancaster, and was
concerned in the execution of Gaveston, for
which he received a pardon in 1313 (ib. n.
i. 231). Summonses were sent to him to
serve against the Scots in 1315, 1316, and

io8

1319. In 1321 he was warned to abstain
from the parliament that the Earl of Lan-
caster designed to hold at Doncaster (ib. pp.
442, 459). He gave charters to the priories
of Dunster and Bruton, and to the towns-
men of Dunster (LTTE). Certain lands in
Ireland [see under MOHTJN, REGINALD DB]
he exchanged with the king for the manor
of Long Compton in Warwickshire (ib. ;
Fcedera, I. ii. 949). He died in 1330.

He married first Ada, daughter of Robert,
or Payn, Tiptoft, by whom he had seven sons
and a daughter, and secondly a wife named
Sybilla (LTTE). From Sir Reginald, his fifth
son, descended the Mohuns of Cornwall, of
which house were the Mohuns, barons of Oke-
hampton (ib. p. 37). His eldest son, John,
was a knight-banneret, was present at the
battle of Boroughbridge, and, dying in Scot-
land perhaps in 1322, was, it is said, buried
in the church of the Grey Friars at York (ib. :
Parliamentary Writs, n. iii. 1177) ; he mar-
ried Christian, daughter of Sir John Segrave,
by whom he had a son, John (1320-1376)
[q. v.],who succeeded his grandfather (LYTE).

[Lyte's Dunster and its Lords, privately printed,
and largely from papers in the Archaeological
Journal, contains full information, with refer-
ences, concerning John and the house of Mohun
generally ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 498 ; Cal. of
Docs., Scotland, ii. No. 1516(KollsSer.) ; Prynne's
Parliamentary Writs, i. 740, ii. iii. 1176, 1177;
Kymer's Foedera, i. ii. ir. i. passim.] "W. H.

MOHUN, JOHN DE (1320-1376),
baron, lord of Dunster, son and heir of Sir
John de Mohun (d. 1322), the eldest son of
John de Mohun (1270 P-1330) [q. v.], lord of
Dunster, was ten years old at his grand-
father's death in 1330, and was made a ward
of Henry Burghersh [q. v.], bishop of Lin-
coln, at whose instance he received livery of
his lands in 1341, though still under age.
About that time he married his guardian's
niece Joan, daughter of Bartholomew, lord
Burghersh, the elder (d. 1355) [q. v.] In
the same year he received a summons to do
service in Scotland, and in 1342 took part in
the expedition into Brittany, marching under
the command of his father-in-law. After
serving as a commissioner of array for the
county of Somerset in 1346, he joined in the
invasion of France, where he also appears in
later years as one of the retinue of the Prince
of Wales. He was one of the original
knights of the order of the Garter, and his
name and arms are still in St. George's
Chapel, Windsor. He served also in later
expeditions against the French (DUGDALE,
Baronage}. He seems to have fallen into
money difficulties, and in 1369 made over
his chief estates, the castle and manor of

Dunster, Minehead, and the hundred of Car-
hampton, to feoffees for the benefit of his
wife (LYTE). He gave a charter to the
monks of Dunster. He died on 14 Sept.
1376, leaving no sons, and was buried in
Bruton priory (ib.) By his wife Joan he
had three daughters, who all made grand
marriages : Elizabeth married William de
Montacute, earl of Salisbury (d. 1397), and
died 1415 ; Philippa married (1) Walter, lord
Fitz Walter (d. 1386), (2) Sir John Golofre
(d. 1396), and (3) Edward, duke of York (d.
1415), and died 1431 ; and Matilda married
John, lord Strange (d. 1397) of Knockin in
Shropshire, and died before 1376, leaving a
son, Richard, in whom the barony of Mohun
vested (COURTHOPE, Historic Peerage, pp.
324, 453). There is an idle legend that Joan,
wife of John, lord Mohun, obtained from her
husband as much common land for the poor
of Dunster as she could walk round bare-
foot in a day (CAMDEN, Britannia, col. 58 ;
FULLER, Worthies, ii. 289). No such gift
can be traced (LYTE). After her husband's
death she obtained from the feoffees a convey-
ance of the estates vested in them to herself
for life with remainder to Lady Elizabeth,
widow of Sir Andrew Luttrell of Chilton
in Thorverton, Devonshire, who paid her
for this purchase 3,333/. 6s. Sd. Lady Mohun
lived much at court, where she and her
daughter, the Countess of Salisbury, used
to appear in the robes of the Garter (ib. ;
BELTZ). She built and endowed a chantry
chapel in the undercroft of Christ Church,
Canterbury, and, dying on 4 Oct. 1404, was
there buried. The effigy on her tomb is
given by Stothard (Monumental Effigies),
and has been copied by Mr. Lyte (Dunster
and its Lords). At her death Sir Hugh
Luttrell, son of Sir Andrew and Lady Eli-
zabeth, came into possession of Dunster as
his mother's heir.

[Lyte's Dunster and its Lords, pp. 19-23, 34;
Dugdale's Baronage, i. 498 ; Beltz's Order of the
Garter, cxlix. and pp. 49-51, 248, 249, 255;
Nicolas's Historic Peerage, pp. 324, 453, ed.
Courthope ; Froissart, i. 264, ed. Buchon, i.
218%. ; Camden's Britannia, col. 58. ed. Gibson,
1695; Fuller's Worthies, ii. 289, ed. Nichols.]

W. H.

MOHUN, JOHN, BAKON MOHTJN (1592 ?-
1640), royalist politician, was the only son
of Sir Reginald Mohun, bart., who died
26 Dec. 1639, by his second wife, Philippa,
daughter of John Heale. He matriculated
from Exeter College, Oxford, on 15 Nov.
1605, aged 13, graduated B.A. on 7 July
1608, and in 1610 was entered as a student
at the Middle Temple. In the parliaments
of 1623-4 and 1625 he sat for the borough

Mohun

109

Mohun

of Grampound, Cornwall, and was among the
supporters of the Duke of Buckingham,
through whose favour he was recommended
in 1620 for the office of vice- warden of the
Stannaries. During 1626 and 1627 he was
a member of several commissions in the
west of England, including one of inquiry
into the acts of Sir John Eliot as vice-
admiral of Devon. At the general election
in 1627-8 Mohun was put forward by the
court party for the county of Cornwall in
opposition to Eliot and Coryton, but lost
the election. Sir James Bagg, the duke's
chief agent in the west, thereupon pressed
for Mohun's elevation to the peerage, and on
15 April 1628 he was created Baron Mohun
of Okehampton, Devonshire. The circum-
stances of this election came before a special
committee, and Eliot obtained the appoint-
ment of a committee of the House of Com-
mons to investigate Mohun's conduct as vice-
warden of the Stannaries. A formal charge
was brought against him, and a conference
of the lords and commons followed, but in
consequence of the death of Eliot's wife the
matter was allowed to drop. In 1634 he
charged Bagg with having ' cozened the king
of 20,000/./ and the case came on in the Star-
chamber. The king sent a guarded letter to
the lords of the council, and after the in-
quiry had lasted some years, Mohun seems
to have been fined 500/. l for undue inquiries
into his majesty's debts.' A man of turbu-
lent disposition, he quarrelled with another
peer at the christening in 1633 of James,
duke of York (STKAFFORD, Letters and Des-
patches, i. 166).

Mohun died on 28 May 1640 ( VIVIAN,
Visitations of Cornwall, p. 324). His wife
was Cordelia, daughter of Sir John Stanhope,
and relict of Sir Roger Aston, who was
buried at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, Middle-
sex, 2 Oct. 1639. She was sister to Anne
Cokayne, mother of Sir Aston Cokayne [q. v.],
who in his 'Small Poems of divers sorts/
1658, included (pp. 80-2) a poetical letter
to 'John, lord Mohun, my uncle-in-law/
and some lines (pp. 156-7) on his visit to
Mohun's house in Cornwall. Letter xlii. of
book i. sect. 5 of James Howell's 'Letters/
dated 30 Aug. 1632, and descriptive of the in-
quisition, is addressed to Mohun, and Massin-
ger, to whom Sir Aston Cokayne introduced
him, dedicated to him, as his ' especial good
lord/ the play of the ' Emperor of the East.'

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. (1500-1714); Max-
well-Lyte's Dunster and its Lords, p. 37 ; State
Papers, 1625 et seq. ; Forster's Sir John Eliot,
passim ; Epistolae Ho-Elianae, ed. Jacobs, i. 290-
292 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 364,
iii. 1285.] W. P. C.

MOHUN, MICHAEL (1620 P-1684),
actor, was, according to Bellchambers, born
about 1625, but 1620 is probably a nearer
approximation. Before the civil war he
performed under Beeston, at the Cockpit in
Drury Lane, where, among other characters,
he played Bellamente in Shirley's 'Love's
Cruelty/ licensed 14 Nov. 1631, and pub-
lished 1640. Subsequently he fought on the
side of Charles I, attaining the rank of cap-
tain, and on the close of the wars went to
Flanders, where he acquitted himself with
credit, and received the style and pay of major.
Upon the Restoration Mohun returned with
Charles II, and resumed his original occu-
pation, joining Killigrew's company, with
which he acted, 1660-3, at the theatre in
Vere Street, Clare Market, erected on the
site of Gibbon's Tennis Court. It seems pro-
bable that the company also played at the
Cockpit in Drury Lane, and at the Red Bull
Theatre in St. John Street. Pepys saw
Mohun, or Moone, for the first time at the
Vere Street Theatre on 20 Nov. 1660 in the
' Beggar's Bush ' of Beaumont and Fletcher,
and says that he is declared to be ' the best
actor in the world.' Mohun was the original
Mopus to the Scruple of Lacy in Wilson's
comedy 'Cheats' (1662), and on the opening
of the Theatre Royal, on the site now occu-
pied by Drury Lane Theatre, 8 April 1663,
i with the ' Humourous Lieutenant ' of Beau-
mont and Fletcher, he was Leontius (GENEST,
i. 34, 44). He subsequently played Leon in
I ' Rule a Wife and have a Wife/ and Truewit
I in Jonson's ' Epiccene, or the Silent Woman/
j Face in the ' Alchemist ' and Volpone in the
I ' Fox ' followed, and in 1665 he was the ori-
: ginal Montezuma in Dryden's ' Indian Em-
peror, or the Conquest of Mexico.' Melan-
tius in the ' Maid's Tragedy 'became one of his
: great parts. Rymer praises Hart and Mohun
j in Amintor and Melantius, saying, ' There we
! have our Roscius and yEsopus both on the
stage together.' Proof of the estimation in
which Mohun was held by Charles is supplied
in the fact that when the king, finding his
court attacked to his face by Lacy in Howard's
' Change of Crownes/ forbade the players
acting again, Mohun obtained a reversal of
the decision, except so far as that special play
was concerned. On 2 March 1667 Mohun
was the original Philocles in Dryden's ' Secret
Love, or the Maiden Queen ; ' on 5 Oct.
Alberto in Rhodes's ' Flora's Vagaries/ and,
19 Oct., Edward III in Lord Orrery's ' Black
Prince.' On 22 June 1668 Mohun was the
first Bellamy (to Hart's Wildblood) in Dry-
den's 'Evening's Love, or the Mock Astro-
loger.' The same year he played Cethegus
in ' Catiline/ and in 1669 was lago, Ruy

Mohun

no

Mohun

Dias in Fletcher's ' Island Princess/ and on
9 Feb. the original Maximilian in Dryden's
' Tyrannick Love, or the Royal Martyr.' In
1670 he was the original Abdelmelech in the
' Conquest of Granada/ a play by Dryden in
two parts, and in 1671 the original Valen-
tius in Joyner's ' Roman Empress/ and Don
Alvarez in Corey's ' Generous Enemies.' The
Theatre Royal having been burnt in January
1671-2, the players opened in February at
Lincoln's Inn Fields with l Wit without
Money/ in which Mohun was Valentine.
He was the first Rhodophil in Dryden's
' Marriage a la Mode/ Dapperwit in Wycher-
ley's ' Love in a Wood, or St. James's Park/
and Duke of Mantua in Dryden's l Assigna-
tion, or Love in a Nunnery.'

At Lincoln's Inn Fields in 1673 he was the
original Beamont in Dryden's ' Amboyna/
and Pinchwife in Wycherley's ' Country
Wife.' On 26 March 1674 the new Theatre
Royal, subsequently known as Drury Lane,
was opened. In the following year Mohun
was the original Britannicus in Lee's ' Nero/
Trivultio in Fane's ' Love in the Dark, or
the Man of Business/ and Old Emperor in
Dryden's ' Aurenge-Zebe, or the Great Mo-
gul.' Augustus Caesar in Lee's ' Gloriana, or
the Court of Augustus Caesar/ and Hanni-
bal in the same author's ' Sophonisba, or
Hannibal's Overthrow/ followed in 1676, and
Clytus in Lee's 'Rival Queens/ Edgar in
Ravenscroft's ' King Edgar and Alfreds-/ and
Matthias in the two parts of Crowne's ' De-
struction of Jerusalem by Titus Vespasian '
in 1677. In 1676 he was Mardonius in
' A King and No King/ a performance over-
looked by Genest. In 1678 he was the ori-
ginal Ventidius in Dryden's ' All for Love,
or the World well Lost/ Mithridates in
Lee's ' Mithridates, King of Pontus/ Break-
bond in the ' Man of Newmarket/ by the
Hon. Edward Howard [q. v.], and Sir Wild-
ing Frolick in D'Urfey's ' Trick for Trick, or
the Debauched Hypocrite.' Mohun is then
unheard of until, in 1682, he played Ismael in
Southerne's ' Loyal Brother and the Persian
Prince/ and he disappears with the part of
Burleigh in Banks's ' Unhappy Favourite, or
the Earl of Essex.' He is also known to have
acted Cassius and Aubrey in ' Rollo/ and to
have repeated his early character of Bella-
mente, which was assumed by Bellchambers
to be a woman, and led him and some other
stage chroniclers astray. Genest says that
Mohun 'joined the Duke's company, but did
not continue long on the stage after the
union ' of the two companies in 1682.

Pepys, 6 Feb. 1668-9, says of his lago that
it was inferior to that of Clun. Downes
declares that he was eminent for Volpone,

Face, Melantius, Mardonius, Cassius, Clytus,
Mithridates, &c., and says: 'An eminent poefc
[Lee] seeing him act this last [Mithridates],

| vented suddenly this saying, Mohun, Mo-

J hun ! Thou little man of mettle, if I should

j write a hundred plays, I'd write [always]
a part for thy mouth.' Mohun generally
played second to Hart, but was scarcely

j held an inferior actor. Powell, in his dedi-
cation of the * Treacherous Brothers/ speaks

i of Mohun and Hart by their good acting
getting authors their ' third nights/ and
being consequently more substantial patrons
than the greatest name in the frontispiece
of a dedication. In the Epilogue to * Love
in the Dark ' Dryden says of Mohun that
Nature 'bid him speak as she bid Shake-

| speare write/ and satirises the ' cripples in

j their art ' who

Miraick his foot but not his speaking part.

Let them the Tray tor or Volpone try !
Could they . . .

Rage like Cethegns, or like Cassius die?

From the allusion in the first line Genest
| supposes Mohun to have suffered from the
I gout. Rochester praises his dignity and ele-

fance. Wright, in the ' Historia Histrionica/
| 699, speaks of Mohun, with Hart, Burt, and
i others, as much superior to the actors of sub-
i sequent days. In the Tatler (No. 99), 26 Nov.
1709, Steele says: ' My old friends, Hart and
! Mohun, the one by his natural and proper
i force, the other by his great skill and art,
never failed to send me home full of such
ideas as affected my behaviour, and made me
insensibly more courteous and humane to
my friends and acquaintances.' In 'A Com-
parison between two Stages' Gildon men-
tions that the plays were at this time so
| good and so well acted by Hart and Mohun
that the audience would not be distracted
to see the best dancing in Europe, and St.
Andre, a French dancer brought over by the
Duke of Monmouth, was consequently a
failure.

Mohun lived in 1665 on the south side of
Russell Street, Covent Garden, and was as-
sessed at 10s., the highest rate levied in the
street, and from 1671 to 1676 in a house on
the east side of Bow Street. He died in
Brownlow Street (now Betterton Street),
Drury Lane, in October 1684, and was buried
in the church of St. Giles's-in-the-Fields.
Mohun was small and well-built.

An original picture of Mohun, engraved in
1793, is now at Knowle Park. It shows a
young, pleasing-faced boy grasping a sword.

[Genest's Account of the English Stage;
Downes's Roscius Anglicanus ; Historia Histrio-
nica ; A Comparison between two Stages ; Gib-

Mohun

Mohun

ber's Apology, ed. Lowe ; Doran's Their Majes-
ties' Servants, ed. Lowe ; Pepys's Diary; Wheat-
ley's London Past and Present.] J. K.

MOHUN, MOUN, or MOYUN, REGI-
NALD DB (d. 1257), sometimes called Earl
of Somerset, was son of Reginald de Mohun,
lord of Dunster in Somerset, the great-grand-
aon of William de Mohun (Jl. 1141) [q. v.J,
earl of Somerset ; his mother was Alice, fourth
daughterofWilliamBrewerorBriwere[q.v.],
who brought a large inheritance to her hus-
band's family (DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 497),
and married for her second husband William
Paynell (Excerpta e Rotulis Finium, i. 169).
Reginald was under age at the time of his
father's death, which took place in or before
1213, and was a ward, first, of Henry Fitz-
Count, son of the Earl of Cornwall, and
afterwards of his own grandfather, William
Brewer (ib. pp, 79, 242, 243). In 1234
he sat among the king's justices (Foss), in
1242 and 1252 he was ch'ief justice of the
forests south of Trent, and he received from
Henry III rights of warren and of the chase
and of a weekly market at Dunster. Among
the lands that he inherited from his mother
was Torre or Tor in Devonshire, where Wil-
liam Brewer had in 1196 founded a Pre-
monstratensian abbey (Monasticon, vi. 923).
There he often resided, having a court-house
there, whence* the place became called Torre
Mohun or Tor-Moham. The Mohun arms
are still to be seen on the ruins of the abbey,
Reginald having confirmed the grants of his
grandfather to the convent. His younger
brother, William, having conveyed to him
lands at Tor and Maryansleigh in Devon-
shire, at Endicombe, near Dunster, and at
Clythorn, near Woodstock, in Oxfordshire, in
order that he might build a Cistercian abbey
in a suitable place, desiring that Reginald
should be the founder and patron, he, with
the advice of Alcius of Gisors, abbot of
Beaulieu in Hampshire, founded in 1146
the abbey of Newenham at Axminster in
Devonshire, and placed therein a colony of
monks from Beaulieu, who took possession
of their new house with much ceremony in
the presence of Reginald and William on
6 Jan. 1247. In that year his foundation
was confirmed by Pope Innocent IV, and a
curious legend records that the pope, on his
appearing at the papal court at Lyons, pre-
sented him with a rose, or other flower, of
gold, and asked him of what degree he was.
Reginald replied that he was a plain knight
bachelor, on which the pope said that, as
such a gift could be made only to kings,
dukes, or earls, Reginald should be earl of
* Este,' or Somerset, and to maintain his title
granted him two hundred marks a year, and

created him a count apostolic, with power to
appoint public notaries (FULLEK, Church
History, ii. 178-80). It is certain that he
bore as his arms a dexter hand holding a
fleur-de-lys and habited in a maunch (figured
by LTTE, p. 24), and sometimes styled him-
self Earl of Somerset; he did not, how-
ever, hold an English earldom. He and his
brother William joined in laying founda-
tion-stones of the church of Newenham in
1254. Reginald also made a grant to the
convent of Bath for a mass to be .said for
ever for the souls of his son John, lately
dead, and other members of his house, by a
monk of Dunster priory [see under MOHTO,
WILLIAM DE, ft. 1066], or a secular priest,
in the chapel of Dunster Castle (LTTE). He
was a benefactor to the canons of Bruton
[see under MOHUN, WILLIAM DE, Jl. 1141]
and the abbey of Cleeve. He gave two
charters to the townsmen of Dunster (LTTE).
He^ died at Tor on 20 Jan. 1257, or possibly
1258 (OLIVER, Monasticon Diocesis Exonien-
sis, p. 358), and was buried on the left side
of the high altar at Newenham. A long
account of his holy death is extant, by a
monk of Newenham (ib.), who says that
thirty-five years after Reginald's death the
writer saw and touched the founder's body,
which was then uncorrupt.

Reginald's first wife was named Avice ; her
surname is not known (it was not Bohun, as
Dugdale says, mistaking the M of her married
name for B, LTTE, p. 14 ; Somerset Archcso-
logical Society's Proceedings, vi. i. 27, 28). It
has been suggested that she may have been
the heiress of the Flemyngs of Ottery (LTTE,
u. s.) By her he had a son John, who married
Joan, daughter of William Ferrers, earl of
Derby, and died in Gascony in 1254, leaving
a son named John (d. 1279), whose son John
(1270 P-1330) is separately noticed. Regi-
nald's second wife was Isabel, widow of Gil-
bert Basset [q. v.], and daughter of William
Ferrers, earl of Derby, by Sybilla, fourth
daughter of William Marshal, earl of Pem-
broke (d. 1219) [q. v.], and so sister of her
stepson's wife. By this marriage a part of the
inheritance of the Earls Marshal fell to the
Mohuns ; this part included certain lands in
Leinster about which Reginald and his wife
appear to have been involved in some legal
proceedings (Calendar of Documents. Ireland,
i. Nos. 2949, 3080, ii. Nos. 29, 139, 184). By
Isabel Reginald had a son named William,
who, besides inheriting part of the Marshal
estates, was possessed of an estate that be-
longed to the Flemyngs (this, as Mr. Lyte
notes, makes his suggestion that Reginald's
first wife was a Flemyng improbable). Re-
ginald was succeeded by his grandson John.

Mohun

112

Mohun

His brother William died on 17 Sept. 1265,
and was buried in Newenham Abbey.

[Lyte's Dunster and its Lords, pp. 9-15, 24,
34 ; Oliver's Monasticon Dioc. Exon. pp. 169,
185, 357-71; Oliver's Eccl. Antiq. of Devon,
i. 205-8 ; Davidson's Hist, of Newenham Abbey,
pp. 2-11, 210-14; Foss's Judges, ii. 409;
Fuller's Ch. Hist. ii. 178-80, ed. Brewer; Dug-
dale's Monasticon, v. 690 sq., vi. ii. 926 ; Dug-
dale's Baronage, ii. 497 ; Savage's Hist. of^Car-
hampton, p. 468 ; Excerpta e Rot. Fin. i. 79,
169, 242, 243, ed. Roberts (Record Publ.); Cal.
G-eneal. i. 94, 227, ed. Roberts (Record Publ.) ;
Cal. of Docs., Ireland, i. Nos. 2949, 3080, ii. 29,
139, 184, ed. Sweetman (Rolls Ser.); Somerset
Archaeol. Soc.'s Proc. 1856, vi. ii. 27.] W. H.

MOHUN or MOION, WILLIAM DE
(/?. 1066), baron and sheriff of Somerset,
took his designation from the lordship of
Moyun, near St. Lo in Normandy, which
remained in his family until 1204 (LYTE,
Dunster and its Lords, p. 2 ; Somerset Ar-
chceological Society's Proceedings, xix. ii. 96).
He followed Duke William when he invaded
England in 1066 (W T ACE, Roman de Ron,
1. 13620 ; by a curious error he is stated to
have had in his following forty-seven or fifty-
seven of the greatest lords in the army, LE-
LAND, Collectanea, i. 202 ; DUGDALE, Baron-
age, i. 497 ; COLLINSON, Hist, of Somerset,
ii. 7; for the correction of this misstate-
ment, see PLANCHE, The Conqueror and his
Companions, ii. 120, and LYTE, u.s.) In
calling him ' le viel,' Wace merely distin-
guishes him from his son ; for as William
de Moion the elder was alive in and perhaps
after 1090 he can scarcely have been old in
1066. He received as many as sixty-eight
manors in the west of England, one being in
Devonshire, one in Wiltshire, eleven in Dor-
set, one of them Ham, which fell to a
younger branch of his descendants, and was
called Ham-Mohun, or as now Hammoon
(EYTON, Key to Domesday, Dorset, p. 12),
and fifty-five in Somerset. In the ' Domes-
day Survey ' it is noted that he himself
held 'Torre, and there is his castle.' Torre
is Dunster, where on the conical hill, or tor
as it is still called, William no doubt found
a fortress of older days, which he probably
to some extent remodelled, though no re-
mains of Norman work have been found on
the tor (CLARK ap. LYTE, Dunster, u.s. p.
xiv). His home estate consisted of the an-
cient hundreds of Cutcomb and Minehead,
in the parishes of Minehead, Cutcomb, and
Dunster, with some additions, being in all
19,726 acres. He evidently paid some at-
tention to the breeding of horses, for both
at Cutcomb and Nunney, near Frome, where
he had a tenant, there were kept large

numbers of unbroken brood-mares
Domesday Studies, Somerset, i. 129, ii. 19, 25).
Either in his lifetime or shortly afterwards
his estates were formed into an l honour/
Dunstan being the ' caput honoris.' He was
sheriff of Somerset, whence his estate at
Brompton-Ralph is in a coeval index called
' Brunetone Vicecomitis' (ib. i. 110). Wil-
liam de Moion is usually spoken of as the
founder of Dunster priory (Monasticon, iv.
200). What exactly he did in this matter
was that at some date between 1090 and
1100 he granted the church of St. George,
at Dunster, where some Norman work still
remains (Somerset Archceological Society's
Proceedings, vi. ii. 6), together with certain
land and tithes and a tenth of his mares, to
the abbey of St. Peter at Bath and John
de Villula (d. 1122) [q. v.], the bishop, that
they might ' build and exalt ' the said church.
The convent of Bath accordingly made at
Dunster a cell of their own abbey under the
rule of a prior (LYTE, u. s. pp. 4 and 27,
where William's charter is given from a
manuscript at Corpus Christi College, Cam-
bridge). William in this charter declared
his wish to be buried in Bath Abbey (he was
therefore not buried at Dunster as Leland,
u. s., records). His wife's name was Adelisa,
and he had three sons, William de Mohun,
earl of Somerset [q. v.], who succeeded him,
Geoffrey, and Robert, all living at the date
of his grant to Bath.

[Lyte's Dunster and its Lords, reprinted for
the most part from the Archaeological Journal
of 1880, 1881, with an account of the castle, by
G-. T. Clark, pp. xiii, xiv, 1-5, 26, 27, contains
nearly all that is known about W. de Moion. See
also Wace's Roman de Rou, 1. 13620, ed. Pluquet;
Leland's Collectanea, i. 202 ; Dugdale's Baron-
age, i. 497, and Monasticon, iv. 200 ; Ellis's
Introduction to Domesday, i. 214, ii. 355; Eyton's
Domesday Studies, Somerset, i. 45, 110, 129, ii.
19, and passim; Eyton's Key to Domesday,
Dorset, p. 12; Planche's Conqueror and his
Companions, ii. 120 sq. ; Somerset Archseol.
Soc.'s Proc. 1856, vi. ii. 6, 1875, xix. ii. 96;
Collinson's Hist, of Somerset, ii. 7 ; Hutchins's
Hist, of Dorset, i. 273.] W. H.

MOHUN, MOION, or MOYNE, WIL-
LIAM DE, EARL OF SOMERSET or DORSET
(Jl. 1141), eldest son of William de Mohun
(Jl. 1066) [q. v.], by his wife Adelisa, was

" of f(

forty-four knights' fees, and in
1131 was present at the council held by
Henry I at Northampton, and one of the
witnesses of the charter there granted by
the king to the church of Salisbury. He
rose against Stephen in 1138, and, relying
on the strength of his castle of Dunster,
committed many deeds of violence and

Moinenno

Moir

cruelty in the west country. Stephen
marched against him, but believing Dunster
Castle to be impregnable, and being unwilling
to remain long enough before it to compel its
surrender by blockade, marched away, leaving
Henry Tracy to carry on the war in those
parts. This Tracy did with success, pre-
venting William from continuing his ex-
peditions from Dunster, and on one occasion
taking 104 knights prisoners. William was
humbled and compelled to remain quiet
(Gesta Stephani, pp. 52, 53). He was with
the empress at Westminster in June 1141,
and marched with her to the siege of Win-
chester. There it is said (ib. p. 81) that the
empress made him Earl of Dorset, but it ap-
pears that he was an earl when he was at
Westminster in June (RouKD, Geoffrey de
Mandeville, p. 93). He called himself Earl
of Somerset (Monasticon, vi. 335), but the
close connection then existing between the
two shires renders this apparent discrepancy
of no importance. In 1142 he founded a
priory at Bruton for Augustinian canons.
He also granted land to the monks of Dunster
to pray for the soul of his son Ralph (LTTE, p.
28). By his wife Agnes he had six sons, of
whom four were clerks, and another, Ralph,
predeceased him. A son William succeeded
him, but did not, as far as is known, bear the
title of earl, and was in turn succeeded by
his son Reginald de Mohun, father of Regi-
nald de Mohun (d. 1257) [q. v.]

[Lyte's Dunster and its Lords, pp. 5, 6, 28 ;
Gesta Stephani, pp. 52, 53, 81 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ;
Ann. Wav. ap. Ann. Monastici, ii. 226 (Eolls
Ser.) ; Sarum Charters, p. 7 (Rolls Ser.) ; Liber
Niger Scacc. i. 91, ed. Hearne; Dugdale's Mon-
asticon, vi. 335; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 497;
Round's Geoffrey de Mandeville, pp. 93, 95, 125,
271, 277 ; Stubbs's Const. Hist. i. 362, 451 ;
Somerset Archseol. Soc.'s Proc. 1857 vn. ii. 73-
75, 1873 xix. ii. 96.] W. H.

MOINENNO, SAINT (d. 570), suffragan
bishop of Clonfert, was a disciple of St. Bren-
dan of Clonfert [q. v.] His name also appears
as Mon-nennio, Moinnend, Maoinenn, or
Moenu, and in Latin as Moinennus. He must
be distinguished from Mo-nennius [q. v.],
bishop of Whithorn ; but whether Moenna
or Moena, a bishop and disciple of St. Bren-
dan, has a separate identity is not so clear.
The bishop of Clonfert's feast is celebrated
on 1 March, Moenna's on 26 Feb. Colgan
distinguishes the two by making Moenna
identical with Moenus, Mainus, who lived
near Dol in Brittany, but the Breton saint's
feast is 15 June (ToDD, Book of Hymns, fasc.
i. 104). St. Moinenno died in 570. The
feasts of St. Monan [q. v.] and Moinenno both
fall on 1 March, and Skene suggests that the

VOL. XXXVIII.

two were confused in the accounts which
represent St. Monan as the companion of St.
Adrian, afterwards bishop of St. Andrews
in his missionary efforts among the Picts of
the ninth century. According to Skene, the
monastery with which Moinenno was asso-
ciated at Clonfert was broken up between 841
and 845, when St. Adrian's expedition was
leaving Ireland for Fife, and St. Adrian pos-
sibly carried with him the relics of the dead
St. Moinenno, and not the living St. Monan.
[Colgan's Acta SS. Hibern. 1 March; Skene's
Celtic Scotland, ii. 314.] M. B.

MOIR, DAVID MACBETH (1798-1851),
physician and author, known as Delta (A),
son of Robert Moir and Elizabeth Macbeth,
was born at Musselburgh on 5 Jan. 1798,
and received his school education there. At
the age of thirteen he was apprenticed for
four years to Dr. Stewart, a physician in that
town, and studied medicine in Edinburgh,
obtaining his surgeon's diploma in his nine-
teenth year (1816). In 1817 he entered into
partnership with Dr. Brown of Musselburgh,
whose practice, he tells us, kept him so
occupied that he did not spend a night out
of the town between that year and 1828.

Moir began to write as early as 1812, about
which year he sent two essays to ' The Cheap
Magazine/ published atHaddington. In 1816
he wrote his first articles for the ' Scots
Magazine/ and published anonymously ' The
Bombardment of Algiers, and other Poems.'
After entering on professional practice he con-
tributed to ' Constable's Edinburgh Magazine '
and to 'Blackwood's Magazine.' In the latter
he became a regular writer of jeux d 'esprit,
which were at first ascribed to William Ma-
ginn [q. v.], as well as of essays and serious
verse over the signature 'A.' His connection
with ' Blackwood ' was the means of introduc-
ing him to Christopher North, and in 1823
to Gait, the novelist, for whom Moir wrote
the concluding chapters of ' The Last of the
Lairds.' In the autumn of 1824 appeared
' The Legend of Genevieve, with other Tales
and Poems/ in part a reprint of magazine
pieces, and the first instalments in ' Black-
wood' of 'The Autobiography of Mansie
Wauch/ republished in book form, with ad-
ditions, in 1828. He had the offer from Mr.
Blackwood in 1829 of the editorship of the
1 Quarterly Journal of Agriculture/ and was
urged by him and other friends to settle in
Edinburgh, but he refused both proposals
'Letters quoted by Aird). He continued to
write for the magazines, and soon included
Fraser ' and the ' Edinburgh Literary Ga-
zette' among the periodicals to which he
contributed.

Moir

114

Moir

Moir's first professional publication was
' Outlines of the Ancient History of Medi-
cine' (1831), intended as the first instalment
of a complete history. Pressure of medical
duties, caused partly by the serious outbreak
of cholera in Musselburgh in 1832, and partly
by the retirement of Dr. Brown early in 1833,
interfered with his design. He wrote a
pamphlet entitled 'Practical Observations
on Malignant Cholera' (1832), being a gene-
ral answer to the inquiries which he received
as secretary of the board of health of his
heavily stricken town. Shortly afterwards
he published ' Proofs of the Contagion of Ma-
lignant Cholera,' 1832. In the autumn of that
year he attended the meeting of the British
Association at Oxford, and visited Chelten-
ham and London, where his friend Gait was
then living. In 1843 appeared ' Domestic
Verses,' a volume of elegies prompted by the
deaths of three of his children and of a number
of the 'Blackwood' circle. In the following
year he contracted a serious illness by sitting
all night in damp clothes by the bed of a
patient, and in 1846 his health was further
broken by a carriage accident. His remaining
years were devoted to social functions and to
intercourse with literary friends. He had al-
ready edited Mrs. Hemans's works in seven
volumes, and in 1848 prepared a single volume
edition. In 1849 he made an excursion to
the highlands with Christopher North. He
was a member of several scientific societies,
including the Medico-Chirurgical, Harveian,
Antiquarian, and Highland Societies, and he
was the author of the account of the ' An-
tiquities of the Parish of Inveresk,' pub-
lished in the ' Statistical Account of Scot-
land' in 1845, and separately in 1860. In
the spring of 1851 he delivered a course of
six lectures at Edinburgh on ' The Poetical
Literature of the past Half Century,' pub-
lished in the same year. In ' Blackwood ' of
July 1851 appeared his last literary effort,
' The Lament of Selim.' On 22 June he re-
ceived further injury when dismounting from
his horse, and died at Dumfries on Sunday,
6 July. He was buried at Inveresk. A
statue by Ritchie was erected in 1854 on the
bank of the Esk, within his native town,

He married Catherine E. Bell of Leith on
8 June 1828, and had eleven children; a son
Robert was house-surgeon of the Royal In-
firmary of Edinburgh in 1851, afterwards in
St. Andrews.

His literary works, other than those already
noticed, are: 1. l School Recollections ' (pub-
lished in 'Friendship's Offering' in 1829).
2. 'Memoir of Alexander Balfour' (as Pre-
face to Balfour's ' Weeds and Wild Flowers,'
1830). 3. ' Memoir of Gait ' (in the ' Literary

Life'), 1834. 4. ' Life of Macnish' (in ' The
Modern Pythagorean '), 1837 and 1844.
5. ' Memoirs of Rennie of Phantassie and Sir
John Sinclair' (in the * Journal of Agricul-
ture'), and a sketch of Admiral Sir David
Milne [q. v.] A list of his contributions to
' Blackwood,' nearly four hundred in number,
will be found on p. 128 of the General Index
to vols. i-1. ' The Poetical Works of David
Macbeth Moir, A. Edited by Thomas Aird.
With a Memoir of the Author,' appeared in
2 vols. at Edinburgh in 1852.

The eulogies of ' Delta ' by the ' Blackwood '
coterie will probably not be accepted by
present-day critics. His verse will be com-
mended for its study of nature and its pleas-
ing rhythm. His humorous pieces, though
sprightly, have, for the most part, a solely
contemporary interest. His reputation now
rests on his novel, ' Mansie Wauch,' written
in the manner of Gait.

[Memoir by Aird (see above) ; Blackwood's
Magazine, pp. Ixx, 249, and passim ; Fraser's
Magazine, viii. 290, and passim ; Noctes Am-
brosianse. This biography has been kindly re-
vised by Dr. Kobert Moir. St. Andrews, and Dr.
Thomas Scott, Musselburgh.] G-. G. S.

MOIR, GEORGE (1800-1870), advocate
and author, son of George Moir, was born in
1800 at Aberdeen, and educated there. Mi-
grating to Edinburgh, he entered a lawyer's
office, but devoted considerable time to lite-
rary pursuits. In 1824, when engaged on an
article on the ancient ballad poetry of Spain
for the f Edinburgh Review,' a common friend
suggested to Moir that he might seek informa-
tion from Sir William Hamilton [q. v.] They
met in the Advocates' Library, and this was
the commencement of ' a warm and lifelong
friendship' (VEITCH, Memoir of Sir W. Hamil-
ton}. On 2 July 1825 Moir was admitted
advocate. In 1827 he published a verse trans-
lation of Schiller's ' Piccolomini ' and ' Wal-
lenstein ; ' it was dedicated to Hamilton, who
revised the proof-sheets, and it met with a
favourable reception. This was followed in
1828 by a translation of Schiller's 'Thirty
Years' War,' with a short life of the author.
Moir had been a whig, but now threw in his
lot with the tories, and became a regular con-
tributor to ' Blackwood's Magazine.' About
the same time he made the acquaintance of
Carlyle. ' Moir,' writes the latter from Edin-
burgh on 3 Feb. 1833, ' has been here, in all
senses a neat man, in none a strong one ; ' and
again on 10 Feb., ' George Moir has got a
house in Northumberland Street, a wife, too,
and infants ; is become a conservative, settled
everywhere into dilettante, not very happy, I
think; dry, civil, and seems to feel un-
heimlich in my company' (FnotrDE, First

Moira

Moises

Forty Years of Carlyle's Life, ii. 330, 33d).
From 1835 to 1840 lie was professor of
rhetoric and belles lettres in the university
of Edinburgh. He enjoyed a fair practice at
the Scottish bar, and in 1855 was appointed
sheriff of Ross and Cromarty, an office which
in 1859 he exchanged for the shrievalty of
Stirlingshire. In 1864 the Faculty of Advo-
cates chose Moir as professor of Scots law in
the university of Edinburgh, but owing to
ill-health he resigned in less than a year.
His shrievalty he gave up in 1868, and died
rather suddenly at his house in Charlotte
Square, Edinburgh, on 19 Oct. 1870. His
death was ' an incalculable loss to the legal
literature of Scotland.'

Moir's works are: 1. 'Schiller's Piccolo-
mini and Wallenstein,' translated, with a cri-
tical preface, Edinburgh, 1827. 2. 'Schiller's
Thirty Years' War,' translated, with bio-
graphical notice, 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1828.
3. 'The Appellate Jurisdiction of Scotch
Appeals,' Edinburgh, 1851. 4. ( Magic and
Witchcraft,' London, 1852. Copious extracts
from his manuscript lectures were incor-
porated by Guthrie in the fourteenth edition
of Erskine's ' Principles of the Law of Scot-
land,' 1870. Moir also contributed articles
on poetry and modern romance to the ' En-
cyclopaedia Britannica,' which, with Spald-
ing's article on rhetoric, were published in a
separate volume ; and wrote a ' Sonnet to
Clara/ privately printed, and included in
'Poetic Tracts,' 1795-1834, in the British
Museum, vol. ii.

[Works in Brit. Mus. ; Scotsman, 21 Oct.
1870; Froude's First Forty Years of Carlyle's
Life, ii. 330. 332 ; Veitch's Memoir of Sir W.
Hamilton, bart., 1869, passim; Edinburgh Univ.
Cal. ; Annals of our Time ; Allibone's Diet, of
English and American Lit. vol. ii. and Suppl.
vol. ii. ; information kindly supplied by the
keeper of the Advocates' Library.] A. F. P.

MOIRA, EARL OF. [See HASTINGS,
FRANCIS RAWDON-, second EARL, 1754-1826.]

MOISES, HUGH (1722-1806), school-
master, son of Edward Moises, M.A., vicar
of Wymeswold, Leicestershire, was born at
that place on 9 April 1722, and was edu-
cated first at Wrexham School, Denbigh-
shire, and afterwards at the grammar-school
of Chesterfield, Derbyshire, under the Rev.
Dr. Burroughs. In 1741 he removed to
Trinity College, Cambridge, of which society
his elder brother, Edward Moises, afterwards
vicar of Masham, Yorkshire, was a fellow.
He graduated B.A. in 1745, with a good re-
putation as a classical scholar, and was soon
afterwards elected a fellow of Peterhouse.
In the same year he became an assistant in

the school of his old master at Chesterfield,
where he continued till 1749. In that year
he proceeded M.A., and was, on the recom-
mendation of Bishop Keene, appointed head-
master of the grammar-school at Newcastle-
upon-Tyne in succession to Richard Dawes
[q. v.] The school at the time had scarcely
any scholars, but Moises soon raised it to a
high state of efficiency, ' not only,' as Brand
observes, ' by his great learning and abilities,
but by the sweetest manners and most uni-
form conduct' (Hist, of Newcastle, i. 390).
His dignified demeanour during school-hours
is said to have inspired his pupils with ' re-
verence and awe,' but unlike Busby, with
whom his biographer compares him, he
' tempered necessary severity with affability
and kindness.' Early in the year after his
appointment the corporation of Newcastle
raised his salary from 50/. to 120/. a year, and
on 21 April 1761 they appointed him to the
morning-lectureship of All Saints' in con-
sideration, of the continued success of the
school. He was, on 14 June 1779, appointed
master of St. Mary's Hospital, Newcastle.
He lived to see many of his scholars occu-
pying positions of high dignity and import-
ance. The most distinguished of them were
John Scott, afterwards Earl of Eldon and
lord-chancellor ; his brother, William Scott,
afterwards Lord Stowell ; and Cuthbert
Collingwood, afterwards Lord Collingwood,
the admiral.

In 1787 Moises was presented to the rec-
tory of Greystoke, Cumberland, and resigned
the mastership of the school, after holding it
for nearly forty years, being succeeded by
his nephew, the Rev. Edward Moises, M.A.,
vicar of Hart and Hartlepool from 1811.
After residing at Greystoke for some years he
resigned the rectory at the patron's request,
and he spent the latter years of his life in
Newcastle. In 1801 he was appointed one
of the chaplains to his old pupil, Lord Eldon,
who had just been raised to the woolsack,
He died at his house in Northumberland
Street, Newcastle, on 5 July 1806. In 1810
a fine mural monument, executed by Flax-
man, with an elegant Latin inscription com-
posed by Sir William Scott, afterwards Lord
Stowell, was erected to his memory in St.
Mary's porch, St. Nicholas's Church. The
expenses, amounting to about 400/., were
defrayed by a subscription among his pupils,
whose names are printed in Nichols's ( Il-
lustrations of Literature ' (v. 120).

[Memoirs by the Kev. John Brewster (pri-
vately printed), Newcastle, 1823, 8vo, reprinted
in Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. v. 94-129 ; Camp-
bell's Lives of the Chancellors, 1847, vii. 7-10,
15, 19, 66 ; Gent. Mag. July 1806, p. 684; Gra-

Moivre

116

Moivre

duati Cantabr. ; Martin's Privately Printed
Books, 2nd edit. p. 310 ; Kichardson's Table
Book iii. 55 ; Twiss's Life of Lord Eldon, i. 31.]

T. C.

MOIVRE, ABRAHAM DE (1667-1754),
mathematician, was the son of a surgeon at
Vitry in Champagne, where he was born on
26 May 1667. His education was begun by
the Christian Brothers, but he was sent at
the age of eleven to the protestant univer-
sity of Sedan, and was there during four
years trained by Du Rondel in Greek. A
year's study of logic at Saumur followed ;
then, after a course of physics in 1684 at the
College d'Harcourt in Paris, and a trip to
Burgundy, he devoted himself to mathe-
matics under Ozanam in Paris, where his
parents were then settled. The revocation
of the edict of Nantes in 1685, however, led
to his temporary seclusion in the priory of
St. Martin, and on his release, 27 April 1688,
he repaired to London. A call at the Earl
of Devonshire's, with a recommendatory
letter, chanced to introduce him to Newton's
* Principia.' He procured the book, divided
it into separate leaves for convenience of
transport in his pocket, and eagerly studied
it on the peregrinations intervening between
the lessons and lectures by which he earned
a subsistence. In 1692 he became known to
Halley, and shortly afterwards to Newton
and Nicolas Faccio [q. v.] His first communi-
cation to the Royal Society was in March
1695, on some points connected with the
1 Method of Fluxions ' (Phil. Trans, xix. 52),
and he was elected a fellow in 1697. His
1 Animadversiones in D. Georgii Cheyneei
Tractatum de Fluxionum Methodo inversa/
published in 1704, procured him the notice of
Bernoulli. The rejoinder of George Cheyne

tq. v.] was purely personal, and De Moivre
eft it unnoticed.

De Moivre's essay, 'De Mensura Sortis,'
presented to the Royal Society in 1711 (ib.
xxvii. 213), originated in a suggestion by
Francis Robartes, later earl of Radnor, that
he should deal on broader principles with
the problems treated by Montmort in his
*Essai d' Analyse sur les Jeux de Hasard,'
Paris, 1708. The resulting controversy with
this author terminated amicably. De Moivre
pursued the investigation in his ' Doctrine
of Chances,' published in 1718, in the preface
to which he indicated the nature of * recur-
ring series.' He introduced besides the prin-
ciple that the probability of a compound
event is the product of the probabilities of
the simple events composing it, and the
whole subject, Todhunter remarks, ' owes
more to him than to any other mathemati-
cian, with the single exception of Laplace '

(History of the Theory of Probability, p. 193).
The first edition of the work was dedicated
to Sir Isaac Newton ; subsequent enlarged
editions, dedicated to Lord Carpenter [see
CARPENTER, GEORGE, LORD CARPENTER], ap-
peared in 1738 and 1756.

De Moivre came next to Halley as a foun-
der of a science of life-contingencies. His
' Annuities upon Lives,' first published in
1725, with a dedication to the Earl of
Macclesfield [see PARKER, THOMAS, EARL OF
MACCLESFIELD], was reissued, corrected and
improved, in 1743, 1750, 1752, and 1756,
and in an Italian version by Fontana, at
Milan, in 1776. The merit and usefulness
of his celebrated hypothesis, that ' the decre-
ments of life are in arithmetical progression,'
were maintained by Francis Baily [q. v.] in
chap. ix. of his ' Doctrine of Life- Annuities,'
1813, against the strictures of Price and De
Morgan. The appearance of Simpson's ' Doc-
trine of Annuities 'in 1742 gave occasion to a
groundless imputation of plagiarism made by
De Moivre in the second edition of his work ;
it was, however, successfully refuted, and
silently omitted from subsequent editions.
De Moivre's most important work, ' Mis-
cellanea Analytica,' London, 1730, was his
last. He demonstrated in it his method of
recurring series, created 'imaginary tri-
gonometry,' through the invention of the
theorem known by his name, and generalised
Cotes's l Theorem on the Property of the
Circle' (p. 17). Naude's presentation of
the book to the Berlin Academy of Sciences
procured the election by acclamation of
its author as a member of that body on
23 Aug. 1735.

Leibnitz, who made De Moivre's acquain-
tance in London, vainly endeavoured to
secure for him a professorial position in
Germany ; and his foreign origin similarly
barred the way to his promotion in England.
So he continued all his life to support him-
self by teaching, and answering questions on
the chances of play and the values of an-
nuities. Bernoulli wrote of him to Leibnitz
in 1710 as struggling with want and misery;
yet he was one of the commissioners ap-
pointed by the Royal Society in 1712 to
arbitrate on the claims of Newton and
Leibnitz to the invention of the infinitesimal
calculus. He was the intimate friend of
Newton, who used to fetch him each even-
ing, for philosophical discourse at his own
house, from the coffee-house in St. Martin's
Lane (probably Slaughter's), where he spent
most of his time (BREWSTER, Life of Newton,
i. 248) ; and Newton's favourite method in
his old age of dealing with questioners
about the * Principia ' was to refer them to

Molaga

117

Molaga

De Moivre. The Latin translation of New-
ton's ' Optics ' was carefully revised by him
in 1706.

De Moivre was described by Jordan in
1733 as ' un homme d'esprit, et d'un com-
merce tres agreable' (Voyage Litteraire,
p. 147). He was unmarried, and spent his
closing years in peaceful study. Literature,
ancient and modern, furnished his recrea-
tion ; he once said that he would rather
have been Moliere than Newton; and he
knew his works and those of Rabelais
almost by heart. He continued all his life
a steadfast Christian. After sight and hear-
ing had successively failed, he was still capa-
ble of rapturous delight at his election as a
foreign associate of the Paris Academy of
Sciences, on 27 June 1754. He died at last
by somnolence. Twenty hours' sleep daily
became habitual with him ; and he ceased to
wake on 27 Nov. 1754, at the age of eighty-
seven. His portrait, painted by Joseph
Highmore [q. v.] in 1736, is in the possession
of the Royal Society, and was engraved by
Faber. Dassier executed a medal of him
1741. His numerous contributions to

in

no

the ' Philosophical Transactions,'
than his other writings, show great ana-
lytical power, skill, and inventiveness.

[Haag's La France Protestante, 1860 ; Grand-
Jean de Fouchy's Eloge, Me" moires de 1'Acad. des
Sciences, Paris, 1754, Histoire, p. 175 ; Maty's
Memoire sur la Vie de M. de Moivre, La Haye,
1760 ; Phil. Trans. Abridged, iv. 14 ; Gent. Mag.
1754, p. 530; Montucla's Hist, des Mathe-
matiques, iii. 155 ; Marie's Hist, des Sciences,
vii. 199 ; Hoefer's Hist, des Mathematiques,
p. 519; Button's Mathematical Diet. 1815;
Weld's Descriptive Cat. of Portraits in the
possession of the Koy. Soc. p. 49 ; Bromley's
Cat. of Engraved Portraits, p. 292; Suter's
Geschichte der math. Wissenschaften, ii. 350 ;
Poggendorff'sBiog.-Lit. Handworterbuch ; Watt's
Bibl. Brit.] A. M. C.

MOLAGA or MOLACA (fl. 650), Irish
saint, of Leaba Molaga and Tigh Molaga, now
Timoleage, co. Cork, was son of Duibligid, of
the family of Ui Coscraidh, descendants of
the Druid Mogh Ruith, who was of the race
of Fergus MacRoigh, king of Ulster. The
family occupied a territory in the present
barony of Fermoy, their chief town being
Liathmuine, now Cloghleafin, in the parish
of Kilgullane. One day, while Duibligid
was sowing flax-seed near Carncuille, now
Aghacross, he is said to have been visited by
SS. Cuimin fada and his brother Comdan on
their way southward accompanied by a cleri-
cal party. On learning that he was still
labouring, notwithstanding his advanced age,
because he had no son, St. Cuimin foretold he

should have one who should illuminate both
bhe Scotias (Ireland and Scotland) with his
holiness. Seven months later the child was
born, and was baptised by St. Cuimin. Ar-
rived at a suitable age, he studied the scrip-
bures in his native place, and eventually
built a monastery hard by at Tulach min,
now Leaba Molaga. He subsequently had
to leave it, and made his way to Connor
in Ulster, from which, passing westward,
tie crossed the Bann at the ford of Camus,
but having forgotten his bell it was, ac-
cording to legend, divinely restored to him,
and the place was thenceforth known as
Termon an cluig, 'the sanctuary of the
bell,' now Kilfoda or Senchill. Thence he
proceeded to Scotland and on to Wales,
where he and St. David formed a mutual
Friendship. There he was known as Lachin,
the usual prefix mo being omitted, and the
diminutive in added. When leaving, St.
David gave him a bell, which was known as
the Boban Molaga. Warned by an angel to
return to Ireland, he crossed over to the city
called Dun Duiblinne, the fortress of Dublin,
otherwise named Ath-diath, or the ford of
hurdles. At this time the king of Dublin
was suffering from profuse perspirations, and
Molaga, having been called in, is said to have
cured him by transferring the perspiration to
his bell. The grateful king bestowed on him a
town in Fingal with a perpetual rent. There
he erected a church and established a swarm
of bees, which he obtained from St. Damon-
goc or Domnog of Tiprat Fachtna in Ossory,
a pilgrim, who brought them from Wales
(cf. Calendar of Oengus). The ruins of the
monastery or church founded by him, and
which was known as Lann-beachair (the
Beeman's church), may still be seen to the
north of Balbriggan, co. Dublin. It is now
known as Lambechair. Returning thence to
Tulach min at the request of the people, he
was appointed confessor to the king, and it
was determined that his church should be
constituted a termon or sanctuary. The four
pillars which marked the boundaries of the
sanctuary still remain. Some time afterwards
Flann king of the Hy Fidgeinte, in the pre-
sent baronies of Upper and Lower Connello,
co. Limerick, came with a crowd of followers
to visit Molaga's king, Cai gan mathair, and
behaved so turbulently that Molaga, accord-
ing to his biographers, summoned wild beasts
from the forest, and produced an earthquake,
in order to terrify the king, and thus induce
him to protect the monastery. The king is
said to have prostrated himself before the
saint, who placed his foot on his neck seven
times, and, moved by his penitence, declared
that seven kings should spring from him.

Molaissi

118

Mole

At this time the pestilence called the Buidhe
Chojinail, or yellow plague, was raging! at
Corcabascin, co. Clare, and Molaga success-
fully exerted himself to arrest its spread.
He died on 20 Jan., but nothing is known of
the year beyond the fact that he survived
the great plague of 664. At Leaba Molaga
in the barony of Condons and Clongibbons
are to be seen the ruins of his oratory, with
the cashel or enclosing wall and two crosses.
To the south, at a distance of eighty yards,
are the four pillar stones enclosing the ter-
mon or sanctuary. A square tomb beneath
the south wall is supposed to be the grave
of the saint.

[Vita Molaggae su Molaci Confessoris ex Hi-
bernico versa ; Colgan's Acta Sanct. pp. 145 sq. ;
Calendar of Oengus, p. xlii ; Griraldus Cam-
brensis's Topographia, cap. v. (Rolls Ser.) ; Die
Irisehe Kanonensammlung, von H. Wasser-
schleben, zweite Auflage, p. 175 ; Lord Dun-
raven's Notes on Irish Architecture, pp. 61, &c. ;
Lanigan's Eccl. Hist. iii. 83; D. J. O'Donovan's
Martyrology of Donegal, 20 Jan.] T. 0.

MOLAISSI (533-563), Irish saint, son of
Nadfraech and Monua, was a descendant of
Conall Cernach, and was born in 533. He
founded a church on an island in Loch Erne
known in Irish as Daimhinis, or Stag Island,
and at the present day as Devinish. A round
tower and a church, both of much later date
than the saint, with some ancient tombs, are
to be seen on the island. He lived there with
a community of monks, subject to a rule
instituted by him. It was not wanting in
austerity, for throughout Lent it allowed only
one handful of barley grain each twenty-four
hours. He lived through the Buidhe Chon-
nail, or plague of the reign of Diarmait and
Blathmac, in which both kings and St. Fechin
of Fore [q. v.] perished. He is described as
going about in a hood of badgers' skins, long
afterwards preserved as a relic, and called
the brocainech. Another was a little evange-
listarium called the soiscela beg, which he
used to carry about with him. He made a
pilgrimage to Rome. The rest of his life pre-
sents a long series of miracles and of aus-
terities. He died on 12 Sept. 563. Michael
O'Clery mentions an ancient Irish life (Felire
na Naomh Nerennach, p. 245), and quotes a
poem on him by Cuimin of Coindeire, be-
ginning ' Carais Molaisi an locha-Molaissi of
the lake loves.' S. H. O'Grady has printed
and translated another Irish life of him from
a copy in a sixteenth-century Irish manu-
script now in the British Museum (Addit.
MS. 18205). He is sometimes called Laisren
or Lasrianus, and his name is also spelt Mo-
laise. A fragment of his ancient office has
been preserved by Michael O'Clery. He is

described as tall, and had three sisters :
Muadhnat, Tallulla, abbess of Kildare, and
Osnat.

He is to be distinguished from Molaissi
of Leighlin, whose feast was 18 April; from
Molaissi of Inis Muiredhaigh, who is vene-
rated on Inishmurray to this day, and whose
day is 12 Aug. ; and from Molaissi of Cill-
Molaissi, in South Munster.

[T. O'Donovan's Martyrology of Donegal, Dub-
lin, 1864; S. H. O'G-rady's Silva Gadelica, 1892;
W.Stokes's Calendar of Oengus, 1871.] N. M.

MOLE, JOHN (1743-1827), mathema-
tician, the son of an agricultural labourer,
was born at Old Newton, near Stowmarket,
Suffolk, 10 March 1743 (O.S.) His mother,
whose maiden name was Sarah Martin, taught
him to read, but he received no school edu-
cation. He obtained employment as a farmer's
servant, and at the age of twenty-seven dis-
played extraordinary powers of mental cal-
culation, and subsequently acquired, without
tuition, an intimate knowledge of algebra.
In 1773 he opened a school at Nacton, near
Ipswich. His ' Elements of Algebra, to which
is prefixed a choice collection of Arithmetical
Questions, with their Solutions, including
some New Improvements worthy the atten-
tion of Mathematicians,' London, 1788, 8vo,
was highly commended by the reviews. In
April 1788 the author paid a visit to London,
and was introduced to Dr. Tomline [q. v.],
bishop of Lincoln, and Lord Walpole. He
was an occasional contributor of pieces in
prose and verse to the ' Ipswich Magazine '
(1799-1800). In 1793 he relinquished his
school at Nacton, and removed to Witnesham,
a village on the other side of Ipswich, where
he again commenced the drudgery of tuition.
While there he published ' A Treatise on
Algebra,' Ipswich, 1809, 8vo. In 181 1 he re-
turned to Nacton, where he died on 20 Sept.
1827. He was twice married, but left no
issue.

[Addit. MSS. 19167 f. 162, 19170 f. 145; De
Morgan's Arithmetical Books, p. 1 1 7 ; Gent. Mag.
1788 p. 410, February 1828 p. 185; Nichols's
Illustr. of Lit. vi. 887-91.] T. C.

MOLE, JOHN HENRY (1814-1886),
water-colour painter, was born at Alnwick,
Northumberland, in 1814. His early years
were passed in a solicitor's office in New-
castle-on-Tyne, but his leisure time was de-
voted to art, and at the age of twenty-one he
began his professional career by painting
miniatures. He first exhibited in London at
the Royal Academy, where he had four
miniatures in 1845 and six in 1846. He also
painted landscapes and figure subjects in
water-colours, and this led to his election in

Molesworth

119

Molesworth

1847 as an associate, and in 1848 as a full
member, of the New Society of Painters in
Water-Colours. He then gave up miniature
painting, and about the same time removed
to London ; thenceforward he contributed
regularly to the annual exhibitions of the
New Society, afterwards the Royal Institute,
of Painters in Water-Colo urs, of which he be-
came vice-president in 1884. He occasionally
painted in oil-colours, and sent a picture, en-
titled ' Carrying Peat/ to the Royal Academy
in 1879. His water-colour drawings met
with considerable success, and three of them,
* Tynemouth,' ' Coast of Devon, Gleaners Re-
turning,' and 'Hellersdon Wood, Devonshire/
are in the South Kensington Museum.

Mole died at 7 Guilford Place, Russell
Square, London, on 13 Dec. 1886, aged 72,
and was buried in Brompton cemetery.

[Athenaeum, 1886, ii. 833 ; Catalogue of the
National Gallery of British Art at South Ken-
sington, 1893 ; Koyal Academy Exhibition Cata-
logues, 1845-79; Exhibition Catalogues of the
New Society (afterwards Royal Institute) of
Painters in Water-Colours, 1847-87.]

R. E. G.

MOLESWORTH, JOHN EDWARD
NASSAU (1790-1877), vicar of Rochdale,
only son of John Molesworth, by his wife
Prances, daughter of Matthew Hill, esq.,
and great-grandson of Robert, first viscount
Molesworth [q. v.], was born in London on
4 Feb. 1790, and educated under Dr. Alex-
ander Crombie [q. v.] of Greenwich. Passing
to Trinity College, Oxford, he graduated B. A.
in 1812, M.A. in 1817, B.D. and D.D. in
1838. For sixteen years he was curate of Mill-
brook, Hampshire, and while there wrote, at
the instigation of Dr. Rennell, dean of Win-
chester, a reply to Davison's i Inquiry into the
Origin and Intent of Primitive Sacrifice'
(1826), awork which procured him thefriend-
ship of Dr. Howley, then bishop of London,
afterwards archbishop of Canterbury [q. v.]
Howley presented him in succession to the
livings of Wirksworth, Derbyshire (1828), and
St. Martin's, Canterbury (1829) ; appointed
him one of the * six preachers ' at Canterbury ;
recommended him unsuccessfully for the
vicarage of Leeds when Hook was elected,
and in 1839 presented him to the vicarage of
Minster-in-Thanet, and a few months later
(3 March 1840) to Rochdale. The last pre-
ferment he held for thirty-eight years. At
Canterbury, during the stormy period of the
Reform Bill, his talents, which were allied
with a combative temperament, found abun-
dant occupation, and both by voice and pen
he became recognised as the leader of the
church party in the diocese. But he was no
less a zealous parish priest, and to him is due

the first venture in cheap church periodical
literature. The 'Penny Sunday Reader'
which he edited and very largely wrote for
five years, is said to have enjoyed an extra-
ordinary popularity among the working men
of many large towns. At Rochdale Moles-
worth had an ample field for all his activities.
He succeeded an Erastian and absentee vicar,
and found church life and work in the town
at the last gasp. Dissenters at this time were
agitating for abolition of church rates, and
in Rochdale they had a doughty leader in
the quaker John Bright, who fleshed his
virgin sword in this controversy. Each party
started a magazine, in which their case was de-
fended and their opponents ridiculed. Moles-
worth fought in behalf of the rates, with a
vigour and determination which, according
to Bright (Speeches, ii. 517), was not ' sur-
passed in any other parish in the kingdom/
but his cause was a lost one, and defeat for
his party inevitable.

The vicar was able to augment largely the
value of the living by calling to account the
leaseholders of its property, who had neg-
lected to build upon the land according to
their covenant ; and with the increased means
at his disposal he promoted church building,
giving 1,000/. to each new church for which
the parishioners raised an equal sum. Four
churches so endowed were added to the ori-
ginal fourteen. He also rebuilt the grammar
school founded by Archbishop Parker, and
built parish schools, which were long cele-
brated for their efficiency. The value of the
living, which was 1,800/. when Molesworth
went to Rochdale, was meanwhile rapidly
increasing with the spread of factories over
the vicarage estate and the erection upon it
of the railway station and canal terminus.
In 1866, when his income had reached 5,000/.,
Molesworth, following twenty years later
Hook's example at Leeds, promoted the Roch-
dale Vicarage Act. by which the thirteen
chapels of ease were converted into parish
churches, and their endowments raised, some
to 200/., some to 300/., and one to 600/. By
this act his own income was limited to 4,000/.,
while his successor was to receive 1,500/.

With very many persons and societies in
his parish did the vicar continue to wage
war with published letters and tracts. An
unfortunate difference between him and his
bishop, James Prince Lee [q. v.], was the sub-
ject of many pamphlets. Molesworth had
protested against Lee's appointment in 1847,
on the ground that a charge of drunkenness
had been brought against him and remained
unrebutted. But after a libel action had
proved the falsity of the accusation, Moles-
worth and the bishop maintained for some

Molesworth

120

Molesworth

two years very friendly relations. A dispute,
however, subsequently arose over a church-
building question, and the bishop was deter-
minedly hostile to the vicar during the last
twenty years of his episcopate.

The closing years of Molesworth's life were
spent in comparative peace. He died on
21 April 1877, and was buried at St. Martin's,
Castleton Moor, Lancashire. He was twice
married, first, in 1825, to Harriet, daughter
of W. Mackinnon, esq., of Newton Park, by
whom he had six sons and three daughters,
among whom were William Nassau Moles-
worth [q. v.], the historian, and Sir Guilford
Molesworth, K.C.I.E., the distinguished en-
gineer ; secondly, in 1854, to Harriett Eliza-
beth, daughter of the Rev. Sir Robert Affleck,
bart., and widow of J. T. Bridges, esq., of St.
Nicholas Court, Thanet, and Walmer.

Molesworth was a high churchman before
tractarianism, and, like W. F. Hook, whom
in many points of character and circumstance
he resembled, found himself sometimes in
agreement, sometimes in disagreement, with
the leaders of the Oxford movement. He was
a friend of Hugh James Rose [q. v.], and
contributed to the * British Magazine ' and
' Encyclopaedia Metropolitana,' of which Rose
was editor. The courage and zeal with which
he advocated unpopular opinions could not
fail to arouse opposition and resentment, but
his good temper and generosity disarmed
many an adversary, and it was characteristic
of him that he never allowed public quarrels
to be carried into private life. Besides his
sermons and pamphlets he published ' The
Rick-burners,' a tale which enjoyed a large
circulation at the time of the chartist riots.
There is an engraved portrait by H. Cook.

[The Vicars of Rochdale, by the Eev. Canon
Raines (Chetham Soc.) ; Foster's Peerage ; pri-
vate information.] H. C. B.

MOLESWORTH, HON. MARY (d.
1715), poetess. [See MONCK.]

MOLESWORTH, RICHARD, third
VISCOUNT MOLESWOKTH (1680-1758), field-
marshal, born in 1680, was second son of
Robert, first viscount Molesworth [q. v.] He
was destined for the law and was entered at
the Temple, but abandoning his studies set off
with a servant to join the army in Holland,
where he presented himself to his father's
intimate friend Lord George Hamilton, earl
of Orkney [q. v.] He served at first as a
volunteer and was afterwards appointed cap-
tain in Orkney's regiment, the Scots Royal
(1st foot), with which he was present at Blen-
heim (* Blenheim Roll ' in Treasury Papers,
vol. xciii.) He was one of Marlborough's

aides-de-camp, and saved the duke's life at the
battle of Ramillies, 23 May 1706. Different
versions of the incident have been given, but
the most authentic appears to be that Marl-
borough, seeing the allied left, on the open
ground to the left of the village of Ramillies,
was sore pressed, had ordered reinforcements
to proceed thither from the right, and was
himself personally leading up some squa-
drons of horse of the left wing which he had
rallied with great difficulty, when he was
unhorsed and ridden over by a body of
Dutch cavalry retiring in disorder. His
horse galloped away among the Dutch, and
his aide-de-camp, Molesworth, seeing his chief
in immediate danger of capture from the pur-
suing squadrons of French, put him on his
own horse and persuaded him to ride away.
In the ardour of the pursuit Molesworth
was overlooked, and the French were pre-
sently brought up by the steady fire of Al-
bemarle's Dutch-Swiss, under Colonel Con-
stant. Molesworth recovered Marlborough's
horse from a soldier, and found his chief in
the village of Ramillies, issuing orders.
Marlborough essayed to shift back to his
own horse, when he was stunned by a round-
shot, which took off the head of his prin-
cipal aide-de-camp, Colonel Bringfield of
Lumley's horse, who was holding his stirrup.
The affair was carefully hushed up at the
time.

Molesworth was appointed a captain and
lieutenant-colonel in the Coldstream guards
the year after, served in Flanders, and was
blown up by a mine at the siege of Mons,
but without receiving much injury. In
1710 he was appointed colonel of a regiment
of foot, in succession to Colonel Moore, and
went with it to Spain the year after. The
regiment was disbanded at the peace of
Utrecht. Molesworth was made lieutenant
of the ordnance in Ireland, 11 Dec. 1714,
and was returned as M.P. for Swords, co.
Dublin. During the Jacobite rising of 1715
he raised a regiment of dragoons, with which
he served, under General Carpenter, against
the rebels in Lancashire. The regiment was
disbanded, and on 19 March 1724 Moles-
worth was appointed colonel of the 27th
Inniskilling foot. On 5 Oct. 1731 he suc-
ceeded to the title on the death of his elder
brother, John, second viscount, ambassador
in Tuscany and Sardinia [see under MOLES-
WORTH, ROBERT, first VISCOUNT]. On 31 May
1732 Molesworth succeeded General Crofts
as colonel of the 9th dragoons (now lancers) ;
on 26 Oct. 1733 was sworn of the Irish
privy council; on 18 Dec. 1735 became a
major-general; on 19 Dec. 1736 he was
sworn one of the lords justices of Ireland

Molesworth

121

Molesworth

succeeded General Wynne as colonel of the
5th royal Irish dragoons, 27 June 1737 ; be-
came a lieutenant-general in Ireland in 1739,
and master-general of the ordnance in Ire-
land in 1740; a lieutenant-general on the
English establishment, 1 July 1742 ; a gene-
ral of horse, 24 March 1746 ; commander-in-
chief in Ireland in September 1751, and a |
field-marshal in 1757. He was governor of |
Kilmainham, and was admitted a member of
the Royal Society 15 March 1721 (THOMPSON,
App. iv. p. xxxv. j He died 12 Oct. 1758, aged
78. A portrait of Molesworth was painted
by Lee and engraved by Brooks.

Molesworth married, first, Jane, daughter
of Mr. Lucas of Dublin (she died 1 April j
1742, having had a son, who died an infant, j
and three daughters, and was buried at
Swords) ; secondly, Mary, daughter of the
Rev. William Usher, archdeacon of Clon-
fert, by whom he had one son, Richard Nas-
sau, fourth viscount, and seven daughters.
At his death, Molesworth's widow received i
a pension of 500/. a year, and seven of his '
unmarried daughters pensions of 70/. a year
each. The second Lady Molesworth met
with a tragic fate. She, her brother, Cap-
tain Usher (royal navy), two of her daugh-
ters, their governess, and four servants were
burned in their beds by a fire originating in
the nursery of her house in Upper Brook
Street, Grosvenor Square, London, early in
the morning of 7 May 1763. Captain Usher's
servant, who had in the first instance escaped,
gallantly went back to save his master, and
perished. George III directed 200 1. a year
to be added to the family pension in con-
sideration of their misfortune (Gent. Mag.
1763, p. 255).

[Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, vol. iii.; Burke's
Peerage, under 'Molesworth;' 'Succession of
Colonels,' in Cannon's Hist. Rec. 9th Lancers.]

H. M. C.

^ MOLESWORTH, ROBERT, first Vis-
"M COUNT MOLESWOETH (1656-1725), was the
eldest son of Robert Molesworth (d. 3 Sept.
1656), who fought on the parliament side in
/ i&f >'/ * ne civil war, and at its conclusion obtained
as an undertaker 2,500 acres of land in the j
^ county of Meath ; he afterwards became a !
merchant in Dublin, accumulated great
wealth, and was high in Cromwell's favour j
(cf. GILBEET, History of Dublin, i. 58-9). |
The Molesworth family, of Northamptonshire
origin, was very ancient. An ancestor, Sir
Walter de Molesworth, attended Edward I
to the Holy Land and was appointed sheriff
of Bedfordshire and Buckinghamshire for a
period of ten years in 1304. One of Sir
Walter's descendants, Anthony Molesworth,
nearly ruined himself by his profuse hospi-

tality to Queen Elizabeth at Fotheringay.
The younger of this Anthony's sons, Na-
thaniel, accompanied Sir Walter Raleigh in
his voyage to Guiana ; the elder, William,
who was the first viscount's grandfather, took
part in Buckingham's expedition to R6, and
died about 1640, leaving issue a daughter,
Elizabeth (1606-1661), who was married to
Gervase Holies [q.v.], and three sons, of whom
the youngest was the father of the subject of
this memoir. His mother was Judith, daugh-
ter and coheiress of John Bysse, by Margaret,
daughter of Sir Gerard Lowther.

Born in Fishamble Street, Dublin, on
7 Sept. 1656, four days after his father's death,
Robert was educated at home and at Dublin
University, where he ' had a high character
for abilities and learning,' and is stated by
Taylor ( Univ. of Dublin, p. 385) to have gra-
duated with distinction, though his name does
not appear in the list of Dublin graduates. In
the struggle that attended the revolution of
1688 in Ireland, he became prominent in sup-
port of the Prince of Orange ; he was conse-
quently attainted and his estate, valued at
2,285/. per annum, sequestered by James's
parliament on 7 May 1689. After the Boyne
he was restored to his possessions and sum-
moned to William's privy council. He ap-
pears to have been sent on a private mission
to Denmark during 1689-90 and in *69he
was despatched as envoy extraordinary to
that country. He managed, however, to give
serious offence to the court of Copenhagen,
and left the country abruptly and without
the usual formality of an audience of leave in
169& The only account of the circumstance
is that published by Molesworth's adversary,
Dr. William King (1663-1712) [q. v.], who
stated, on the authority of Scheel, the Danish
envoy, that Molesworth had most unwarrant-
ably outraged the Danish sense of propriety
by poaching in the king's private preserves
and forcing the passage of a road exclusively
reserved for the royal chariot. The charges are
probably not devoid of truth, for Molesworth
was an ardent admirer of Algernon Sidney,
but the gravity of the offences may have
been exaggerated by Dr. King. The aggrieved
envoy withdrew to Flanders, where his re-
sentment took shape in ' An Account of
Denmark as it was in the year 1692 ' (Lon-
don, 1694). There the Danish government
was represented as arbitrary and tyrannical
and held up as an object lesson to men of
enlightenment. The book, which was half
a political pamphlet in support of revolution
principles, and was also strongly anti-clerical
in tone, at once obtained popularity and dis-
tinction. It was highly approved by Shaftes-
bury and by Locke, to whom it introduced

Molesworth

122

Molesworth

the author ; as late as 1758 it was described
by Lord Orford in his preface to Whitworth's
' Account of Russia' (p. iv), as t one of our
standard books.' The strictures on the
Danish authorities incensed the Princess
Anne, the wife of Prince George of Den-
mark, and interest was made with "William
to procure the punishment of the author.
Scheel also protested on behalf of the Danish
government, but in vain. Vindications ap-
peared. One by Dr. King, already alluded
to, entitled ' Animadversions on the Pre-
tended Account of Denmark,' was inspired
by Scheel. Two more, one entitled l The
Commonwealth's man unmasqu'd, or a just
rebuke to the author of the Account of Den-
mark/ were issued before the close of 1694,
and a * Deffense du Danemark,' at Cologne
two years later.

Early in 1695 Molesworth returned to Ire-
land, and during the four following years
sat in the Irish parliament as member for
Dublin. He was made a privy councillor
for Ireland in August 1697, and shortly
afterwards prepared a bill ' for the encourage-
ment of protestant strangers ' in Ireland. He
sat for Swords in the Irish parliament (1703-
1705) and for Lostwithiel and East Retford
in the English House of Commons (1705-
1708). He continued a member of the Irish
privy council until January 1712-13, when
he was removed upon a complaint against
him, presented on 2 Dec. by the prolocutor
of convocation to the House of Lords, charg-
ing him with the utterance, ' They that have
turned the world upside down are come
hither also.' Steele vindicated him in his
1 Englishman,' and a few weeks later in ' The
Crisis ; ' Molesworth was nevertheless let off
easily in ' The Public Spirit of the Whigs,'
Swift's tory rejoinder. The political con-
iuncture occasioned the reprinting of Moles-
worth's ' Preface ' to a translation of Francis
Hotoman's ' Franco- Gallia, or an Account of
the Ancient Free State of France and most
other parts of Europe before the loss of their
liberties,' which he had executed in 1711
(London, 8vo), ' with historical and political
remarks, to which is added a true state of
his case with respect to the Irish Convoca-
tion ' (London [1713] ; 2nd edit. 1721 ; and
the work was reprinted for the London
association in 1775, under the title * The
Principles of a Real Whig ').

On the accession of George I Molesworth
was restored to place and fame; he obtained
a seat in the English parliament for St.
Michaels, was on 9 Oct. 1714 named a privy
councillor for Ireland, and in November a
commissioner for trade and plantations. On
16 July 1719 he was created Baron Moles-

worth of Philipstown and Viscount Moles-
worth of Swords ; in the spring of this year
he had vigorously supported the Peerage
Bill, writing in its defence ' A Letter from a
Member of the House of Commons to a gentle-
man without doors relating to the Bill of
Peerage.' In 1723 appeared his ' Considera-
tions for promoting Agriculture ' (Dublin,
8vo), described by Swift as ' an excellent
discourse full of most useful hints, which I
hope the honourable assembly will consider
as they deserve.' ' I am no stranger to his
lordship,' he adds, ' and excepting in what
relates to the church there are few persons
with whose opinions I am better pleased to
agree ' (cf. BKYDGES, Censura Lit. iv. 144).
Swift subsequently dedicated to Molesworth,
as an Irish patriot, the fifth of the ' Drapier's
Letters ' (3 Dec. 1724). The last four years
of his life were spent by Molesworth in stu-
dious retirement at his s'eat at Brackenstown,
near Dublin. He died there on 22 May 1725,
and was buried at Swords. He had another
seat in England at Edlington, near Tickhill,
Yorkshire.

Molesworth had been an active fellow of
the Royal Society, to which he was admitted
6 April 1698 (THOMSON, Royal Society, App.
iv. p. xxxi), and he is described by Locke as
' an ingenious and extraordinary man.' Among
his closest friends were William Molyneux
[q. v.] and John Toland [q. v.] in conjunction
with whom he supplied many notes to Wil-
liam Martin's ' Western Islands of Scotland '
(1716). He shared the sceptical views of
Toland, but left by his will 50/. towards
building a church at Philipstown.

Molesworth married Letitia (d. 18 March
1729), third daughter of Richard Coote, lord
Coloony, and sister of the Earl of Bellamont.
By her (she died 18 March 1729, and was
buried at St. Audoen's, Dublin) he had seven
sons and four daughters. His eldest son and
successor, JOHN MOLESWORTH (1679-1726),
was appointed a commissioner of the stamp
office in May 1706 (LTJTTRELL, vi. 50), a post
in which he was succeeded in 1709 by Sir Ri-
chard Steele. Early in 1710 he was appointed
envoy to the Duke of Tuscany, but returned
during the summer. Swift met him frequently
during September and October 1710, once at
the house of William Pate [q. v.], the learned
woollendraper. Charles Dartiquenave [q. v.],
the epicure and humorist, was another com-
mon friend. He sailed again for Tuscany on
3 Nov. 1710, but was recalled from Genoa
rather abruptly in the following February
(Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. v. 305).
In December 1715 he succeeded his father as
a commissioner of trade and plantations, and
undertook several diplomatic missions. At

Molesworth

123

Molesworth

the time of his father's death he was at Turin
in the capacity of plenipotentiary. He died
a few months after his succession to the title
and was succeeded by his brother Richard,
who is separately noticed. Molesworth's se-
cond daughter, Mary, who married George
Monck, is also separately noticed. Her father
prefixed to her ' Marinda' (1716) a dedication
to the Princess of Wales, afterwards Queen
Caroline.

A portrait of Molesworth by Thomas Gib-
son (1680 P-1751) [q. v.] was engraved by
P. Pelham (1721), and E. Cooper.

[Biog. Brit. ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; "Wai-
pole's Cat. of Eoyal and Noble Authors, ed. Park,
v. 231-4, 239; Wills's Irish Nation, ii. 729;
Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography ; Cun-
ningham's Lives of Eminent Englishmen, iv.
122; Familiar Letters between Mr. Locke and
several of his friends, p. 260 ; Georgian Era, i.
350 ; Lodge's Irish Peerage, v. 134-6 ; The New
Peerage, 2nd edit. 1778, iii. 209; G. E. C.'s
Peerage, s.v. 'Molesworth ;' Luttrell's Brief His-
torical Relation, pas-sim ; Swift's Works, ed. Scott,
ii. iii. passim and viii. 299 ; Forster's Life of
Swift ; Granger's Biog. Hist, continued by Noble,
iii. 63 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Bromley's Cat. of En-
graved Portraits, p. 2 10; Hist. Eeg. 1716, p. 353,
and 1725, Chron. Diary, p. 26.] T. S.

MOLESWORTH, SIR WILLIAM

(18 10-1 855), politician, born in Upper Brook
Street, London, on 23 May 1810, was son of
Sir Arscott-Ourry Molesworth, by Mary,
daughter of Patrick Brown of Edinburgh.
The Molesworths had been settled at Pen-
carrow, near Bodmin, Cornwall, since the
time of Elizabeth. Sir Arscott was the
seventh holder of the baronetcy, created in
1688. William had a bad constitution and
was disfigured in his childhood by scrofula.
His father disliked him, and he was sent
very early to a boarding-school near London,
whore the boys teased him on account of his
infirmity. His father died 30 Dec. 1823.
His mother was then able to bestow more
care upon him ; his health improved under
medical treatment ; and he was sent to the
school of a Dr. Bekker at Offenbach, near
.Frankfort, where he made good progress.
He was then entered at Trinity College,
Cambridge, and gave promise of mathe-
matical distinction. He quarrelled with his
tutor in his second year, sent him a challenge,
and crossed to Calais with a view to a duel.
The tutor did not fight, however, and Moles-
worth was expelled from Cambridge. His
mother then went with him and his two
sisters to Edinburgh (about 1828), where he
finished his education at the university. He
then broke away ' for the south of Europe,'
and stayed for a time at Naples, where he

found some young Englishmen, with whom
he indulged in ' some youthful follies.' His
follies, however, did not prevent him from
studying Arabic for several hours a day with
a view to eastern travel. His treatment by
his father and at Cambridge had made him
dislike all authority; in Germany he had
become democratic ; in Scotland, sceptical ;
and he had found Cambridge at a period of
remarkable intellectual ' activity ' (Philoso-
phical Radicals, pp. 50-3). The utilitarian
propaganda had been actively carried on there
by Charles Buller [q. v.] and others. Receiv-
ing news at Naples of the growing excitement
about parliamentary reform, he thought it a
duty to take part in the contest. He made
his first public appearance at a reform meeting
in Cornwall in 1831 ; and he was returned
as member for East Cornwall (December
1832) in the first reformed parliament. His
Cornish connection made him known to
Charles Buller, who had also been his con-
temporary at Cambridge, and was returned
at the same election for Liskeard. He made
the acquaintance of Grote in the House of
Commons, and by Grote was introduced to
James Mill. Mill thought highly of his
abilities, and he was accepted as one of the
faithful utilitarians. Grote was for some
years his political and philosophical mentor.
He was also a favourite of Mrs. Grote, to
whom he confided more than one love affair
at this period. Two young ladies, to whom
he made offers, appear to have regarded him
with favour ; but in both cases their guar-
dians succeeded in breaking off the match
on account of his infidel and radical opinions.
Molesworth was embittered by his disap-
pointments : and for some years tried to con-
sole himself by study, and received many
reproaches from Mrs. Grote for his unsocial
habits. He declared that he preferred to be
disliked.

Molesworth was again returned for East
Cornwall at the general election at the end
of 1835. He had meanwhile projected the
' London Review,' of which the first number
appeared in April 1835 [see under MILL,
JOHN STUART]. James Mill contributed to it
his last articles, and J. S. Mill was practi-
cally editor ; while it was supported by the
' philosophical radicals ' generally. In 1837
Molesworth transferred it to J. S. Mill.

Molesworth continued to follow Grote's
lead in politics. He voted against the repeal
of the malt-tax under Peel's short administra-
tion in 1835, because he could not bear to
vote against Grote, though many radicals
differed from him. He was also a staunch
supporter of the ballot Grote's favourite
measure but his especial province was colo-

Molesworth

124

Molesworth

nial policy. He obtained a committee to in-
quire into the system of transportation in
1837, and wrote the report, which produced a
considerable impression. He continued to
attack the system, and contributed to its ulti-
mate abandonment. In his colonial policy
he accepted the theories of Edward Gibbon
Wakefield [q.v.], then in much favour. He
supported all measures for colonial self-
government, and protested with his party
against the coercive measures adopted by the
whig ministry during the Canadian troubles.
The 'philosophical radicals,' however, gradu-
ally sank into insignificance. As early as 1836
Buller observed to Grote that their duties
would soon be confined to ( telling ' Moles-
worth. His Cornish constituency became dis-
satisfied with him, he was disliked by the
country gentlemen for his extreme views, the
whigs resolved to give him up, and he did not
satisfy the agricultural interest. He wrote
an address to his constituents (September
1836) stating that he should not stand again,
and looked out for a metropolitan constitu-
ency. He was finally accepted as a candi-
date for Leeds, and was elected with Edward
Baines [q. v.] in July 1837, beating a third
candidate by a small majority. An attempt
to form a ' radical brigade ' in this parlia-
ment failed, owing to a proposal from O'Con-
nell to join it. The radicals were afraid that
they would be .swamped, and the scheme
fell through (Phil. Radicals, p. 32). On
2 March 1838 Molesworth moved a vote
of censure upon the colonial secretary [see
GEANT, CHAELES, BAEON GLENELG]. An
amendment was proposed by Lord Sandon
[see RYDEE, DUDLEY, second EAEL OF HAE-
EOWBY] condemning the Canadian policy,
when the original motion was withdrawn.
The government had a majority of 29, Moles-
worth and Grote not voting. During the next
few years Molesworth was much occupied
with his edition of ' Hobbes's Works.' It was
published in sixteen volumes, from 1839 to
1845, with dedication in English and Latin
to Grote. He engaged as literary assistant
Mr. Edward Grubbe (ib. p. 67). The book is
said to have cost l many thousand pounds.'
It is the standard edition ; but unfortunately
Molesworth never finished the life of Hobbes,
which was to complete it, although at his
death it was reported to be in manuscript
(Gent. Mag. 1855, pt. ii. p. 647). Moles-
worth joined Grote in subsidising Comte in
1840.

At the general election of 1841 Moles-
worth did not stand. He had offended
many of his constituents in 1840 by holding a
peace meeting at Leeds during the French dif-
ficulties of 1840, when he strongly advocated

an alliance with France and attacked Russia.
He remained quietly at Pencarrow studying
mathematics. Another love aifair, of which
Mrs. Grote gives full details, had occupied
him in 1840 and 1841, which again failed
from the objections of the family to his prin-
ciples. In 1844, however, he met a lady,
who was happily at her own disposal. He
was married, on 4 July 1844, to Andalusia
Grant, daughter of Bruce Carstairs, and
widow of Temple West of Mathon Lodge,
Worcestershire. His friends thought, ac-
cording to Mrs. Grote, that the lady's social
position was too humble to justify the step.
Mrs. Grote says that she defended him to her
friends, but Molesworth, hearing that she had
made some 'ill-natured remarks about his
marriage,' curtly signified to her husband his
wish to hear no more from her. Although
Charles Austin made some attempts to make
up the quarrel, the intimacy with the Grotes
was finally broken off.

Molesworth after his marriage gave up
his recluse habits, being anxious, as Mrs.
Grote surmises, to show that he could con-
quer the world, from which he had received
many mortifications. It may also be guessed
that his marriage had made him happier.
In any case he again entered parliament,
being returned for Southwark in September
1845, with 1,943 votes against 1,182 for a
tory candidate, and 352 for the representative
of the dissenters and radicals, Edward Miall
[q. v.] His support of the Maynooth grant
was the chief ground of opposition, and a cry
was raised of No Hobbes ! ' Molesworth
retained his seat at Southwark till his death.
On 20 May 1851 he moved for the discon-
tinuance of transportation to Van Diemen's
Land, but the house was counted out. He
gave a general support to the whigs in the
following years, and upon the formation of
Lord Aberdeen's government in January
1853 became first commissioner of the board
of works, with a seat in the cabinet. Cobden
regarded his accession to office as an apo-
stasy, and on the approach of the Crimean
war taunted him with inconsistency. Moles-
worth defended himself by referring to the
Leeds speech of 1840, in which he had
avowed the same foreign policy. He had,
however, broken with his old allies. He
has the credit of having opened Kew Gar-
dens to the public on Sundays. Upon Lord
John Russell's resignation in 1855, Moles-
worth became colonial secretary (2 July).
It was a position for which he had specially
qualified himself: but his strength had al-
ready failed. He died 22 Oct. following, and
was buried at Kensal Green.

As Molesworth left no issue, and as his

Molesworth

125

Molines

brothers had died before him, his cousin,
the Rev. Sir Hugh Henry Molesworth, suc-
ceeded to the baronetcy. He left Pencar-
row to his widow for her life. She was a
well-known member of London society till
her death, 16 May 1888. His sister Mary be-
came in 1851 the wife of Richard Ford [q. v.],
author of the ' Handbook to Spain.' A bust of
Molesworth by Behnes, executed in 1843, was
presented by him to Mrs. Grote, and another
is in the library of the National Liberal Club.
There is a drawing of him in the ' Maclise
Portrait Gallery,' p. 211. Mrs. Grote says
of him at the age of twenty-three he had
' a pleasant countenance, expressive blue eyes,
florid complexion, and light brown hair ; a
slim and neatly made figure, about 5 ft. 10 in.
in height, with small, well-shaped hands and
feet.' His health was always weak, and caused
him many forebodings. This, as well as his
unlucky love affairs and the dispiriting posi-
tion of his party, probably increased his dis-
like to society in early life. In late years
he seems to have been much liked ; and his
speeches in parliament were carefully pre-
pared and received with respect, although
he was rather a deliverer of set essays and
had no power as a debater.

Molesworth's only separate publications
were reprints of some of his speeches in par-
liament, and he wrote some articles in the
' London and Westminster Review.'

[The Philosophical Radicals of 1832, compris-
ing the Life of Sir William Molesworth, and some
incidents connected with the Reform Movement
from 1832 to 1844, privately printed in 1866 by
Mrs. Grote, gives several letters from Moles-
worth and many anecdotes, not very discreet nor
probably very accurate. The contemporary
notices in the Times, 23 Oct. 1855 ; Gent. Mag.
1855, pp. 645-8; New Monthly, 1855, pp. 394-
400 ; and other journals are collected in a pri-
vately printed volume, Notices of Sir W. Moles-
worth [by T.Woolcombe], 1885. See also Morley's
Cobden, 1881, i. 137, ii. 127, 160; Boase and
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Burke's Peerage and
Baronetage.] L. S.

MOLESWORTH, WILLIAM NAS-
SAU (1816-1890), historian, eldest son of
the Rev. John Edward Nassau Molesworth,
[q. v.], vicar of Rochdale, Lancashire, by his
first wife, was born 8 Nov. 1816, at Mill-
brook, near Southampton, where his father
then held a curacy. He was educated at the
King's School, Canterbury, and at St. John's
and Pembroke Colleges, Cambridge, where
as a senior optime, he graduated B.A. in
1839. In 1842 he proceeded to the degree
of M.A., and in 1883 the university of Glas-
gow bestowed on him its LL.D. degree. He
was ordained in 1839, and became curate to

his father at Rochdale, but in 1841 the
wardens and fellows of the Manchester Col-
legiate Church presented him to the incum-
bency of St. Andrew's Church, Travis Street,
Ancoats, in Manchester, and in 1844 his
father presented him to the church of St.
Clement, Spotland, near Rochdale, which
living he held till his resignation through
ill-health in 1889. Though a poor preacher,
he was a zealous and earnest parish priest ;
and in 1881 his labours were rewarded by
an honorary canonry in Manchester Cathe-
dral, conferred on him by Bishop Fraser.
Ecclesiastically he was a high churchman;
politically a radical. He was the friend of
Bright, who publicly praised one of his his-
tories (Speeches, ii. 110), and of Cobden, and
received information from Lord Brougham
for his ' History of the Reform Bill.' He
was among the first to support the co-opera-
tive movement, which he knew through the
' Rochdale Pioneers/ Though described as
'angular in manner,' he appears to have
been agreeable and estimable in private life.
After some years of ill-health, he died at
Rochdale 19 Dec. 1890, and was buried at
Spotland. He married, 3 Sept. 1844, Mar-
garet, daughter of George Murray of Ancoats
Hall, Manchester, by whom he had six sons
and one daughter.

Molesworth wrote a number of political
and historical works, ' rather annals than
history,' but copious and accurate. His prin-
cipal work was ' History of England from
1830 ' [to the date of publication], 1871-3,
and incorporating an earlier work on the
Reform Bill ; it reached a fifth thousand in
1874, and an abridged edition was published
in 1887. His other works were : 1. ' Essay
on the Religious Importance of Secular In-
struction,' 1857. 2. 'Essay on the French
Alliance,' which in 1860 gained the Emerton
prize adjudicated by Lords Brougham, Cla-
rendon, and Shaftesbury. 3. * Plain Lectures
on Astronomy,' 1862. 4. 'History of the
Reform Bill of 1832,' 1864. 5. ' History of
the Church of England from 1660,' 1882. He
also edited, with his father, 'Common Sense,'
1842-3.

[Times, 20 Dec. 1890; Manchester Guardian,
20 Dec. 1890 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. A. H.

MOLEYNS AND HUNGERFORD,
LORD. [See HFNGERFORD, ROBERT, 1431-
1464.]

MOLEYNS, ADAM (A. 1450), bishop ot
Chichester. [See MOLYNETTX.]

MOLINES or MULLEN, ALLAN,
M.D. (A. 1690), anatomist, born in the north
of Ireland, was educated in Dublin Univer-

Molines

126

Molines

sity, where he graduated B.A. and M.B. in
1676, and M.D. in 1684 (Cat. of Graduates,
ed. Todd, pp. 416, 417). In the latter year
he was apparently elected fellow of the
College of Physicians in Ireland (Register,
1865, p. 92). He attempted original research
in anatomy, and became a prominent mem-
ber of the Dublin Philosophical Society, to
which he contributed valuable papers on
human and comparative anatomy. The most
important was that in which he described
the vascularity of the lens of the eye, to the
discovery of which he appears to have been
led by the dissection of an elephant. On
18 July 1683 he was elected F.R.S. (THOM-
SON, Hist of Roy. Soc. App. iv.) A discredit-
able love affair obliged him to remove to
London in 1686, and thence he went with
William O'Brien, second earl of Inchiquin
[q. y.], in 1690 to the West Indies, hoping
to improve his fortunes by the discovery
of some mines there. He died soon after
landing at Barbados from the effects of in-
toxication.

Mullen published 'An Anatomical Account
of the Elephant accidentally burnt in Dublin
on 17 June 1681 ; together with a Relation
of new Anatomical Observations on the Eyes
of Animals. By A. M.,' &c., 2 pts. 4to, Lon-
don, 1682. His examination was made with
such accuracy that his descriptions have been
quoted by writers down to the present time.
The 'Philosophical Transactions' for 1685
contain an account of his dissection of a
' monstrous double cat' (xv. 1135). In the
volume for 1687 he gave a close estimate of
the quantity of blood contained in the body
(xvi. 433). His experiments ' On the In-
jection of Mercury into the Blood' (xvii. 486),
' On a Black shining Sand brought from Vir-
ginia' (xvii. 624), and ' Anatomical Observa-
tions on the Heads of Fowls' (xvii. 711) are
also recorded. His discovery of several struc-
tures in the tunics of the eye is acknowledged
by Albrecht Haller.

[Ware's Writers of Ireland (Harris), p. 206 ;
Cameron's College of Surgeons in Ireland,pp.9-l 1 ,
94 ; Mapother's Lessons from the Lives of Irish

G. G.

MOLINES, MOLEYNS,or MULLINS,
JAMES (d. 1639), surgeon, was born in the
latter part of the sixteenth century, and ap-
pears at least as early as 1607 a member of
the Barber-Surgeons' Company, of which he
became a warden in 1625, and master in
1632. He was elected, 20 Jan. 1622-3, sur-
geon * for the cutting of the stone ' to St.
Bartholomew's and St. Thomas's Hospitals,
and held this office till his death in 1639.
He was a noted surgeon in his day.

His son, EDWARD MOLINES (d. 1663), was
appointed surgeon to St. Thomas's Hospital
in his father's lifetime, and surgeon for the cut-
ting of the stone to St. Bartholomew's, 6 July
1639, in succession to his father. He appears
to have been a man of violent temper, as on
one occasion he defied the authority of the
Barber-Surgeons' Company, to which he be-
longed, being fined in consequence, and never
holding any office in the company. On the
breaking out of the war between Charles I
and the parliament he joined the royal army,
and was taken in arms at Arundel Castle
when it was surrendered to the parliamen-
tary forces in 1643. In consequence, the
House of Commons ordered the governors of
St. Thomas's Hospital to dismiss Molines
from his office, which was done 25 Jan.
1643-4. He is mentioned as having com-
pounded for his estate, the matter being
finally settled in 1653 (GREEN, Cal. State
Papers, Dom. Ser. ; Proceedings of Committee
for Compounding, 1643-60, p. 2554). He was
replaced in his hospital office after the Re-
storation, 20 July 1660, in compliance with
a letter from Charles II, and died in 1663.

JAMES MOLINES (1628-1686), the eldest
son of Edward Molines, was elected, 8 Nov.
1663, in compliance with a recommendation
equivalent to a command from Charles II r
surgeon to St. Thomas's Hospital ' as to ordi-
nary avocations,' and joint surgeon with Mr.
Hollyer ' for the cutting of the stone.' He
was afterwards appointed surgeon in ordinary
to Charles II and James II, and received
the degree of M.D. from the university of
Oxford 28 Sept. 1681. He died 8 Feb. 1686,
and was buried in St. Bride's Church, Fleet
Street, where his memorial tablet still exists.
His name appears as giving an imprimatur
to certain surgical works, but he does not
seem to have contributed to the literature
of the profession.

WILLIAM MOLINES (fl. 1680), who was
possibly a younger son of Edward, is men-
tioned in the 'Records of the Barber-Sur-
geons ' as engaged in the anatomical dissec-
tions at their hall in 1648. He was the author
or editor of a modest little work on anatomy,
entitled ' Myotomia, or the Anatomical Ad-
ministration of all the Muscles of an Humane
Body' (London, 1680, sm. 8vo), and intended
as a manual of dissection.

A third JAMES MOLINES (fl. 1675) appears
as the author of a manuscript volume in the
British Museum Library (Sloane, 3293), con-
taining, among other things, interesting notes
of the surgical practice at St. Thomas's Hos-
pital in 1675. He speaks of James Molines
(the second) as his cousin, and of his father as
being also a surgeon, so that he may possibly

Molines

127

Molines

have been a son of William Molines. He was
a student when he wrote these notes, and
nothing further is known of him.

[Archives of St. Thomas's and St. Bartholo-
mew's Hospitals ; Sidney Young's Annals of the
Barber-Surgeons, London, 1890; Paget's Records
of Harvey, 1846, p. 30.] J. F. P.

MOLINES, MOLYNS, or MOLEYNS,
SIK JOHN DE (d. 1362?), soldier, son of
Vincent de Molines, who was returned to
parliament as knight of the shire for South-
ampton in 1301 (Parl. Writs, i. 471), and
his wife, Isabella (DUGDALE, Baronage, ii.
147), is said to have been descended from a
Robert de Molines of Molines in the Bour-
bonnais, who came into England in the time
of Henry I, and was probably connected
with the Molines or Molyneux of Sefton,
Lancashire, who traced their origin to the
same town [see MOLYNEUX, ADAM DE]. John
de Molines appears to have been in the service
of the chancellor in 1325 (RYMER, Foedera,
II. i. 164), and was perhaps a clerk in chan-
cery. In 1329 he was sent abroad on some
mission with William de Montacute [q. v.],
afterwards first earl of Salisbury, in whose
service he was. Both had returned in 1330,
and in October were employed to penetrate
Nottingham Castle and arrest Roger Morti-
mer, first earl of March [q. v.] (LINGARD,
iii. 49 ; STUBBS, ii. 390 ; DUGDALE, ii. 145).
Molines was formally pardoned for killing
one of Mortimer's attendants, and during the
next few years Molines received numerous
grants from Edward III, chiefly of manors and
seignorial rights (cf. Cal Inquisitionum post
Mortem; RYMER, Foedera ; DUGDALE, Baron-
age, passim ; and especially Cal. Rot. Pat. in
Turri Londin. i. 113-39, where nearly every
page contains some grant to Molines) . He had
previously acquired Stoke Poges, Bucking-
hamshire, by his marriage with Egidia, cousin
and heir of Margaret, daughter of Robert
Poges of Stoke Poges, and her husband, John
Mauduit of Somerford, Wiltshire, and his
favour with the king enabled him to ' mul-
tiply his territorial possessions to an enor-
mous and dangerous extent ' (LiPSCOMB,
Buckinghamshire, passim). In 1335 he re-
ceived pardon for entertaining John Mau-
travers, lately banished, Thomas de Berkeley,
and others. In the same year he is spoken
of as 'valettus' to the king, and received
lands in the manors of Datchet and Fulmer,
Buckinghamshire, for services to the king
and to Montacute (Cal. Rot. Pat. in Turri
Londin. i. 123 b ; Abbreviatio Rot. Orig. ii.
65), and the king granted him the manor of
Ludgershall, forfeited by Hugh le Despenser
the elder (1262-1326) [q. v.] During the

next two years Molines was serving under
Montacute in the Scottish wars, for which in
1338 he received 220/. 10s. Id. as wages and
compensation for the horses he had lost. In
1337 he is again spoken of as ' valettus' to the
king, and was treasurer of the king's chamber,
in which capacity, perhaps, he was commis-
sioned to seize all the Lombard merchants
in London ' exceptis illis qui sunt de societa-
tibus Bardorum et Peruch ' and hand them
over to Montacute, governor of the Tower
(Abbreviatio, ii. 116). On 1 July he was
commissioned to seize the goods of the French
king (RYMER, n. ii. 982) ; before the end of
the year was sent on a mission to Flanders
in connection with the negotiations with the
Flemish princes and burghers, and was made
overseer of certain royal castles and lands in
the Isle of Wight, Hampshire, and York-
shire (Abbreviatio, ii. 118). In 1338 he re-
ceived the custody of the king's hawks and
other birds and numerous other grants (ib.
passim), was created a knight-banneret, and
employed in negotiating an alliance with
the Duke of Brabant. In November he was
sent on a similar mission to the German
nobles.

In 1340 he was one of those who under-
took to raise wools for the king's aid ; but
the supplies which reached Edward were
quite insufficient. The king was compelled
to raise the siege of Tournay, returned sud-
denly to London on 30 Nov., and arresting
Stratford, to whose party Molines may have
belonged, and the chief treasury officials, in-
cluding Molines, imprisoned them in the
Tower (STTJBBS, ii. 402 ; Cal. Rot. Pat. in
Turri Londin. I. i. 139 b ; Rolls of Parl.
ii. 119 a ; LE BAKER, Chron., ed. Maunde
Thompson, p. 72 ; Year-books of Edward III,
Rolls Ser. 1341, pp. 138-46 ; DUGDALE, ii.
146). Molines was apprehended by Mont-
acute, but escaped from the Tower, and ap-
parently refused to appear before the king's
justices. For this l rebellion ' his lands were
forfeited. In 1345, however, he was par-
doned, and his lands were gradually restored
to him, with numerous additional grants.
On 18 Sept. 1346 he was directed, with all
the men-at-arms and archers he could muster,
to proceed to the defence of Sandwich, then
threatened by the French ; and in 1347 he
was summoned as a baron to attend a council
or parliament. But this summons did not
entitle him to an hereditary writ, and neither
his son nor his grandson received it. In the
same year he was summoned to serve in the
war against France (RYMER, in. i. 120). In
1352 he became steward to Queen Philippa
and overseer of her castles, and in 1353 the
commons petitioned against the excessive

Molineux

128

Moll

fines lie levied ; he had previously, in 1347,
been accused of causing waste in Bern-
wood forest, and the king promised redress
to the victims (Rolls of Par I. ii. 253 a). An
inquiry was instituted into these ' treasons '
(Cal. Rot. Parl in Turri Londin. 1676),
Molines was thrown into prison, and his
lands were forfeited ; in 1358, however, his
son William was admitted to some of them,
and his wife Egidia retained others. In 1359
Molines was removed from Nottingham
Castle, the scene of Mortimer's arrest, to
Cambridge Castle. In 1362 he was accused
of falsely indicting Robert Lambard for
breaking into the queen's park (Rolls of Parl.
ii. 274 b). His death took place probably in
this year in Cambridge Castle, and he was
buried in Stoke Poges Church, where a
monument without any inscription, close to
the altar, is said to be his. He was a con-
siderable benefactor to religious foundations,
especially to the canons of St. Mary Overy,
Southwark, who inscribed his name in their
martyrology, and to St. Frideswide's, Oxford.
His wife Egidia died in 1367, seised of most
of Molines's lands, which passed to his eldest
son, William, who in 1355 had been in the
expedition to France, was in 1379 knight of
the shire for Bucks, and died in 1381, hav-
ing married Margery, daughter of Edmund
Bacoun. His son Richard died in 1384, and
his grandson, William, was killed at Orleans
in 1429, leaving an only daughter, Alianore,
who married Robert Hungerford, lord Mo-
leyns and Hungerford [q. v.]

[Lansdowne MS. 229 ; Cal. Eot. Pat. in Turri
Londinensi, passim ; Bolls of Parl. passim ;
Cal. Inquisitionum post Mortem ; Inquisit. No-
narum; Year-books of Edward III, passim ; By-
mer's Foedera, vols. ii. iii. passim ; Abbreviatio
Eot. Originalium, ii. passim; Cal. Kot. Charta-
rum et Inquisit. Ad quod Damnum, passim ;
Geoffrey le Baker, p. 72 ; Stow's Annals, p. 238 ;
Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 145-8 ; Monasticon,
passim ; White Kennett's Parochial Antiquities
of Ambrosden, Burcester, &c., passim; Barnes's
Edward III, pp. 47, 101, 104, 213; Sheahan's
Hist, of Bucks ; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire,
passim ; A Brief Hist, of Stoke Poges ; Burke's
Extinct Peerage ; Gr. E. C.'s Peerage.]

A. F. P.

MOLINEUX, THOMAS (1759-1850),
stenographer, born at Manchester on 14 May
1759, received his education in the school
kept at Salford by Henry Clarke [q. v.], who
taught him Byrom's system of shorthand, and
before he was seventeen he became a writing-
master and teacher of accounts in King Ed-
ward VI's Grammar School at Macclesfield.
He resigned that situation in 1802, and died
at Macclesfield on 15 Nov. 1850, aged 91.

He published ' An Abridgement of Mr.
Byrom's Universal English Short-hand,' Lon-
don, 1796, 8vo, called the second edition,
though it was really the first. It is mainly
a simpler representation of the system with
a few alterations. Molineux afterwards
brought out other works on the same sub-
ject, with beautifully engraved copperplates.
One of them is partly written in an epistolary
form. They were very popular, and passed
through about twelve editions. Some of these
are entitled ' An Introduction to Byrom's
Universal English Short-hand,' and others
' The Short-hand Instructor or Stenographi-
cal Copy Book.' To the editions of the * In-
structor' published in 1824 and 1838 the
portrait of the author, engraved by Roffe
from a painting by Scott, is prefixed. Moli-
neux was also the author of a small treatise
on arithmetic.

His letters to Robert Cabbell Roffe, an
engraver of London, whom he taught short-
hand by correspondence, and who became
the author of another modification of the
same system, were edited and printed pri-
! vately (London, 1860, 4to), but the impres-
sion was limited to twenty copies. The
volume bears the title of 'The Grand Master/
suggested by the appellation given to Byrom
by his pupils. This quaint book contains
many gossiping notes on shorthand authors,
including Byrom, Palmer, Gawtress, Lewis
(whose 'History' and works are alleged to
have been written by Hewson Clark), Car-
stairs, Nightingale, Gurney, Kitchingman,
and Shorter.

[Bailey's Memoir of Dr. Henry Clarke, p.
xxxviii ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, p. 237 ;
Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, No. 7276 ;
Journalist, 15 July 1887, p. 223; Phonotypic
Journal, 1847, p. 332 n. ; Sutton's Lancashire
Authors, p. 161 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] T. C.

MOLINS, LEWIS DTJ (1606-1680), non-
conformist controversialist. | See MOULIN.]

MOLL, HERMAN (d. 1732), geographer,
a Dutchman, came to London about 1698,
and finally established himself ' overagainst
Devereux Court, between Temple Bar and
St. Clement's Church in the Strand,' where
he acquired considerable reputation for the
excellence of his maps and geographical
compilations. He was an ' old acquaint-
ance ' of Dr. William Stukeley, to whom he
dedicated his ' Geographia Antiqua,' 1721.
They belonged to the same club (STTJKELEY,
Diaries and Letters, Surtees Soc. i. 98, 134),
and Stukeley possessed a profile portrait of
Moll dated 17 April 1723 (ib. iii. 486).
Moll died on 22 Sept. 1732 in St. Clements
Danes (Gent. Mag. 1732, p. 979), leaving all

Moll

129

Moll

he possessed to his only daughter Henderina
Amelia Moll (will registered in P. C. C. 251,
Bedford).

Moll published: 1. 'A System of Geo-
graphy . . . illustrated with history and
topography, and maps of every country,'

2 pts. fol. London, 1701. 2. ' A History of
the English Wars in France, Spain, Por-
tugal, Netherlands, Germany, &c. . . . with
a large map of the same countries,' fol.
London, 1705. 3. ' A View of the Coasts,
Countries, and Islands within the limits of
the South Sea Company,' 8vo, London, 1711;
2nd edit, undated, but about 1720. 4. 'Atlas
Geographus . . . Ancient and Modern,
illustrated with about 100 maps,' 5 vols.
4to, London, 1711-17. 5. ' Geographia
antiqua Latinorum & Graecorum tabulis
xxxii . . . expressa,' Latin and English, 4to,
London, 1721 ; '2nd edit. 1726 ; other edits.
1732 and 1739. 6. ' A new Description of
England and Wales ... to which is added
a new ... set of maps of each county,'
fol. London, 1724.

Moll's maps are also found in: 1. 'The
Compleat Geographer,' 3rd edit. 2 pts. fol.
London, 1709 ; 4th edit. 1723-22. 2. ' The
British Empire in America, by John Old-
mixon,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1708 ; also in
the German translation, 4to, 1776, &c.
3. ' Modern History, by Thomas Salmon,'' j
3rd edit. 3 vols. fol. London, 1744-6. 4. ' The !
Agreeable Historian, by Samuel Simpson,'

3 vols. 8vo, London, 1746.

Of maps of general geography Moll pub-
lished: 1. ' A Modern Atlas,' without title,
4to, about 1700. 2. ' Athlas [sic] Royal,'
fol. 1708-20. 3. 'Atlas Minor ... (62
maps),' oblong 4to, about 1732. 4. ' New
Map of y e Earth and Water, according to
Wright's alias Mercator's projection,' 12
sheets and index map. 5. ' The Whole
World,' 2 sheets, 1719 ; others about 1732
and 1735. Of Great Britain he published
singly: 'A new Map,' 1710; 'The South
Part ' (England and Wales), 1710; 'Fifty)
Maps of England and Wales,' 1724; 'A!
Pocket Companion of y e Roads of y e South,' i
1717 ; ' Survey of the Roads from London
to Berwick (1718), and to Holy Head,'
about 1718; 'The Towns round London,'
about 1710; 'Lincolnshire,' about 1724;
' Scotland,' 1714 ; ' 36 ... Maps of Scot-
land,' about 1725 ; ' Ireland,' 1714, and with
P. Lea, 4 sheets ; ' Gurnsey, Jersey, Alder-
ney,' about 1710 ; ' A Chart of the Channel
between England and France,' about 1730 ;
' Parts of the Sea-coast of England, Holland,
and Flanders,' about 1710; 'A General
Chart of the Northern Navigation from
England to Russia,' about 1710.

VOL. XXXVIII.

His maps of Continental Europe include :
' Plans of several Roads in different parts of
Europe/ oblong 4to, 1732 ; ' Europe,' 1708 ;
* Spain and Portugal,' 1711 ; ' Plan of Gi-
braltar,' about 1725 ; ' France,' about 1710 ;
'Italy,' 1714; 'The Upper Part of Italy,'
about 1731 ; ' Sea-coast of Naples,' about
1710 ; ' The Turkish Empire in Europe,
Asia, and Africa ... as also the dominions
of the Emperor of Morocco,' about 1710;
'Germany,' 1712; 'The Empire of Germany,'
about 1740 ; ' The Electorate of Brunswick
Lunenberg (or Hannover),' about 1715;
'Les Provinces des Pays-Bas Catholiques,
or ... Map of Flanders or Austrian Nether-
lands,' about 1705 ; ' United Provinces or
the Netherlands,' about 1715; 'Denmark
and Sweden,' about 1712; 'The Baltick,
about 1713 ; ' The Caspian Sea,' copied
from C. van Verden ; ' The North Pole,
about 1732.

On Asia he issued : ' A General Map,
about 1710 ; ' Arabia, agreeable to Modern
History,' about 1715 ; ' India Proper,' about
1710 ; ' East Indies and the adjacent Coun-
tries,' about 1710 ; ' China and Japan/ about
1720.

His maps of Africa comprise 'A Map/
about 1710 ; ' The West ( East) part of
Barbary/ 1732 ; ' Negroland and Guinea/
about 1732 ; ' St. Helena/ about 1732 ; ' The
South Part and . . . Madagascar/ about
1720 ; ' The Bay of Agoa de Saldhana/
about 1732.

Those of North America, the West Indies,
and South America comprise: 'America/
about 1720 ; ' Map of North America/ about
1710 ; ' Nieuwe Kaart van Noord-Amerika/
about 1720 ; ' A . . . Map of the Dominions
of the King of Great Britain on y e Con-
tinent of North America/ 1711 (another,
2 sheets, 1715) ; ' Dominia Anglorum in
America Septentrionali/ about 1735 ; ' A
New Map of the North Parts . . . claimed
by France ' (Louisiana, Mississippi), 1720 ;
'A Map of New England, New York, . . .
New Jersey, and Pennsilvania/ 1730 ; ' New
Caledonia/ 1699 ; 'Newfoundland, St. Lau-
rence Bay, the Fishing Banks, Acadia, and
part of New Scotland/ about 1700; 'Vir-
ginia and Maryland/ about 1732; 'Caro-
lina/ about 1710 (another, about 1732) ; 'A
Plan of Port Royal Harbour in Carolina/
about 1710; 'New Mexico and Florida/
about 1700; 'Florida/ about 1732; 'A
Chart of the West Indies/ about 1710 ; ' A
Map of the West Indies ... (A Draught
of St. Augustin and its harbour)/ about
1710; 'Jamaica/ about 1732; 'St. Chris-
tophers alias Kitts/ about 1732; 'South
America/ about 1712 (another, 2 sheets,

Mollineux

130

Molloy

about 1720 ; ' The Island of Antego ' [An-
tigua], about 1700.

[Brit. Mus. Catalogues of Printed Books and
Maps ; Allibone's Diet. ; Boase and Court-
ney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Grough's Brit. Topography;
Watt's Bibl. Brit.] GK GK

MOLLINEUX, HENRY (d. 1719),
quaker, born at Lydiate, near Ormskirk,
Lancashire, was in 1684 imprisoned in Lan-
caster Castle for attending quakers' meetings.
While in gaol he met Mary Southworth of
Warrington, who was imprisoned on the
same ground. He married her at Penketh,
near Warrington, on 10 Feb. 1685, she being
then thirty-four years old. Mollineux was
sent to Lancaster Castle again in December
1690, on this occasion for non-payment of
tithes, and after being detained several months
was liberated through his wife's personal ap-
peal to Bishop Stratford. He died at Lydiate
on 16 Nov. 1719. He wrote several books
in defence of quaker principles: 1. 'Anti-
christ Un vailed by the Finger of God's Power
. . . ' 1695, 8vo. 2. ' An Invitation from the
Spirit of Christ to all that are at hirst to come
and drink of the Waters of Life freely . . . '
1696, 12rno. 3. < Popery exposed by its own
Authors, and two Romish Champions
checked . . . being an Answer ... to
James Wetmough and Matthew Hall,' 1718,
8vo.

His wife died at Liverpool on 3 Nov. 1695,
aged 44, leaving children. She was a facile
writer of pious verse, a collection of which was
published in 1702, under the title of ' Fruits of
Retirement, or Miscellaneous Poems, Moral
and Divine, &c.' It passed through, six
editions, the last of which was printed in
1772.

[Joseph Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books, ii. 1 80 ;
Besse's Sufferings of the Quakers, i. 327 ; Mary
Mollineux's Poems ; Roger Haydock's "Writings,
1 700 ; extracts from Lancashire Friends' Regis-
ters, kindly furnished by Mr. Jos. H. King, Man-
chester.] C. W. S.

MOLLING (d. 696), saint and bishop.
[See DAIECELL or TAIKCELL.]

MOLLOY, CHARLES (1646-1690),
legal writer, a native of King's County, born
in 1646, was probably a member of the family
of Molloy of Clonbeale, which claims to be
the representative of the O'Molloys of Farcale
or O'Molloys' Country. He seems to have
entered at Lincoln's Inn on the last day of
Trinity term 1663, and Gray's Inn on 28 June
1669. In the books of Gray's Inn it is stated
that in consequence of his previous standing
at Lincoln's Inn his admission was to date
from 7 Aug. 1667.

Molloy was the compiler of an extensive

treatise on maritime law and commerce, en-
titled ' De Jure Maritimo et Navali,' which
was the standard work on the subject till
superseded by the publications of J. A.
Park, S. Marshall, and Lord Tenterden. Mol-
loy's work contained little that was not also
to be found in the ' Consuetudo vel Lex Mer-
catoria ' by Gerard Malynes [q. v.] The small
portion of the book devoted to the law con-
cerning bills of exchange is said by Kent
(Commercial and Maritime Law, p. 122) to
be inferior to the treatise of John Marius.
1 De Jure Maritimo ' was published in Lon-
don in 1676, 1677, 1682, 1688, 1690, 1707,
1722, 1744, 1769, 1778. Molloy also published
' Holland's Ingratitude, or a Serious Expos-
tulation with the Dutch,' London, 1666, in
which he introduced laudatory verses on
George Monck, duke of Albemarle, and
Prince Rupert.

Molloy married, at East Barnet, on 17 Dec.
1670 (par. reg.), Elizabeth Day, by whom
he had at least one son, Charles, who edited
the 1722 edition of ' De Jure Maritimo.'
Molloy died in Crane Lane Court, Fleet
Street, in 1690, his wife having predeceased
him. Administration was granted to his
creditors in April 1692.

[Burke's Landed G entry, 1886, vol. ii. ; Webb's
Compendium of Irish Biography ; Ware's Writers,
ed. Harris, p. 203 ; Marvin's Legal Bibliography ;
Reddie's Maritime Commerce, p. 431 ; Story's Mis-
cellaneous Writings, pp. 265-6 ; Admon. P. C. C.
April 1692 ; Catalogues of Library at Lincoln's
Inn, Bodleian Library, Library of Incorporated
Law Soc. ; Admissions Reg. of Gray's Inn, per
Dennis W. Douthwaite, esq.] B. P.

MOLLOY, CHARLES (d. 1767), jour-
nalist and dramatist, born probably at Bir in
King's County, was educated in Dublin. The
statements that he was a member of Trinity
College, Dublin, and the Middle Temple are
erroneous. On 23 May 1764, being then a
resident of St. Anne, Soho, London, he became
a student of Gray's Inn (Register, ed. Foster,
p. 384).

Molloy was author of three dramas : 1. * The
Perplex'd Couple ; or, Mistake upon Mistake,'
12mo, London, 1715, a comedy mostly bor-
rowed from Moliere's ' Cocu Imaginaire.' It
was brought out at Lincoln's Inn Fields on
16 Feb. 1715, and acted three times, with
little success (GENEST, Hist, of the Stage, ii.
i 567). 2. ' The Coquet ; or, the English
j Chevalier,' 8vo, London, 1718, a comedy
' acted with applause at Lincoln's Inn Fields
; on 19 April 1718 and two following nights,
and revived at the Haymarket on 23 Nov.
1793 with alterations (ib. ii. 630). 3. 'The
Half-pay Officers,' 12mo, London, 1720, a
comedy founded in part on Sir William

Molloy

Molyneux

Davenant's ' Love and Honour.' It was first
performed at Lincoln's Inn Fields on 11 Jan.
1720, and ran seven nights (ib. iii. 35).
Much of its success was due to the fact that
Peg Fryer, an actress of Charles II's days,
who was then eighty-five, and had not ap-
peared upon the stage for fifty years, took
the part of Widow Rich. She acted ad-
mirably, and at the close of the performance
danced a jig with wonderful agility.

Molloy ultimately adopted whig journalism
as his profession, and became the principal
writer in ' Fog's Weekly Journal,' the suc-
cessor of ' Mist's Journal,' the first number
of which appeared in October 1728 (Fox
BOURNE, English Newspapers, i. 122). He
was also almost the sole author of another
periodical, entitled ' Common Sense ; or. the
Englishman's Journal/ a collection of letters,
political, humorous, and moral, extending
from 5 Feb. 1737 to 27 Jan. 1739, ^after-
wards collected into 2 vols. 12mo, 1738-9.
To this journal Dr. William King, Lord
Chesterfield, and Lord Lyttelton were occa-
sional contributors. His papers are remark-
able for their bright style, knowledge of
affairs, and closeness of reasoning.

He died in-Soho Square on 16 July 1767
(Probate Act Book, P. C. C., 1767), and was
buried on the 20th at Edmonton, Middlesex.
In July 1742 he had married Miss Sarah
Duffkin (1702-1758) of Nuneaton, Warwick-
shire, who brought him an ample fortune.
He had no issue (ROBINSON, Hist, of Edmon-
ton, pp. 72, 105).

[Baker's Biog. Dramat. 1812 ; Lysons's En-
virons, ii. 262, 272;- Will of Sarah Molloy,
formerly Duffkin, in P. C. C. 47, Button ; Will
of Charles Molloy in P. C. C. 174, Legard.]

G. Gr.

MOLLOY or O'MAOLMHUAIDH,
FRANCIS (Jl. 1660), theologian and gram-
marian, was a native of the county of Meath,
Ireland. The family of which he was a
member had extensive landed possessions in
the district known as O'Molloys' Country,
and some of them engaged actively in the
Irish movements from 1641 to 1652.

Francis Molloy entered the order of St.
Francis, became a priest, was appointed pro-
fessor of theology at St. Isidore's College,
Rome, and acted as agent for the Irish
catholics at the papal court in the reign of
Charles II. His first published work was
entitled ' Tractatus de Incarnatione ad men-
tern Scoti/ 1645. This was followed in 1658
by ' Jubilatia genethliaca in honorem Pros-
peri Balthasaris Philippi, Hispani principis,
carmine,' and by a Latin treatise on theology
in 1666. A catechism of the doctrines of
the catholic church in the Irish language

was published by Molloy in 1676 with the
title : ' Lucerna fidelium, seu fasciculus de-
cerptus ab authoribus magis versatis qui
tractarunt de doctrina Christiana.' It was
printed at Rome at the press of the Congre-
gation ' de propaganda fide/ from which, in
1677, issued another book by Molloy, entitled
' Grammatica Latino-Hibernica/ 12mo, the
first printed grammar of the Irish language.
It is in Latin, and consists of twenty-five
chapters : nine on the letters of the alphabet,
three on etymology, one on contractions and
cryptic writings, and twelve on prosody and
versification. At the end is an Irish poem
by Molloy on the neglect of the ancient
language of Ireland and the prospects of its
resuscitation.

Edward Lhuyd [q. v.], in his ' Archseologia
Britannica, ' published at Oxford in 1 707, men-
tioned that he had seen a manuscript gram-
mar of the Irish language copied at Louvain
in 1669 which partially corresponded with
that of Molloy. He added that Molloy's
grammar, although the most complete extant
in his time, was deficient as to syntax and
the variation of the nouns and verbs. The
date of Molloy's death has not been ascer-
tained.

[Manuscripts in the Library of the Eoyal Irish
Academy, Dublin; Wadding's Scriptores Ordinis
Minorum, ed. Sbaralseus, Kome, 1806; Transac-
tions of Iber no-Celtic Society, 1820 ; Eemarks
on the Irish Language, by J. Scurry, 1827 ;
Grammar of the Irish Language, by J. O'Dono-
van, 1845; Contemporary Hist, of Affairs in
Ireland, 1641-1652, Dublin, 1879.] J. T. G-.

MOLUA, SAINT (554?-

LUGID.]

. [See

MOLYNEUX, MOLEYNS, or MO-
LINS, ADAM BE (d. 1450), bishop of
Chichester, and keeper of the privy seal, was
second son of Sir Richard Molyneux of Sef-
ton, Lancashire, by his wife Ellen, daugh-
ter of Sir T. Ursewick, and brother of Sir
Richard Molyneux (d. 1439), whose son, Sir
Richard (d. 1459), is separately noticed. The
family traced its descent from William de
Molines,one of the Norman invaders, whose
name is derived from a town in the Bour-
bonnais, and stands eighteenth on the Battle
Abbey Roll. William de Molines obtained
from Roger of Poitiers the grant of Sefton,
where the family have since been seated,
its present representative being William
Philip, fourth earl of Sefton. Adam's grand-
father, William Molyneux, was made a
knight-banneret after the battle of Navarret,
in 1367, by the Black Prince, with whom he
served in the French and Spanish wars.
From 1436 to 1441 Adam was clerk of the

K 2

Molyneux

132

Molyneux

council to Henry VI {Proceedings of the
Privy Council, v. Pref. viii). Immediately
before the election of Albert II as king of
the Romans in 1438 he was ordered to go
with a knight of Rhodes to Aix-la-Ohapelle
and Cologne to congratulate the new ' em-
peror ' (ib. pp. 89, 91). In 1440 he was made
archdeacon of Taunton (LE NEVE, Fasti, i.
167), a prebendary of St. Paul's, London (ib.
ii. 448), and archdeacon of Salisbury (ib. p.
624). He successfully petitioned the king in
1441 to confer on him the living of Cotting-
ham, Yorkshire, and being then dean of St.
Buryan's College, Cornwall, was elected dean
of Salisbury (ib. p. 616). In that year he
was sent on the king's business to Frankfort,
whence he proceeded to Rome with letters
from Henry to Pope Eugenius IV, request-
ing the canonisation of Osmund, bishop of
Sarum, and King Alfred. In October he
exhibited articles before the commissioners
for the trial of Eleanor Cobham, duchess of
Gloucester [see under HUMPHREY, DUKE OF
GLOUCESTER], for sorcery (English Chronicle,
p. 59). By the spring of 1442 he had resigned
his place as clerk, and become a member of
the privy council (Proceedings, v. 157, 173).
He attached himself to the Beaufort party,
and to the leadership of William de la Pole
(1397-1450) [q. v.], earl, and afterwards duke
of Suffolk, and was in February 1443 sent to
John Beaufort (d. 1444), earl, and in that
year duke, of Somerset [q. v.], to whom he
would be an acceptable messenger, with a
flattering message from the king with refer-
ence to the earl's new command as captain-
general of Guienne, and to inquire specially
as to his intentions with respect to the war
(ib. p. 226 postea). He received a present of
a hundred marks from the king for his ser-
vices, and was commissioned to treat with
envoys from Holland and Zealand concern-
ing the complaints of their merchants (ib. p.
307). On 11 Feb. 1444 Moleyns was ap-
pointed keeper of the privy seal, in succes-
sion to Thomas Beckington [q. v.], bishop of
Bath and Wells, and on the same day was
commissioned with Suffolk and Sir Robert
Roos as ambassador to conclude a peace or a
truce with France (Foedera,xi. 53, 58, 60). In
May the ambassadors succeeded in arranging
a truce, and obtained the betrothal of Mar-
garet of Anjou [q. v.] to King Henry (ib.
pp. 61, 74). Moleyns was prominent at the
reception of, and in the negotiations with,
the French ambassadors who came to London
in July 1445, when the truce was prolonged
(STEVENSON, French Wars, i. 101 sq.) He
was rewarded with the see of Chichester,
to which he was, after papal provision, con-
secrated on 6 Feb. 1446 (LE NEVE, Fasti,

i. 247). He received a grant of exemption
of all the coast within his lands from the
jurisdiction of the court of admiralty (STE-
PHENS), and he held the living of Harriets-
ham, Kent, in commendam. As Henry had
not fulfilled his engagement to surrender
Le Mans, Moleyns was sent to Charles VII
of France to request an extension of time
(Fcedera, xi. 138 ; Proceedings of the Privy
Council, vi. 51).

As keeper of the privy seal Moleyns must
in 1447 have sealed the warrant for the arrest
of Suffolk's great rival, the Duke of Gloucester,
who died a few days afterwards (STUBBS,
Constitutional History, iii. 137, where it is
remarked that there is nothing in the history
of Moleyns to give probability to a charge
of connivance at the murder of the duke).
He received a patent from the king for the
exportation of wool, which Henry bought
back from him for 1,OOOZ. (RAMSAY, Lancaster
and York, ii. 79), and also had license to
' impark' twelve thousand acres, and to for-
tify twelve manor-houses (STEPHENS). Le
Mans being threatened by the French, Mo-
leyns and Roos were commissioned in
January 1448 to negotiate for peace or a
truce, and went to France to do the best they
could for the town and its garrison (RAMSAY,
ii. 84 ; Fcedera, xi. 196, 216). They obtained
an extension of the truce, and made terms
for the surrender of the town. Other diffi-
culties having arisen between England and
France, Edmund Beaufort, duke of Somerset
(d. 1455) [q. v.], then lieutenant of France,
requested Charles VII to lay the matters
before Moleyns and Roos, as more acquainted
than he was with the arrangements between
the two courts. By the time that his letter
arrived the English ambassadors had left the
French court and gone into Brittany, where
the duke had cause of complaint against the
English (RAMSAY, ii. 85, 86). Early in 144&
Moleyns was engaged in negotiations with
the Scots. The surrender of Maine and Anjou
and the failure of Suffolk's policy caused
general dissatisfaction in England, which was
increased by the loss of a great part of Nor-
mandy. Moleyns was regarded as, next to
Suffolk, responsible for the surrender of Maine,
and was accordingly the object of popular
hatred. On 9 Dec. he resigned the privy
seal, and received the king's permission to
travel on either side of the Channel (Fcedera,
xi. 255). He went down to Portsmouth,
where a force was gathered for the relief of
Normandy, to pay the men their wages, and
lodged in the hospital called God's House.
The men were out of control, and were
committing all manner of excesses. A dis-
pute arose about the payment of the sailors.

Molyneux

133

Molyneux

Moleyns was accused of docking their wages,
and is said to have spoken haughtily. The
sailors cried out that he was a traitor, and
had sold Normandy to the French, fell upon
him, and ill-used him so severely that he
died on 9 Jan. 1450. When attacked he is
reported to have said something that was
held to seriously reflect on Suffolk, who when
on his trial laid the blame of the actual
delivery of Le Mans on the murdered bishop
(RAMSAY, ii. 118 ; Rolls of Parl. v. 176, 180).

Some declared that Moleyns owed his death
to his covetousness, others ascribed it, though
without ground, to the procurement of the
Duke of York (GREGORY, p. 189; STOW,
Annals, p. 387), and ^Eneas Sylvius believed
that his head was cut off (^ENEAS SYLVIUS,
Opp. p. 443). He bequeathed some hand-
some church, ornaments to his cathedral
(STEPHENS). Moleyns seems to have been a
capable and diligent politician of the second
rank, a useful agent for carrying out the de-
signs of greater men. The charge that he in
any way betrayed the interests of England is
untrue. Suffolk's policy, of which after his
elevation he was doubtless something more
than the agent, proved unsuccessful, and its
failure excited popular indignation against
him. This indignation is recorded in a con-
temporary poem (Political Songs, ii. 234,
where the editor wrongly attributes the re-
ference to Robert, lord Molines, and Hunger-
ford [q. v.] ; cf. Sir F. Madden in Archceologia }
vol. xxix.) He was greedy of gain, though
probably to no greater degree than most other
politicians of his time. He evidently had a
share in the revival of letters, and was a man
of learning and culture ; for he was a friend
of 'Vincent Clement' (BECKING TON, Corre-
spondence, ii. 115), and corresponded with
and was esteemed by yEneas Sylvius, who
commended his literary style (^ENEAS SYL-
VIUS, JEpp. 80, 186 : De Europa, p. 443). An
epitaph written for him commemorates his
prudence in affairs and his desire for peace
(Chronicon Henrici VI, p. 38).

[Proc. of Privy Council, vols. v. vi. passim, ed.
Nicolas ; Rymer's Fcedera, xi. 53, 58, 60, 61, 74,
138, 160, 196, 216, 255, ed. 1710; Rolls of Par-
liament, v. 176, 180; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 167,
247, ii. 448, 616, 624, ed. Hardy; Stevenson's
Wars in France, with W. Worcester, i. 101-21,
204, 207, ii. 583, 717, 764, 766, 771 (Rolls Ser.);
Engl. Chron. ed. Davies, pp. 59, 61, 64 (Camden
Soc.) ; Chron. Hen. VI, pp. 37, 38, ed. Giles ;
Three Fifteenth-Cent, Chrons. pp. 64, 101, 151
(Camden Soc.); Collections of London Citizen
(Gregory), pp. 187, 189 (Camden Soc.); Beck-
ington's Correspondence, i. 115, 117, 119 (Rolls
Ser.) ; Stow's Annals, p. 387 ; Polit. Poems,
ii. 234 (Rolls Ser.) ; Archseologia, vol. xxix. ;
^Eneas Sylvius (Pius II), Opp. pp. 443, 563, 755,

d. 1571 ; Stephens 's South Saxon See, pp. 149,
150; Ramsay's Lane, and York, ii. 59, 79, 84-6^
118; Stubbs's Const. Hist. iii. 137, 143, 146;
Gisborne Molineux's Memoir of the Molineux
Family. For the pedigree cf. authorities under
MOLYNEUX, SIB RICHARD (d. 1459).] W. H.

MOLYNEUX, SIK EDMUND (d. 1552),
judge, was eldest son of Sir Thomas Moly-
neux of Haughton, Nottinghamshire, by his
second wife, Catherine, daughter of John
Cotton of Hamstall Ridware, Staffordshire,
relict of Thomas Poutrell of Hallam, Derby-
shire. He graduated B.A. at Oxford on
1 July 1510, and about the same time en-
tered Gray's Inn, where he was made an
ancient in 1528, and elected Lent reader in
1532 and 1536. On 20 Nov. 1542 he was
called to the degree of serjeant-at-law, and
on the coronation of Edward VI was made
a knight of the Bath (20 Feb. 1546-7). He
appears as one of the witnesses to the patent
of 24 Dec. 1547, by which the powers of the
protector Somerset were at once amplified
and made terminable at the pleasure of the
king, signified under the great seal. In 1549
he was placed on the council of the north,
and on 22 Oct. 1550 was created a justice of
the common pleas. He appears to have been
a sound lawyer. He died in 1552.

Molyneux was lord of the manor of Thorpe,
near Newark, and of lands adjoining which
had belonged to the Knights Hospitallers
of the Preceptory of Eagle. By his wife Jane,
daughter of John Cheyney of Chesham Bois,
Buckinghamshire, he had issue four sons
one of whom, Edmund, is noticed below
and four daughters.

[Burke's Extinct Baronetage ; Wotton's Ba-
ronetage, i. 148-50; Reg. Univ. Oxon. (Oxford
Hist. Soc.), i. 70 ; Dugdale's Orig. pp. 292, 293 ;
Chron. Ser. p. 87 ; Nicolas's Orders of Knight-
hood, vol. iii. Chron. List, p. xiii ; Thoroton's
Nottinghamshire, pp. 13, 179; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1601-3, Addenda, 1547-65, p. 399; Ar-
chseologia, xxx. 463 et seq. ; Strype's Mem. fol.
vol. i. pt. i. pp. 22-3, pt. ii. p. 458; Burnet's Re-
formation, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 312; Visitation of
Nottinghamshire (Harl. Soc.), iv. 72 ; Visitation
of Huntingdonshire (Camden Soc.), p. 26 ; Plow-
den's Reports, p. 49 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.]

MOLYNEUX, EDMUND (/. 1587),
biographer, was third son of Sir Edmund
Molyneux [q. v.] by Jane, daughter of John
Cheney of Chesham Bois, Buckinghamshire
(GiSBORNE MOLINEUX, Memoir of the Molt-
neux Family, p. 30). Tanner, citing ' Cabala,'
ed. 1663, p. 140, identifies him with ' one
Moleneux,' who, after being in the employ
of Sir William Cecil and misusing ' him,
sought in August 1567 the post of secretary

Molyneux

134

Molyneux

to Sir Henry Norris, the French ambas-
sador. An Edmund Molyneux was admitted
of Gray's Inn in 1574 (Harl. MS. 1912,
f. 53). Edmund Molyneux became secre-
tary to Sir Henry Sidney, and accompanied
him to Ireland, where he acted as clerk of
the council (Cal. State Papers, Irish Ser.
1509-73, pp. 422, 443). Sidney did his best
to advance his interests at court. On 20 Sept.
1576 he wrote a long letter in his favour
to Burghley (ib. 1574-85, p. 99), and in
November 1576 vainly asked the privy
council to appoint Molyneux, along with
another, supervisor of the attorneys, who
had 'grown very crafty and corrupt' (CoL-
LINS, Sidney Letters and Memorials, i. 145,
187-8, 194). In September 1578 he was
sent by Sidney to London to report upon
the state of Ireland. On 31 Dec. 1579 he
petitioned the privy council for his ' despatch
and payment after long suit' (Cal. State
Papers, Irish Ser. 1574-85, pp. 142, 203).

Molyneux furnished an account of Sir
Henry, Sir Philip, Sir Robert, and Thomas
Sidney to Holinshed's 'Chronicles' (ed. 1587,
iii. 1548-56), in which he complained that Sir
Henry Sidney, however he might strive, never
succeeded in obtaining for him a comfortable
office or reward of any kind. The enmity of
Burghley probably retarded his advancement.

[Cal. State Papers, Carew MSS. 1515-74,
pp. 401, 402; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 530;
Holinshed's Chronicle, ed. 1587, iii. 1590 ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 195; Collins's
Sidney Letters and Memorials, i. 66, 210, 227,
239, 240, 296.] G. G.

MOLYNEUX, SIR RICHARD (d. 1459),
soldier, was son of Sir Richard Molyneux
(d. 1439), whose brother Adam Molyneux or
Moleyns, bishop of Chichester, is separately
noticed. The father served under Henry V in
the French wars, and especially distinguished
himself at Agincourt in 1415, after which
he was knighted. He was lord of Haydike,
Warrington, Burtonwood, and Newton-in-
the-dale, all in Lancashire. In 3 Henry VI
(1 Sept. 1424-31 August 1425) he had a
feud with Thomas Stanley, and both were
arrested for riot (GKEGSON, Portfolio of Frag-
ments, p. 163). This Sir Richard died in
1439 at Sefton, Lancashire, where there is a
monument to his memory (BRIDGETS, Church
of Sefton). He married, first, Helene, daugh-
ter of Sir W. Harrington of Hombie, Lanca-
shire, by whom he had two daughters ; and,
secondly, Joan, daughter and heiress of Sir
Gilbert Haydocke of Bradley, Lancashire, and
widow of Sir Pyers Legh, by whom he had
eight sons and three daughters (cf. pedigree
in Visitation of Lancashire, 1567, Chetham

Soc.) One of his sons, Sir Robert Molyneux,
was in 1448 taken prisoner by the Turks-
(Hist, of Chantries, Chetham Soc., p. 110).

The eldest son, Richard, received, by patent
dated 26 July 1446, the chief forestership of
the royal forests and parks in the wapentake
of West Derbyshire, the constableship of
Liverpool, with which the family had long
been connected, and stewardship of West
Derbyshire and Salfordshire, a grant which
was confirmed in 1459. He became a favourite
of Henry VI, was usher of the privy chamber,
and when, in 1458, a partial resumption of
grants was made, a special clause exempted
the lands of Molyneux. He sided with Henry
in the wars of the Roses, and fell in 1459 at
Bloore Heath (cf. DRAYTON, Polyolbion, song
xxii). Some of the family sided with the
Yorkists, and a confusion among them led to>
the statement that Sir Richard joined Salis-
bury on his march to Bloore Heath, and
fought on the Yorkist side. Molyneux mar-
ried Elizabeth, second daughter of Sir Tho-
mas Stanley, and his son Sir Thomas fought
against the Scots during Edward IV's reign,
was knighted by Gloucester on 24 July 1482
at the siege of Berwick, and was one of the
pall-bearers at Edward IV's funeral.

SIR WILLIAM MOLYNEUX (1483-1548), son
of Sir Thomas, by his wife Anne, daughter
and coheir of Sir Thomas Dutton, led a con-
siderable force to serve in 1513 under his
cousin Sir Edward Stanley at Flodden Field,
where he took with his own hands two Scot-
tish banners and the Earl of Huntly's arms;
for this service he was personally thanked in
a letter by Henry VIII. He joined Derby's
Sallee expedition in 1536 (GAIRDNER, Letters
and Papers, ii. 1251), and died in 1548, aged
65, being buried in Sefton Church, where
there is a monument and eulogistic Latin
inscription to his memory. He was twice
married, and his son Richard by his first
wife, Jane, only daughter and heir of Ri-
chard Rydge or Rugge of Ridge, Shropshire,
was knighted at Mary's accession in 1553,
served as sheriff of Lancashire in 1566, and
died in 1569. He also was twice married,
and by his first wife, Eleanor, daughter of Sir
Alexander Radcliffe, was father of William,
who predeceased him in 1567, and grandfather
of Richard Molyneux, created baronet in 1611,
who was father of Richard, first viscount
Maryborough [q. v.] ( Visitations of Lanca-
shire, Chetham Soc. ; BAINES, Co. Lancaster,
iv. 216-17 ; cf. also Letters and Papers, ed.
Brewer and ed. Gairdner, passim ; Ducatus
Lancastrice, passim ; HALL, Chronicle, p. 240 ;
STOAV, p. 405 ; STRYPE, Index ; METCALFE,
Book of Knights: WEBER, Battle ofFlodden y
and authorities quoted below.)

Molyneux

135

Molyneux

[The following of the Chetham. Society's pub-
lications contain particulars of the Molyneux
family: Correspondence of the third Earl of
Derby, Lancashire Funeral Certificates, Visita-
tions of Lancashire, 1533 and 1567, Wills and
Inventories, Norris Papers, Hist, of Chantries;
Proceedings of Historic Society of Lancashire
and Cheshire, vols. iv. v. vi. ; Eymer's Fcedera ;
Holinshed's Chronicle, p. 649 ; Eamsay's Lan-
caster and York, ii. 215; Baines's Lancashire
and Cheshire Past and Present, i. 377 ; Baines's
County of Lancaster, passim j Bridgens's Church
of Sefton ; Ashcroft's Description of the Church
of Sefton, pp. 14-24 ; Britton's Lancashire ;
Gregson's Fragments, passim.] A. F. P.

MOLYNEUX, SIR RICHARD, VIS-
COUNT MARYBOROUGH (1593-1636), born in
1593, was eldest surviving son of Sir Richard
Molyneux of Sefton in Lancashire, and Fran-
ces, eldest daughter of Sir Gilbert Gerard
[q. v.], master of the rolls. Sir Richard Moly-
neux (d. 1459) [q. v.] was his ancestor. He
succeeded his father as receiver-general of
the duchy of Lancaster, and on 22 Dec.
1628 he was advanced to the peerage of Ire-
land as Viscount Molyneux of Maryborough,
in consideration of his distinguished merit
and ancient extraction. He died on 8 May
1636, and was buried at Sefton. He married
Mary, daughter and coheiress of Sir Tho-
mas Caryll of Bentons in Shipley, Sussex, by
whom he had issue : Richard, second viscount
Maryborough (see below) ; Caryll, third vis-
count ; Frances, who died young ; Char-
lotte, who married Sir William Stanley of
Hooton in Cheshire ; and Mary, who married
Sir George Selby of Whitehouse in the dio-
cese of Durham. Shortly after his death his
widow married Raphael Tarter ean, carver to
the queen, and died in 1639, at her house in
St. Martin's Lane in the Fields.

MOLYNEUX, SIR RICHARD, second VISCOUNT
MARYBOROUGH (1617 P-1654?), eldest son of
the above, was born about 1617. On 20 June

1642 he attended the commission of array on
Preston Moor, and assisted at the seizure of
the magazine at Preston. On the outbreak
of the civil war he raised two regiments, one
of horse and the other of foot, composed
chiefly of Roman catholics, for the service
of the king, forming part of the Lancashire
forces under the command of the Earl of
Derby. He was present at the siege of Man-
chester in September 1642, and on 20 April

1643 was defeated by Captain Ashton at
Whalley. After the 'surprise of Wakefield
on 21 May 1643, the Earl of Derby being
then with the queen at York, Molyneux was
ordered to conduct the Lancashire forces
thither. He was defeated on 20 Aug. 1644
by Major-general Sir John Meldrum [q. v.]
at Ormskirk, and narrowly escaped capture

by hiding in a field of corn. He was at Ox-
ford on 24 June 1646, when the city surren-
dered to the parliament. On 30 June 1648
a warrant was signed by the committee of
Derby House for his arrest, as having, con-
trary to an ordinance of parliament, ap-
proached within twenty miles of London.
He was suspected of being concerned in the
rising of the royalist gentry at Kingston on
5 July, but four days later an order was
issued for his discharge. He joined Charles II
on his march to Worcester, and escaped after
the battle on 3 Sept. 1651, but died shortly
afterwards, probably in 1654. He married
the Lady Frances Seymour, eldest daughter
of William, marquis of Hertford, but had no
issue, and was succeeded by his brother,
CARYLL MOLYNEUX, third VISCOUNT MARY-
BOROUGH (1621-1699), who played an active
part during the civil war on the royalist
side. His estate was sequestrated by the
Commonwealth, but after the Restoration he
lived in great splendour at Croxteth, near
Liverpool. In the reign of James II, by
whom he was constituted lord-lieutenant
and custos rotulorum of the county of Lan-
caster, and admiral of the Narrow Seas, he was
the centre of a number of catholic intrigues,
and in 1688 he appeared in arms against
William. He was deprived by the revolu-
tion of his offices and the greater part of his
influence. He was arrested on 17 July 1694,
with other catholic gentlemen of Lancashire,
on a charge of high treason, was tried by a
special commission at Manchester, and ac-
quitted. He died on 2 Feb. 1698-9 (or ac-
cording to Luttrell 1699-1700), and was
buried at Sefton. He had issue by his wife
Mary, daughter of Sir Alexander Barlow of
Barlow in Lancashire, Richard, who pre-
deceased him ; Caryll, who died young ;
William (1656-1717), fourth viscount Mary-
borough ; Mary, wife of Sir Thomas Preston
of Furness f Frances, wife of Sir Neil O'Neill
of Killileagh, co. Antrim ; Margaret, who
married first Jenico, seventh viscount Gor-
manstown, second Robert Casey, esq., third
James Butler of Killveloigher in co. Tip-
perary ; Elizabeth, wife of Edward Widdring-
ton of Horsley, Northumberland ; and Anne,
wife of William Widdrington of Cheeseburn
Grange in the same county.

[Lodge's Peerage, ed. Archdall, iii. 254-5 ;
Berry's County Genealogies, Sussex, p. 359 ;
Docld's Church Hist. iii. 51 ; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. Ser. 1636 p. 413, 1637-8 pp. 183, 225,
1639 pp. 308, 359, 385, 1644 p. 443, 1648-9
pp. 148, 165, 178 ; Baines's Hist, of the County
of Lancaster ; Gregson's Portfolio of Fragments ;
Seacome's Hist, of the House of Stanley ; St.
George's Visitation of Lancaster, 1613 (Chetham

Molyneux

136

Molyneux

Soc.) ; Civil War Tracts of Lancashire (ib.) ;
Lancashire Lieutenancy under the Stuarts (ib.) ;
Norris Papers (ib.) ; Lancashire Funeral Certifi-
cates (ib.) ; Dugdale's Visitation of Lancaster
(ib.) ; Trials at Manchester in ] 694 (ib.) ; Hib-
bert's Hist, of the Collegiate Church, Manches-
ter, i. 192 ; Luttrell's Kelation of State Affairs;
Kingston's True History of the Several Designs
and Conspiracies against William III ; Grisborne
Molineux's Memoir of the Molineux Family ;
Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Eep. pp. 148, 150, 4th
Eep. p. 409, 5th Eep. pp. 142, 278, 293, 7th
Eep. pp. 18, 190, 502.] E. D.

MOLYNEUX, SAMUEL (1689-1728),
astronomer and politician, born at Ches-
ter on 18 July 1689, was the only child
of William Molyneux [q. v.] who survived
infancy. His father zealously undertook his
education on Locke's principles, but died in
1698, leaving him to the care of his uncle, Dr.
(afterwards Sir) Thomas Molyneux (1661
1733) [q. v.] He had lost his mother in
1691. Matriculating in his sixteenth year
at Trinity College, Dublin, he there formed
a friendship with George Berkeley (1685-
1753) [q. v.], who dedicated to him in 1707
his ' Miscellanea Mathematical Having gra-
duated B.A.in 1708 and M.A. in 1710, Moly-
neux devoted two years to the improvement
of his estate in co. Armagh, then quitted Ire-
land, and visited the universities of Oxford
and Cambridge, and the seats of some of the
English nobility. He met with much civility
from the Duke and Duchess of Marlborough
at Antwerp during the winter of 1712 -1 3, and
was sent by the former in 1714 on a political
mission to the court of Hanover, where he
witnessed, in the Herrenhausen Garden, the
sudden death of the Electress Sophia on
8 June 1714 (CoxE, Life of Marlborough, iii.
360, Wade's edition). He accompanied the
royal family to England after the death of
Queen Anne, and was made secretary to the
Prince of Wales, a post which he retained
until the prince became George II.

Molyneux married in 1717 Lady Elizabeth
Capel, eldest daughter of Algernon, second
earl of Essex. Her fortune was 10,000/., and
she inherited 18,000/. with Kew House, on the
death, in 1721, of Lady Capel of Tewkesbury,
her great-uncle's widow. They had no chil-
dren. The cultivation of astronomy and optics
now engaged Molyneux's efforts. He made
the acquaintance of James Bradley [q. v.],
and experimented with his assistance, from
1723 to 1725, on the construction of reflecting
telescopes of Newtonian design. Their first
successful speculum, completed in May 1724,
was of twenty-six inches focus. They after-
wards turned out one of eight feet, and
Molyneux presented to John V, king of Por-

tugal, a reflector made by himself, described
and figured in Smith's * Optics/ ii. 363, plate
liii. His communication of the perfected
process to Scarlett, the king's optician, and
Hearne, a mathematical instrument maker
in Whitefriars, was the means of bringing
reflecting telescopes into general use.

In 1725 Molyneux resolved to repeat
Hooke's attempts to determine stellar annual
parallax [see HOOKB, EGBERT], and ordered
from Graham a zenith-sector of twenty-four
feet radius, with an arc of only 25 ', showing
single seconds by the aid of a vernier. It
was mounted on 26 Nov. 1725 in his private
observatory at Kew House, and the obser-
vations of y Draconis made with it by him
and Bradley from 3 Dec. 1725 to 29 Dec.
1727 led to the latter's discovery of the
aberration of light. Molyneux assisted in
setting up Bradley's sector at Wanstead on
19 Aug. 1727, but was unable to prosecute
the inquiry much further, owing to the
pressure of public business ensuing upon his
appointment, on 29 July 1727, as one of the
lords of the admiralty. He formed schemes
for the improvement of the navy, which his
colleagues actively opposed, and these con-
trarieties perhaps hastened the development
of brain disease inherited from his mother.
He was seized with a fit in the House of
Commons, and, after lingering a few days in
stupor, died on 13 April 1728, at the age of
thirty-eight. He was a man of winning
manners and, obliging temper, and united
Irish wit to social accomplishments. His
inflexible integrity seemed alone to stand
in the way of his high advancement. He was
a privy councillor both in England and Ire-
land, represented the boroughs of Bossiney
and St. Mawes, and the city of Exeter in the
English parliaments of 1715, 1726, and 1727
respectively, and was returned in 1727 to
the parliament of Ireland as member for the
university of Dublin. He was elected a fellow
of the Royal Society in 1712. Some time
before his death he gave his optical collec-
tions and papers to Dr. Robert Smith of
Cambridge, inviting him to live in his house
and complete his proposed investigations.
The resulting work on ' Optics/ Cambridge,
1738, included a chapter by Molyneux on
'The Method of Grinding and Polishing
Glasses for Telescopes/ and one begun by him
but finished by John Hadley [q. v.] on ' The
Casting and Polishing of Specula.' Moly-
neux's description of his zenith-sector and
journal of the Kew observations were printed
by Rigaud in 1832 among Bradley's ' Miscel-
laneous Works.' Subsequently to the death
of Molyneux's widow, on 27 May 1730, Kew
House was leased by Frederick, prince of

Molyneux

137

Molyneux

Wales. It was demolished in 1804, and a
sundial, erected by William IV in 1834,
now commemorates the observations made
there. Nothing is known as to the fate of
the Kew sector.

[Sir Capel Molyneux's Account of the Family
of Sir Thomas Molyneux, 1820; Biog. Brit,
vol.v. 1760 ; Button's Mathematical Diet. 1815 ;
Bradley's Miscellaneous Works, p. xxix ; De-
lambre's Hist, de 1'Astronomie au XVIII 6 Siecle,
p. 414 ; Wolfs Geschichte der Astronomie,
p. 484; Manning and Bray's Hist, of Surrey, i.
446 ; R. H. Scott on Hist, of Kew Observatory,
Proc. of Koy. Soc. xxxix. 37 ; Chron. Diary in
Hist. Reg. for 1728, p. 23; Hist. MSS. Comm.
llth Rep. pt. iii. pp. 31-40.] A. M. C.

MOLYNEUX or MOLINEL, SIR THO-
MAS (1531-1597), chancellor of exchequer
in Ireland, was born at Calais in 1531. His
parents, of whom he was the only child, died
while he was young, and he was brought up
by John Brishin, an alderman of Calais.
When that town was taken from the English
by the Duke of Guise in 1558, Molyneux was
made prisoner. Having ransomed himself by
payment of five hundred crowns, he removed
to Bruges, and there married Catherine Sta-
beort, daughter of an opulent burgomaster,
portraits of both of whom are in the posses-
sion of Molyneux's descendants. On account
of Alva's persecutions Molyneux removed to
London in 1568, and in 1576 settled in Dublin
(extract from ' Memoranda,' Roll of Excheq.
of Ireland, p. 4). In 1578 he received a grant
in connection with the town of Swords near
that city, and was employed as surveyor of
victuals for the army in Ireland and as deputy
to the collector of customs on wines there.
He was appointed chancellor of the ex-
chequer in Ireland in 1590, and in the suc-
ceeding year obtained the office of receiver of
customs and imposts on wines. At this time
he contributed 40/. towards the building of
Trinity College, Dublin. In consequence
of an impugnment of the legality of Moly-
neux's official employment under the queen,
on the allegation that he was an alien, an
inquiry was instituted in the court of ex-
chequer at Dublin in 1594. Witnesses ex-
amined there, before the attorney-general,
deposed that Molyneux was an Englishman,
born in Calais, while that town was under
the crown of England ; that he was a true
and loyal subject, ' of Christian religion,
using sermons and other goodly exercises '
(ib. p. 4). Molyneux died at Dublin on 24 Jan.
1596-7, and was buried there in the cathe-
dral of Christ Church. He left two daugh-
ters and two sons, Samuel and Daniel, both
of whom sat in the Irish parliament of 1613 :
Samuel became surveyor-general of buildings

and works in Ireland, and Daniel (1568-1632)
was Ulster king-of-arms, and by Jane, daugh-
ter of Sir William Usher, had eight children,
of whom the third, Samuel, was father of
William and Sir Thomas, who are noticed
separately.

[Chancery and Exchequer Records, Dublin ;
Extract from the Memoranda Roll of the Ex-
chequer of Ireland, privately printed at Evesham,
1850 (?;, 4to ; Account of Sir T. Molyneux, 1820;
Carew MSS. 1589-1600, p. 255; Gal. State
Papers, Ireland, 1592-6 ; Lascelles, Liber Mu-
nerum, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 48.] J. T. G-.

MOLYNEUX, SIK THOMAS (1661-
1733), physician, brother of William Moly-
neux [q. v.], was born in Dublin, 14 April
1661. He was educated at Dr. Henry Rider's
school in Dublin, and entered Trinity College,
Dublin, in 1676. He graduated M. A. and M.B.
in 1683, and then started for Ley den in order
to extend his medical knowledge before pro-
ceeding to the degree of M.D. He sailed
from Dublin in the first week of May 1683,
rested at Chester for five days, and was in-
troduced to Bishop Pearson [q. v.], whom he
at once recognised from the frontispiece of
his ' Treatise on the Creed.' On 12 May he
arrived in London and took lodgings at the
Flower de Luce, near St. Dunstan's Church
in Fleet Street. He called on Nehemiah
Grew [q. v.], and there met Thomas Burnet
[q.v.], author of ' TheoriaTelluris,' and Robert
Boyle [q. v.], at whose house he made the ac-
quaintance of Sir William Petty [q. v.] Soon
after he was introduced to Dr. Edward
Browne [q. v.], and on 23 May attended a
meeting of the Royal Society in Gresham
College and saw Sir Isaac Newton, John
Evelyn, and Dr. Edward Tyson [q. v.] He
enjoyed the conversation of all these famous
men as well as that of John Flamsteed [q. v.],
the astronomer. Early in June he visited
Eton and saw King William and Queen Mary
at supper at Windsor, and later in the month
met Dryden in London. He went to Cam-
bridge, where he saw 'that extraordinary
platonick philosopher,' Dr. Henry More, and
was surprised at the purple gowns of the
Trinity undergraduates. On 17 July he went
to Oxford, attended a lecture of Dr. Luff, the
professor of physic, on the first aphorism of
Hippocrates, and made the acquaintance of
several learned men. On 20 July he sailed
from Billingsgate to Rotterdam, visited Am-
sterdam, Haarlem, and Utrecht, and finally
entered at the university of Leyden. While
there next year he met Locke, who afterwards
wrote a letter to him from Utrecht on 22 Dec.
1684, thanking him for his kindness. In
the 'Philosophical Transactions,' No. 168, he
published an essay on a human frontal bone

Molyneux

133

Molyneux

in the museum at Leyden, of extreme size
and thickness, an example either of Parrot's
disease or of the osteitis deformans of Paget.
On 14 March 1685 he made a report to the
Royal Society on the collections of Swam-
merdam and Hermann, and in the same year
went to Paris, where he stayed till his return
to London in March 1686. In April 1687
he returned to Dublin, there graduated M.D.,
and on 3 Nov. 1687 was elected F.R*S.
The troubles of the times led him to move to
Chester and begin practice there, but in 1690,
after the battle of the Boyne, he came back
to Dublin, lived in his father's house, and
practised as a physician. He kept up his
correspondence with Locke, who sometimes
consulted him, and with other learned ac-
quaintances, and in the new charter to the
Irish College of Physicians, 15 Dec. 1692, he
is named as a fellow. His practice was so
successful that in 1693 he bought an estate
of 100/. a year. In the same year (Phil.
Trans. No. 202) he published an essay on
calculus, and in 1698 a further paper on the
same subject. He married in 1693 Catha-
rine Howard, daughter of Dr. Robert Howard,
a lady accomplished as a painter. In 1694
he published in the ' Philosophical Transac-
tions ' a medical essay ' On the late Coughs
and Colds,' and shortly after ' Notes on the
Giant's Causeway,' the first publication in
which the opinion that it is a natural pro-
duction and not a work of man is maintained.
He had a drawing made of it, and in a
second paper (ib. No. 241) describes the de-
tails of drawing. He was interested in all
parts of natural science, and having found
in the stomach of a codfish a specimen of
Aphrodite aculeata, an annulate animal with
iridescent hairs, he dissected it and sent
an account of its anatomy in a letter to
Locke, who forwarded it to the Royal So-
ciety. It is the earliest account of the struc-
ture of the sea mouse, and is printed in the
'Philosophical Transactions,' No. 225. In
April 1696 he published the first scientific
account of the Irish elk (Cervus megaceros),
1 A Discourse concerning the large Horns fre-
quently found underground in Ireland.' He
also published a letter to Dr. Ashe, bishop
of Clogher, ' On the Swarms of Insects of late
years seen in the County Longford.' His
brother "William, to whom he was deeply
attached, died in 1698, and Locke wrofe
him a consolatory letter on the occasion.
In 1699 he again visited London and was
painted by Kneller. The picture is preserved
in Trinity College, Dublin. He next pub-
lished (Phil. Trans. No. 261) an essay on
giants, and in 1701 * Notes on an Epidemic
of Eye-disease which occurred at Castletown

Delvin, co. Westmeath,' followed in 1702 by
a ' Letter on the Lyre of the Greeks and
Romans.' On 19 Oct. 1702 he was elected
president of the College of Physicians of
Ireland, and held the same olfice in 1709,
1713, and 1720. In 1711 he built himself a
large town house in Peter Street, Dublin,
and in 1715 he was appointed state physician
in Ireland, and in January 1717 professor of
medicine in the university of Dublin. He
was also physician-general to the army. He
did not conclude his scientific writings, but
published in 1715 an account of an elephant's
jaw found in Cavan, and in 1725 ' A Dis-
course on Danish Forts.' In 1727 he wrote,
but did not print, ' Some Observations on the
Taxes paid by Ireland to support the Go-
vernment.' On 30 July 1730 he was created
a baronet, and his successor in title is seated
at Castle Dillon, co. Armagh. He had six-
teen children. He died in 1733, and is buried
in Armagh Cathedral, where there is a fine
statue of him by Roubiliac (Notes and Queries f
3rd ser. xviii. 114). His published observa-
tions show him to have been an excellent
physician. Several of his zoological papers
are the first upon their subjects, and he took
an active interest in every branch of learning,
and delighted in the society of all learned men.
He occupied a position in Ireland resembling
that of Richard Mead [q. v.] in England, but
in mental activity, as well as in the highest
qualities included in the term ' good breed-
ing,' he excelled Mead.

[Dublin University Magazine, vol. xviii., where
many of his letters are printed in full ; Locke's
Works ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; A. Webb's Com-
pendium of Irish Biography; Sir C. A. Cameron's
Hist, of the Royal College of Surgeons in Ire-
land ; Works.] N. M.

MOLYNEUX, WILLIAM (1656-1698),
philosopher, was born at his father's house
in New Row, Dublin, on 17 April 1656. He
was the eldest surviving son of Samuel Moly-
neux (1616-1693) by Margaret, daughter and
coheiress of William Dowdall, esq., of Dublin.
The family was descended from Sir Thomas
Molyneux [q. v.], chancellor of the Irish ex-
chequer in 1590. The father, a gentleman
of property in several counties, had acquired
considerable fame as a master-gunner during
the rebellion, particularly at the battle of
Ross in 1643 (CAKTE, Life of Ormonde, i. 405),
and afterwards as an experimentalist in the
science of gunnery, on which .subject he pub-
lished a treatise when seventy years of age ;
j he died on 23 Jan. 1693. A younger son, Sir
Thomas Molyneux (1661-1 733), is separately
noticed. After receiving a good elementary
education, William entered Trinity College,
Dublin, on 10 April 1671, and was placed

Molyneux

139

Molyneux

under the tuition of Dr. "William Palliser
[q. v.], afterwards archbishop of Cashel (TAY-
LOK, Dublin Univ. p. 377). Having graduated
B.A. he quitted the university with credit,
and proceeding to London entered the Middle
Temple as a student of law on 23 June 1675.
The heir to an easy fortune, and having no
particular predilection for law, he devoted
himself chiefly to philosophy and applied
mathematics. In June 1678 he returned to
Dublin, and with his father's consent mar-
ried, on 19 Sept., Lucy, youngest daughter of
Sir William Domvile, attorney-general of Ire-
land. Mrs. Molyneux was a lady of remark-
able beauty and of an amiable disposition,
but unfortunately, only three months after
her marriage, she was attacked by an illness
which not only deprived her of sight, but
until her death, thirteen years later, caused
her intolerable pain. Molyneux himself suf-
fered from an hereditary affection of the kid-
neys, which seriously interfered with his en-
joyment of life, and was eventually the cause
of his premature death.

After some time spent in England in the
vain endeavour to obtain medical relief for
his wife, Molyneux settled down in Dublin.
He resumed his philosophical studies, and
during the winter of 1679 he made an English
version of Descartes's 'Meditations,' which
was published in London in April 1680. His
interest in optics and astronomy was stimu-
lated by a correspondence which he opened
with John Flamsteed [q. v.], astronomer royal,
in 1681. This intercourse continued till
1692, when, according to Molyneux, Flam-
steed broke off relations with him owing to
some offence Molyneux had given him in his
'Dioptrica Nova? In the summer of 1682
he was engaged in collecting materials for a
* Description of Ireland/ to form part of
Moses Pitt's ' Atlas ; ' it was never pub-
lished owing to Pitt's failure to carry out
his project. Among others with whom he in
this way became acquainted was Roderick
O'Flaherty [q. v.], whom he assisted in the
publication of his <Ogygia/and Peter Walsh
[q.v.], to whom he owed an introduction to
the Duke of Ormonde. His interest in science,
and the example furnished by the Royal So-
ciety, led him to take an active part in the
foundation in 1683 of the Dublin Philo-
sophical Society, the precursor of the Royal
Irish Academy, of which he was the first
secretary, and Sir William Petty [q. v.], the
first president.

By the influence of the Duke of Ormonde
Molyneux was in 1684 appointed, jointly with
(Sir) William Robinson, chief engineer and
surveyor-general of the king's buildings and
works, in which capacity he built that part

of Dublin Castle which stands upon the Piazza,
with the turrets to the south ; but he was
ejected from oflice in 1688 by Tyrconnel on
account of his religion. In 1685 he was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society; and
it being his intention that summer to visit
his brother, Thomas (afterwards Sir Thomas)
Molyneux [q. v.], at Leyden, he received a
concordatum of 100/. from the Irish govern-
ment to enable him to view and make draughts
of the principal fortresses in Flanders. He
left Dublin on 13 May, and meeting at Calais
Viscount Mountjoy he travelled with him
through the Netherlands and parts of Ger-
many and France, including Paris, where,
by means of letters of recommendation from
Flamsteed, he made the acquaintance of the
astronomer Cassini and other eminent men
of science.

He returned to Ireland at the end ol
September, and was almost immediately
prostrated by a severe illness. Early in the
following year (1686) he published his ' Scio-
thericum Telescopicum : or, A New Con-
trivance of adapting a Telescope to a Hori-
zontal Dial,' with a dedication to the lord-
lieutenant, the Earl of Clarendon, in which
he raised the question < whether the natural
philosophy formerly professed in the schools
or that which is at present prosecuted by the
societies lately instituted in several of the
most noted parts of Europe be the true phi-
losophy or method of investigating nature ? '
The telescopic dial itself never came into
general use, and was practically condemned
by Flamsteed. On the appearance of Sir
Isaac Newton's ' Principia ' in 1687 Moly-
neux candidly admitted that his knowledge
of mathematics was not sufficient to enable
him to understand it. Becoming alarmed at
the policy of proscription pursued by Tyr-
connel, and dreading a repetition of the
horrors of 1641, he retired on 31 Jan. 1689,
with his wife, to Chester, where he resided
in a little house outside the north gate for
nearly two years. There he wrote the
greater part of his ' Dioptrica Nova/ in which
he was assisted by Flamsteed. The book,
which was for a long time the standard work
on optics, was published at London in 1692,
the sheets being revised by Edmund Halley
[q. v.] the astronomer, who, at Molyneux's
request, allowed his celebrated theorem for
finding the foci of optic glasses to be printed
in the appendix. A passage in the Epistle
Dedicatory in warm commendation of Locke's
' Essay on the Human Understanding ' ob-
tained grateful acknowledgment from that
philosopher, and was the beginning of a
long and friendly correspondence between
them (see Some Familiar Letters between

Molyneux

140

Molyneux

Mr. Locke and several of his Friends, London,
1708).

Immediately after the battle of the Boyne
(1 July 1690) Molyneux paid a hurried visit
to his old father, who had persisted in remain-
ing in Dublin. On his return through Wales
he was mistaken by the Denbighshire militia
for William Molyneux, eldest son of Lord
Molyneux, for whose apprehension 500/. re-
ward had been offered ; but having proved
his identity he was, after a brief detention,
allowed to proceed on his journey. In De-
cember 1690 he was suddenly recalled to Dub-
lin by the news that he had been placed on
a commission for stating the accounts of the
army. He was shortly afterwards rejoined
by his wife and infant son, but recent events
had proved too much for her delicate con-
stitution, and on 9 May 1691 she died. A
parliament, the first with the exception of
Tyrconnel's convention that had met for
twenty-six years, having been summoned for
October 1692, Molyneux was returned as
one of the representatives of Dublin Uni-
versity. In the discussion on the right of
the commons to originate money bills Moly-
neux appears to have played a neutral part,
for shortly before the dissolution he was nomi-
nated a commissioner of forfeited estates, with
a salary of 400/. a year. But the ill repu-
tation of the commissioners with whom he
was to act induced him to decline the ap-
pointment, and his conduct, which was highly
applauded, led to a reconstitution of the
board. In July 1693 Trinity College con-
ferred on him its honorary degree of LL.D.,
and in 1695 he was again chosen to represent
the university in parliament. He was assidu-
ous in his attention to his parliamentary
duties, and during the absence of the lords
justices Gal way and Winchester in the winter
of 1697-8 he shared the responsibility of go-
vernment with the lord chancellor, John
Methuen [q. v.], and the lord mayor, Mr. Van
Homrigh.

From his correspondence with Locke it
appears that Molyneux was at this time en-
gaged in investigating the effect that the
recent legislation of the English parliament
was having on the linen and woollen in-
dustries of Ireland. His interest in the
matter moved Molyneux to publish early in
1698 the work by which he is best known
viz. ' The Case of Ireland's being bound by
Acts of Parliament in England stated.' It
was, he admitted to Locke (Familiar Letters,

L269), ' a nice subject,' but he thought he
d treated it with discretion, and conse-
quently had not hesitated to put his name
to it and even to dedicate it to his majesty.
None the less, he thought it prudent, till he

saw how it was taken by the English parlia-
ment, not to cross the Channel, for though
* not apprehensive of any mischief from them,
yet God only knows what resentments cap-
tious men may take on such occasions.' In
substance the book is based on the treatise,
'A Declaration setting forth how and by
what means the Laws and Statutes of Eng-
land from time to time came to be in force in
Ireland,' attributed by some to Patrick Darcy
[q. v.] and by others to Sir Richard Bolton
[q. v.] But Molyneux's effort has special
value of its own as an attempt to prove the
legislative independence of the Irish parlia-
ment. It made an immediate sensation, and
two replies were at once forthcoming viz.
' A Vindication of the Parliament of Eng-
land,' &c., by John Cary [q. v.], London,
1698, and l The History and Reasons of the
Dependency of Ireland,' &c., by William
Atwood [q. v.], London, 1698. The Irish
government was supposed to have given
some encouragement to its publication, and
Methuen, as if to divert responsibility from
the Irish ministry, himself introduced it to
the notice of the English House of Commons
on 21 May 1698 (VERNON, Letters, ii. 83).
The business was referred to a committee.
On 22 June the committee reported, and it
was unanimously resolved ' that the said book
was of dangerous consequence to the crown
and parliament of England ' (Parl. Hist.
v. 1181). An address embodying the reso-
lution was presented to the king (Journals,
House of Commons, xii. 337) ; but there ap-
pears to be no ground for Macaulay's opinion
(Hist, of England, v. 60) that Molyneux
himself stood in any personal danger, or for
the general belief that the book was con-
demned to be burnt by the common hangman.
About the beginning of July Molyueux
went to England in fulfilment of a long-
standing promise to visit Locke. ' I reckon it
the happiest scene of my whole life,' he wrote
(Familiar Letters, p. 272), in reference to
his meeting with Locke and to the time he
spent with him at Oates and in London.
Ele reached Dublin again on 15 Sept., but
shortly afterwards he was attacked with a
severe fit of the stone. He died on 11 Oct.
I 1698, and was buried beside his wife, in the
tomb of his great-grandfather, Sir William
Ussher, in the north aisle of St. Audoen's
; Church, Dublin, where a monument with a
long Latin inscription (cf. GILBERT, Hist . of
1 Dublin, i. 283) was erected to his memory.
The monument was removed by his grand-
! nephew, Sir Capel Molyneux, in order to be
repaired, but owing to Sir Capel's death soon
; afterwards it was never replaced. In 1869
! a tablet was fixed in the church on its site

Molyns

141

Mompesson

by a niece of Sir Capel's wife, the widow of
the Hon. Henry Caulfeild (Notes and Queries,
4th ser. v. 291). The new inscription de-
scribes Molyneux as one ' whom Locke was
proud to call his friend.' In appearance
Molyneux was said somewhat to have re-
Died Locke (Familiar Letters, p. 172),
<\rhom in his will, by a clause written
\vith his own hand, he bequeathed ' the sum
of five pounds to buy him a ring, in memory
of the value and esteem I had for him ' (ib.
p. 292).

A portrait of Molyneux hangs in the exa-
mination hall, Trinity College, Dublin, beside
that of Archbishop King. There is also an
engraved portrait by Simms prefixed to ' The
Case of Ireland,' Dublin, 1725.

Molyneux had two sons, of whom Samuel
Molyneux [q. v.] survived him. In addition
to the works already mentioned, Molyneux
contributed some papers to the Royal Society,
which were printed in the ' Philosophical
Transactions,' 1686-9. < A Journal of the
Three Months' Royal Campaign of His Ma-
jesty in Ireland ; with a Diary of the Siege
of Lymerick,' London, 1690, is wrongly attri-
buted to him.

[The chief authority for the life of Molyneux
is a short account written by himself in 1694, at
the request of his brother Thomas, edited and
printed for private circulation at Evesham in
1820 by Sir Capel Molyneux. The best life,
and that on which the life in the Biographia
Britannica is based, was contributed by the Rev.
John Madden in 1738 to Bayle's General Dic-
tionary (English translation, with additions,
London, 1734-41), where also is an interesting
series of letters between Molyneux and Flam-
steed, communicated by James Hodgson [q. v.],
who married a niece of Flamsteed. The ori-
ginals of these letters, with others of Samuel
Molyneux, subsequently found their way into
the possession of the corporation of the town
of Southampton (Hist. MS3. Comm. 1 1th Eep.
App. iii. p. 31). See also Molyneux's corre-
spondence with Locke, now in the possession of
Alfred Morrison, esq. (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th
Eep. App. p. 409), but printed in Some Familiar
Letters between Mr. Locke and several of his
Friends, London, 1708 ; Letters to Sir H.
Sloane, in Sloane MS. 4053, if. 175, 177, 181,
183 ; Molyneux's own works, particularly
Dioptrica Nova; Birch's Hist, of the Royal So-
ciety, London, 1756-7, vol. iv. ; Weld's History
of the Royal Society ; James Vernon's Letters,
illustrative of the reign of William III ; Notes
and Queries, 1870.] R. D.

MOLYNS, LORD OF ST. [See KAVA-
NAGH, CAHIR MAC ART, d. 1554.]

MOLYNS, JOHN (d. 1591), divine,
born in Somerset, was made probationary
fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford, 1541,

and proceeded B.A. 1541, M.A. 1545, D.D.
1565-6. In Queen Mary's reign he left for
Zurich, after Bishop Gardiner's visitation of
his college, and at Frankfort was reader in
Greek to the exiled English. He returned
to England in Elizabeth's reign, and was
appointed in 1559 canon of St. Paul's and
archdeacon of London. In February 1561 he
was collated to the rectory of Theydon Ger-
non, Essex, and in May 1577 to the rectory of
Booking, Essex. He was made dean of Bock-
ing in October 1583, along with Dr. Still.
He died in June 1591, and was buried in the
north aisle of St. Paul's Cathedral. By his
will he left 200/. to purchase lands to endow
an exhibition for two scholars at Magdalen
College. He is said to have published seve-
ral books and sermons, but there is extant
only ' Carmina Latina et Graeca in Mortem
duorum fratrum Suffolciensium, Henrici et
Caroli Brandon/ 1552, 4to.

[Strype's Works, passim, vide Index, sub
'Mullings;' Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss,
i. 581, ii. 8, 34; Tanner's Bibliotheca, p. 530;
Register of the University of Oxford (Boase),
i. 200 ; Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 63, 171, 309,
687, ii. 68-9, 584 ; Dugdale's Hist, of St. Paul's,
p. 105.] R. B.

MOMPESSON, SIR GILES (1584-
1651 ?), politician, born in 1584, was son of
Thomas Mompesson of Bathampton, Wilt-
shire (d. 1587), by his second wife, Honor,
daughter of Giles Estcourt of Salisbury
(HoARE, Wiltshire, i. ii. 219 Heytesbury
Hundred}. He had two brothers, Thomas
(1587-1640) and John (d. 1645), rector of
Codford St. Mary (ib. p. 232; Harl MS.
1443, fol. 161 ; CRISP, Somersetshire Wills,
4th ser. 28, 6th ser. 14). With a first cousin,
Jasper Mompesson, two years his senior, Giles
matriculated from Hart Hall, Oxford, on
24 Oct. 1600 (Oaf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc.,
II. ii. 242 ; cf. Cal. State Papers,T)om. 1603-
1610, p. 511). Neither seems to have taken
a degree. About 1612 Mompesson married
Catharine, a younger daughter of Sir John
St. John of Lydiard Tregooze. The lady's
elder sister, Barbara, was already the wife
of Sir Edward Villiers, the half-brother of
James I's powerful favourite, George Villiers,
subsequently Duke of Buckingham . Through
this connection George Villiers came to take
some interest in Mompesson, and in 1614 he
was elected to parliament for Great Bedwin
as a subservient ally of the court (SPEDDING,
Bacon, v. 65 ; Return of Member s of Parl. App.
x). In 1616 he suggested to the favourite Vil-
liers the creation of a special commission for
the purpose of granting licenses to keepers
of inns and alehouses, whereby the pockets
of the special commissioners and the king's

Mompesson

142

Mompesson

impoverished exchequer might both benefit.
Villiers adopted the suggestion. It was urged
that the functions of the new commissioners
would clash with those of the justices of the
peace, but Bacon, then attorney-general, and
three judges were consulted, and the referees
were of opinion that the patent for the com-
mission was perfectly legal. Accordingly, in
October 1616, Mompesson and two others
were nominated commissioners for the licens-
ing of inns, and invested with the fullest
powers, but the patent was not sealed by
Lord-chancellor Egerton till March 1617, and
then only under great pressure from the king
(Col. State Papers, 1611-18, p. 439). The
fees which the commissioners were allowed
to charge for the grant of licenses were prac-
tically left to their discretion, although it was
stipulated that four-fifths of the sums received
were to be paid into the exchequer (SPEDDING,
Bacon, vi. 98-9 ; Cal. State Papers, 1611-18,
p. 439). To increase his dignity in his new
office, Mompesson was knighted by James I
at Newmarket on 18 Nov. 1616 (NICHOLS,
Progresses, iii. 227). Bacon wrote to Villiers
that he was glad that the honour had been
conferred on Mompesson : l he may the better
fight with the Bulls and the Bears, and the
Saracens' Heads, and such fearful creatures '
(SPEDDING, vi. 102). Mompesson performed
his duties with reckless audacity. He charged
exorbitant fees, exacted heavy fines from re-
spectable innkeepers for trifling neglect of
the licensing laws, and largely increased the
number of inns by granting, on payment of
heavy sums, new licenses to keepers of houses
that had been closed on account of disorderly
conduct.

Mompesson thus acquired a very evil re-
putation (cf. Cal. State Papers, 1611-18, p.
473), but his intimate relations remained un-
changed with Buckingham and with Bacon,
who became lord keeper 7 March 1616-17,
and chancellor 7 Jan. 1617-18. At the end
of 1619 Bacon frequently consulted him on
matters affecting the public revenue, and on
12 Dec. invited him to Kew in order to con-
fer with him the more quietly (SPEDDING, vii.
68-9).

Meanwhile, in 1618, Mompesson's functions
were extended. Early in the year a com-
mission had been issued for the purpose of
imposing heavy penalties on all who engaged
in the manufacture of gold and silver thread
without a special license, which the com-
missioners were empowered to sell at a high
price. On 20 Oct. 1618 the punitive powers
of the commissioners were enlarged and their
number increased by the addition of Mom-
pesson. He at once set energetically to work,
and threatened all goldsmiths and silkmen

that they should ' rot in prison ' unless they
proved submissive. His activity satisfied the
court. On 19 Feb. 1619 Sir Henry Savile
wrote that Mompesson and Sir Albertus
Morton were acting as clerks of the council
(Cal. State Papers, 1619-23, p. 16), and on
9 Nov. 1619 James granted the former the
office of surveyor of the profits of the New
River Company, with an annual income of
200/. 'from the king's moieties of the profits
of the said river' (ib. p. 91). On 25 April
1620 he received a license to convert coal and
other fuel, excepting wood, into charcoal (ib.
p. 139). But public feeling was running
very high against him, and his re-election
as M.P. for Great Bedwin in 1620 was
quickly followed by retribution. On 19 Feb.
1620-1 the House of Commons considered
Noy's proposal to inquire into the procedure
of all commissions lately created to enforce
such monopoly-patents as those affecting inns
or gold and silver thread. Although that re-
solution was not adopted, a committee of the
whole house opened, on 20 Feb., an inves-
tigation into the patent for licensing inns.
Witnesses came forward to give convincing
testimony of the infamous tyranny with which
Mompesson or his agents had performed the
duties of his office (GA.RDINEE,, i v. 42; Archceo-
logia, vol. xli.) The patent was unanimously
condemned. Mompesson at once admitted
his fault, and, in a petition which was read
in the house on 24 Feb., threw himself on
the mercy of the house, but his appeal was
heard in silence (SPEEDING, vii. 186). In a
letter to Buckingham he promised to clear
himself of all imputations if the king would
direct the commons to specify the charges
in greater detail (Lords' Debates in 1621, ed.
Gardiner, Camd. Soc., p. 150). On 27 Feb.
Coke, when reporting the committee's deci-
sion to the house, declared Mompesson to
be the original projector of the scheme, to
have prosecuted no less than 3,320 innkeepers
for technical breaches of obsolete statutes,
and to have licensed, in Hampshire alone,
sixteen inns that had been previously closed
by the justices as disorderly houses. Mom-
pesson was summoned to the bar of the
house and rigorously examined. He en-
deavoured to throw the responsibility on the
lord chancellor and the judges who had de-
clared the patent to be legal. Finally he
was ordered to attend the house every fore-
noon, and to render his attendance the more
certain he was committed to the care of the
serjeant-at-arms (Commons' Journals,!. 532).
The commons, at the same time, invited the
lords to confer with them respecting his
punishment. New charges against him ac-
cumulated daily, and his fears grew propor-

Mcmpesson

143

Mompesson

tionately. On 3 March he managed to elude
the vigilance of his gaolers, and before the
alarm was raised was on his way to France.
Notice was sent to all the ports to stay his
flight ; a proclamation was issued for his ap-
prehension, and he was expelled from his
seat in parliament (ib. i. 536). On 15 March
the commons sent up to the lords a full ac-
count of his offences, and on the 27th the
lord chief justice pronounced sentence upon
him in the House of Lords, to which the
commons were specially invited for the occa-
sion (Lords' Journals, i. 72 &). He was to be
degraded from the order of knighthood, to
be conducted along the Strand with his face
to the horse's tail, to pay a fine of ten thou-
sand pounds, to be imprisoned for life, and
to be for ever held an infamous person
(RTJSHWORTH, Hist. Coll. i. 27; D'EWES,
Diary, i. 176). On 30 March a printed
proclamation added, not quite logically,
perpetual banishment to his punishment.

A rare illustrated tract, entitled ' The
Description of Giles Mompesson, late Knight,
censured by Parliament the 17th [i.e. the
27th] of March A 1620[-1],' compared him
to Sir Richard Empson [q. v.J, the extortion-
ate minister of Henry VII, and credited him
with having filled his coffers with his ill-gotten
gains. The indictment against Empson had
been examined by the lords when they were
proceeding against him, and a popular ana-
gram on his name was ' No Empsons ' ( CaL
State Papers, 1619-23, p. 238). It is pro-
bable that Sir Giles Overreach (' a cruel ex-
tortioner'), the leading character in Mas-
singer's ' New Way to Pay Old Debts,' was
intended as a portrait of Mompesson. The
play was written soon after his flight.

Lady Mompesson remained in England,
and her friends made every effort to secure

S revision for her out of her husband's estate,
n 7 July 1621 the fine of 10,OOOZ. due from
Mompesson was assigned to his father-in-
law, Sir John St. John, and Edward Hunger-
ford, together with all his goods and chattels,
saving the annuity of 200/. allowed him by
the New River Company. That asset was
reserved for Lady Mompesson and her child
(ib. p. 273). In the same year Mompes-
son petitioned Charles I to recall him so
that he might answer the charges alleged
against him, and he bitterly complained of
the comparison made between him and
Dudley or Empson ( Clarendon State Papers
CaL i. 25). On 17 Feb. 1622-3 Lady Mom-
pesson presented a similar petition, on the
ground that his presence in England was
necessary to settle his estate, most of which
was illegally detained by his brother Thomas
(CaL State" Papers, 1619-23, p. 419). Next

day this application was granted for a term
of three months, on the understanding that
Mompesson should not appear at court and
should confine himself to his private business
(ib.) Later in the year (1623) Mompesson
was not only in England, but was, according
to Chamberlain, putting his patent for ale-
houses into execution on the ground that it
had not been technically abrogated by par-
liament (ib. 1623-5, p. 13). On 10 Aug. 1623
a new warrant gave him permission to remain
in England three months longer on the old
understanding that he should solely devote
himself to his private affairs (ib. p. 52). On
8 Feb. 1623-4 he was ordered to quit the
country within five days (ib. p. 165). If he did
so, he was soon back again. He lived till his
death in retirement among his kinsfolk in
Wiltshire. On 4 Feb. 1629-30 he acted with
his brother Thomas as overseer of the will of
his maternal cousin, Edward Estcourt of
New Sarum (CRISP, Somersetshire Wills, 6th
ser. p. 7), and he is mentioned in his brother
Thomas's will, which was proved in 1640
(ib. 4th ser. p. 28). With Sir Edward Hyde,
afterwards the great Earl of Clarendon, he
seems to have been long on friendly terms.
He employed Hyde in a lawsuit in 1640, and
lent him 104/. in September 1643 ( Claren-
don State Papers CaL i. 209, 211, 217, 244).
Although a non-combatant he was a royalist,
and in April 1647 went to the king's quarters
at Hereford. His property was sequestrated
by the parliament, and on 1 May 1647 he
was fined 561 L 9s. (CaL of Proc. for Com-
pounding, pp. 77, 1738). The parliamentary
committee for the advance of money assessed
him at 800Z. on 26 Dec. 1645 (ib. p. 666) and
at 200J. on 2 Sept. 1651 (ib. p. 1388).

He is not heard of at a later date. He
bequeathed II. 6s. Sd. to Tisbury parish
wherewith to buy canvas for the poor (Ho ARE,
Wiltshire Parish of Dunworth iv. 152).

[Gardiner's Hist, of England, vol. iv. ; Sped-
ding's Life of Bacon, vol. vii. ; Wilson's Hist, of
James I; Lords' Debates, 1621 (Camd. Soc.) ;
Cat. of Satiric Prints in Brit. Mus. i. .55 ; Jour-
nals of Lords, i. 72 sq. and Commons, i. 530-75 ;
Nichols's Progresses of James I, iii. 660.] S. L.

MOMPESSON, WILLIAM (1639-
1709), hero of the 'plague at Eyam,' may be
identified with the William Mompesson who
in 1662 graduated M.A. from Peterhouse,
Cambridge (Cat. Cambr. Grad.) ; the son and
grandson mentioned below were educated
at the same college. Becoming chaplain to
Sir George Savile, lord Halifax, he was pre-
sented by his patron in 1664 to the rectory of
Eyam, Derbyshire, then a flourishing centre
of the lead-mining industry. To this village
the infection of the great plague was conveyed

Mompesson

144

Monahan

in a box of cloths. The epidemic broke out
on 7 Sept. 1665, and between that date and
11 Oct. 1666, 259 persons were carried off (so
Mompesson's letters ; the register gives 267
deaths) out of a population of about 350.
Mompesson and his wife Catherine, daughter
of Ralph Carr of Cocken, Durham (SuRTEES,
Durham, vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 208), remained at
Eyam and did everything that could be done
for the parishioners. When the plague was
at its worst, June -August 1666, Mompes-
son, with the assistance of Thomas Stanley,
a former rector of Eyam, who had been
ejected in 1662 (W. BAGSHAW, De Spiri-
tualibus Peed, 1702), induced the people to
confine themselves entirely to the parish,
receiving necessaries from the Earl of Devon-
shire and from neighbouring villages in ex-
change for money placed in troughs of run-
ning water (* Mompesson's Well'). He read
prayers on Sundays in a small valley known
as The Delf, and preached from a perforated j
rock, still called Cucklet Church (figured in I
Gent. Mag. 1801, pt. ii. p. 785). Dr. Charles
Creighton (Hist, of Epidemics, pp. 682-7)
describes this visitation medically, and pro-
nounces Mompesson's measures well meant,
but wholly unnecessary and unsound. Mom-
pesson escaped the disease himself, but his
wife died on 25 Aug. 1666 ; and after her
death, while not expecting to survive, he
wrote farewell letters to his infant children
and to his patron. Together with a third
letter, written 20 Nov. 1666, to John Beilby
of York, these were first printed by William
Seward (Anecdotes of some Distinguished Per-
sons, 1795, ii. 27-44) from what were de-
scribed as the originals, in the possession of a
gentleman of Eyam (possibly the Rev. Tho-
mas Seward). They appear to be genuine ;
but though pathetic, are rather stilted, and
were probably intended to be copied and pre-
served as formal records of the events.

In 1669 Mompesson was presented by
Savile to the rectory of Eakring, near Oiler-
ton, Nottinghamshire ; the people, for fear
of the plague, refused to admit him, and for
some time he was forced to live in a hut
in Rufford Park (note in The Desolation of
Eyam, p. 46). He was subsequently made
prebendary of Southwell (1676) and York,
and is said to have declined the deanery of
Lincoln in favour of Dr. Samuel Fuller (not
Dr. Thomas Fuller as is frequently stated) in
1695. Mompesson died 7 March 1708-9 at
Eakring, where there is a brass plate with
three modern windows in the chancel to his
memory (note from the Rev. W. L. B. Gator,
rector of Eakring).

By a second wife, the widow of Charles
Newby, Mompesson had two daughters. His

only son, George, was rector of Barnburgh,
Yorkshire, and had two sons : John (d. 1722),
rector of Hassingham, Norfolk, and William,
vicar of Mansfield, Nottinghamshire, one of
whose daughters died in 1798, unmarried,
while another was represented in 1865 by
G. Mompesson Heathcote of Newbold, near
Chesterfield.

[The best and most accurate account is that
by William Wood in the History and Anti-
quities of Eyam, 4th ed. 1865, and the Reli-
quary, vol. iv. No. 13, 1863. The original au-
thorities are (1) the letters mentioned above,
(2) a Juvenile Letter by Anna Seward (whose
father was rector of Eyam 1739-90), written in
1765 and printed in Gent. Mag. 1801, pt. ii.
p. 300), based on the letters, local traditions,
and (possibly) family information from Miss
Mompesson. The story of the plague at Eyam
was popularised mainly by William and Mary
Howitt in The Desolation of Eyam and other
Poems, 1827, noticed in Hone's Table Book, ii.
cols. 481-96, 629. It is the subject of a con-
siderable number of poems, on which the later
popular versions appear to be based ; they state
as facts various details due to poetic imagination.
Among the latest references see C. M. Yonge's
Book of Golden Deeds, pp. 290-5, and Lantern
Reading: the Story of Eyam, Sheffield (? 1881).
See also Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy). A few facts
are in Dr. R. Mead's History of the Plague, 1721
(Works, i. 290 or ed. 1775 pp. 216-17). Miss
Seward's story of the reappearance of the plague
in 1757 cannot be substantiated from the parish
registers, but seventeen deaths from a ' putrid
fever' are recorded in 1779.] H. E. D. B.

MONAHAN, JAMES HENRY (1804-
1878), Irish judge, eldest son of Michael
Monahan of Heathlawn, near Portumna, in
Galway,byhis marriage with Mary, daughter
of Stephen Bloomfield of Eyrecourt in the
same county, was born at Portumna in 1804.
He was educated at the endowed school of
Banagher in the King's County, and at
Trinity College, Dublin, where he graduated
in 1823, being first in science, and taking the
gold medal. Entering the King's Inns, Dub-
lin, in Easter term 1823, and Gray's Inn
in Hilary term 1826, he was called to the
Irish bar in Easter term 1828, and joined
the Connaught circuit. In Dublin Monahan's
success was at first slow, and his practice
mainly on the chancery side, but on circuit
he rapidly came to the front, and soon ac-
quired the principal business there. In 1840
he was appointed Q.C., and from that time
until he became a judge was one of the re-
cognised leaders in the court of chancery.
He practised also on the common law side,
and was one of the counsel for the defendants
in the trial of Daniel O'Connell (' the Libe-
rator ') and others for conspiracy in 1844.

Monamy

Monan

On the formation of Lord John Russell's
government, in 1846,Monahan was appointed
solicitor-general for Ireland, and in the fol-
lowing year was elected a bencher of the
King's Inns. At a by-election, in February
1847, he was returned for Galway Borough,
after a severe contest, by a majority of four
votes, but at the general election in August
of that year the opposition of the Young Ire-
land party to the government prevented his
re-election. In December 1847 he became
attorney-general for Ireland, and in 1848 he
was sworn of the Irish privy council. As
attorney-general he conducted in 1848 the
prosecutions arising out of the revolutionary
movement of that year, including those of
Smith O'Brien, Meagher and McManus at
Clonmel, and of Gavan Duffy, Martin, and
Mitchel in Dublin. He was accused of jury-
packing by excluding catholics from the jury-
box. In his speech in Mitchel's trial he
warmly repudiated the charge, referred to
the fact that he was himself a catholic, and
stated that his instructions to the crown
solicitor were to exclude no one on account
of his religion, but only those, whatever their
religion, who he believed would not give
an impartial verdict (Report of Trial of John
Mitchel, pp. 32-3, Dublin, 1848). In October
1850 Monahan was appointed chief justice of
the common pleas in succession to Doherty.
He held that office till January 1876, when he
resigned owing to failing health. In 1867 he
presided at the special commission for the
trial of the Fenian prisoners at Cork and
Limerick. He was an able and conscientious
judge, uniting a comprehensive knowledge
of law with strong, practical common-sense.
He possessed the confidence alike of the bar
and the public. The university of Dublin
conferred upon him the degree of LL.D. in
1860, and placed him upon the senate. In
1861 he was appointed a commissioner of
national education. He died on 8 Dec. 1878
at his residence, 5 Fitzwilliam Square, Dub-
lin. In 1833 he married Fanny, daughter of
Nicholas Harrington of Dublin ; two sons
(James Henry, called to the Irish bar 1 856,
Q.C. 1868 ; Henry, registrar of the consoli-
dated nisi prius court) and four daughters
survived him.

[Ann. Reg. 1878 ; Times, 13 Jan. 1876 ; Irish
Times, 10 Dec. 1878 ; Report of Trial of Wil-
liam Smith O'Brien, Dublin, 1849 ; Report of
Proceedings under the Treason Felony Act, Dub-
lin, 1848 ; Four Years of Irish History, by Sir
Charles Gavan Duffy; information from family.]

J. D. F.

MONAMY, PETER (1670 P-1749), ma-
rine painter, born of poor parents about 1670,
was a native of Jersey. He was sent to Lon-

VOL. XXXVIII.

don when a boy, and apprenticed to an ordi-
nary house-painter on London Bridge, but
having a real aptitude for painting he devoted
himself to drawing the shipping and other
similar subjects on the Thames. He based
his manner on those of the two William Van
de Veldes, and soon became known to the sea-
faring community. His pictures were marked
not only by good execution, but by close and
accurate acquaintance with all the minor
details of shipping. His colour was, however,
somewhat tame and ineffective. There are
two pictures by him at Hampton Court, and
a large sea-piece by him is in the hall of the
Painter-Stainers' Company, to which it was
presented by the painter in 1726. Monamy
painted parts of the decorative paintings at
Vauxhall, including some representing Ad-
miral Vernon's victories. He also decorated a
carriage for the ill-fated Admiral Byng. He
resided during the latter part of his life on the
riverside in Westminster, where he died early
in February 1749 in poor circumstances, as
most of his work was done for dealers. His
portrait, painted by H. Stubly, was engraved
in mezzotint by J. Faber, junior, in 1731, an-
other, engraved by Bretherton, is in Wal-
| pole's ' Painters.' An interesting picture of
! Monamy showing a picture to a patron, Tho-
mas Walker, is in the possession of the Earl
of Derby, and was formerly at Strawberry
! Hill ; the figures were painted by William
Hogarth, and the sea-piece by Monamy.
Monamy also executed a few etchings.

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor-
num; Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Add. MSS.
23074 f. 1, 23076 f. 13; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists ; Catalogue of a Century of British Art
(Grosvenor Gallery, 1887-8).] L. C.

MONAN, SAINT (d. 875 ?), missionary in
Fifeshire, is called in the Scottish calendars
(FOKBES, Kal. Scottish Saints, passim) arch-
deacon, confessor or abbot, and his name is
variously spelt as Mynnanus, Minnan, or
Monon. According to the legend in the
Aberdeen Breviary (Pars Hyem. f. lix.),
he was born in Pannonia, and came over
to preach among the Picts with a troop
of Hungarians, numbering 6,606, led by
St. Adrian, afterwards bishop of St. An-
drews. This legend was accepted by many
of the chroniclers (SKENE, Celtic Scotland, ii.
312) ; but Hector Boece or Boethius [q. v.],
probably using materials now lost (FOKBES,
loc. cit. p. 413), states that, though some
call these men Hungarians, others say they
were Scots from Ireland and Angles (Scottish
Hist. vol. x. p. ccvi), and this is far more pro-
bable, for the Hungarians were not chris-
tianised in the ninth century (Bollandists'
Acta SS. I March, p. 86X Scottish clergy,

L

Monan

146

Monck

moreover, were leaving Ireland in large num-
bers at that time, and may have joined in
Kenneth MacAlpine's invasion of the Picts,
which accounts for the christianising of Fife-
shire in the middle of the ninth centurv ( Celtic
Scotland, i. 320). The saint's name with its
prefix, ' Mo,' also suggests an Irish origin.

Boethius was the first to call him i Arch-
deacon of St. Andrews,' and in all proba-
bility had no historical warrant for so doing.
According to the Breviary, Monan, after
preaching on the mainland of Fife, at a place
called Invere, passed over to the Isle of
May, in the Firth of Forth, and was there
martyred with many others by the Danes
on 4 March 874-5. The Pictish chronicle
refers to a great fight between the Danes and
the Scots in 875, and this may be the occasion
alluded to (SKENE in Proceedings Roy. Soc. of
Antiquaries of Scotland, iv. 316).

At the church of Abercromby St. Monance
the saint's relics are said to have worked
miracles in favour of David I [q.v.], and in
the same village a cell is shown which St.
Monan is said to have occupied when he
withdrew from the neighbouring monastery
of Pittenweem in the sixth century (New
Statistical Account, p. 338), but the legend
has probably no historical foundation. The
name of a burn, Inweary, on the west of this
parish, recalls the ' Invere ' mentioned as the
saint's temporary home in the Breviary.
There is a chapelry of St. Monon in Kiltearn,
Ross (Orig. Par. ii. 478), and a Kilminning
farm and rock in the parish of Crail (New
Statistical Account, 'Fife/ p. 966). St.
Minnan's fair is held on 2 March at an old
chapel at Freswick in Caithness (FORBES, p.
413). St. Monan's feast is 1 March. Demp-
ster states, without authority, that St. Monan
wrote a book of epistles and of hymns.

Colgan improbably suggests that an Irish
saint, named Mannanus, of whom nothing
is known save that he and his companion,
named Tiaanus, were probably martyrs, and
that their feast was celebrated on 23 Feb.,
is identical with the subject of this article
(Acta SS. Hib. p. 392). Dempster speaks of
St. Minnan, an archdeacon, living in 878,
whose feast is celebrated on 1 March, as an
independent personality. He says that a ,
church, Kilminnan in Galloway, is dedicated i
to St. Minnan, and that he wrote several
books. This account cannot be trusted, and
Minnan is doubtless a variant of Monan
(Bollandists' Acta SS. 1 March, p. 87).

[Bollandists' Acta SS. 1 March, pp. 86sqq.,
324-6 ; O'Hanlon's Irish Saints, iii. 63 ; Demp-
ster's Hist. Eccles. Gent. Scot. xii. No. 834 ;
Diet. Christ. Biog; see also article MOINENNO.]

M. B.

MONBODDO, LORD. [See BUKSTETT,
JAMES, 1714-1799, Scottish judge.]

MONCK. [See also MONK.]

MONCK, CHRISTOPHER, second DUKE
OP ALBEMARLE (1653-1688), born in 1653,
only surviving son of George Monck, duke of
Albemarle [q. v.],was known as Earl of Tor-
rington from 1660 to 1670. He succeeded his
father as second duke on his death, 3 Jan.
1670. Charles II had designed to bestow the
first duke's vacant garter on his friend and
kinsman, John Grenville, earl of Bath [q. v.],
in accordance with a promise under the king's
sign-manual made to the first duke that the
Earl of Bath should be made Duke of Albe-
marle, in case his own son died without issue.
The Earl of Bath, however, generously re-
fused the garter, and warmly solicited it for
the son of his friend. Accordingly when the
young duke went to Windsor to deliver to
the king his father's ensigns of the order,
Charles returned them to him, and declared
his election as knight of the Garter (Biog.
Brit.}

In 1673 Monck was made colonel of a
regiment of foot, and on 15 Oct. 1675 privy
councillor. In the same year he became lord-
lieutenant of Devonshire (except Plymouth) r
and joint lord-lieutenant of Essex. In 1678
he was made colonel of the 'Queen's' regi-
ment of horse, and was again sworn privy
councillor in April of the next year. In the
following November he became captain and
colonel of the 1st (King's Own) troop of horse
guards, in place of Monmouth, with whom lie
shortly afterwards quarrelled, and captain of
all the king's guards of horse ; in 1681 joint
lord-lieutenant of Wiltshire ; in 1682 chan-
cellor of the university of Cambridge, in place
of the Duke of Monmouth, and a lord of trade
and foreign plantations. He was also recorder
of Colchester, and at the coronation of James II
(25 April 1685) bearer of the sceptre with
the dove. In 1685 he raised the militia of
Devonshire and Cornwall against the Duke
of Monmouth, when he landed at Lyme in
Dorset, but retired on the approach of Mon-
mouth, who wrote to Monck commanding
him to lay down his arms and repair to his
camp, where he ' should not fail of receiving
a very kind reception/ on pain of being de-
nounced as a rebel and traitor. Monck re-
plied that he ' never was nor never will be
a rebell to my lawful king, who is James the
Second.' On 23 June 1685, a fortnight before
the battle of Sedgemoor, Albemarle sent from
Taunton to the Earl of Sunderland for his
'diversion' ' severall proclamations' issued
in the city by Monmouth. In May 1686 he
gave sumptuous entertainment to the king at

Monck

Monck

his seat of New Hall in Essex. In 1687 he
subscribed largely to a plan started by one
Captain Phipps for fishing on a Spanish wreck
off Hispaniola. The adventure was success-
ful, and he received 40,0001. as his share of
the profits. On 26 Nov. 1687 Monck was
made governor-general of Jamaica, an honour
he did not long enjoy, as he died there early
in the autumn of the next year. He left no
issue.

Sir Hans Sloane, who accompanied him to
Jamaica as his physician,, gives a detailed
account of his last illness, which commenced
before he left England, and appears to have
been aggravated, if not caused, by his in-
temperate habits. Sloane describes the duke
as * of a sanguine complexion, his face reddish
and eyes yellow, as also his skin, and accus-
tomed by being at court to sitting up late
and often being merry' (Collection of Sir
Hans Sloane's loose papers). He married, at
the age of sixteen, Elizabeth, eldest daughter
of Henry Cavendish, second duke of New-
castle, and after his death she married Ralph
Montagu, first duke of Montagu [q. v.], but
left no family by either husband.

[Biographia Britannic i ; Doyle's - Official
Baronage of England ; Minutes of the Council
of Jamaica, 1687-8; Burke's Extinct Peerage;
Rpresby's Memoirs, passim ; Hatton Corre-
spondence (Camden Soc.), i. 207, ii. 12, 67, 69 ;
Egerton MS. 2395 ; Add. MS. 5852 ; Sloane MS.
3984 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 77, 137.]

L. M. M. S.

* MONCK or MONK, GEORGE, first
* DUKE OP ALBEMAELE (1608-1670), born
/ 7*- 6 Dec. 1608 at Potheridge, near Torrington
in Devonshire, was the second son of Sir
Thomas Monck, knt., by Elizabeth, daughter
w t of Sir George Smith of Maydford in the same
county (GTTMBLE, Life of Monck, 8vo, 1671,
p. 1 ; Visitation of Devonshire, 1620, ed. Colby,
pp. 188-91). In 1625 the under-sheriff of
Devonshire perfidiously arrested Sir Thomas
Monck as he went to pay his respects to the
king, and George Monck avenged his father's
wrongs by thrashing the under-sheriff. To
avoid legal proceedings he took service as a
volunteer in the expedition to Cadiz, under
his kinsman, Sir Richard Grenville, who was
then major to the regiment of Sir John
Borough. In 1627 he distinguished himself
by bringing a letter from the king to the
Duke of Buckingham in the Isle of Re,
' passing the army, which lay before Rochelle,
with great hazard of his life.' It was pro-
bably as a reward for this service that he now
obtained an ensign's commission in Borough's
regiment (GUMBLE, p. 4 ; Works of George
Granville,LordLansdowne, ed. 1736, iii. 253).
About 1629 Monck entered the Dutch service,

serving in the regiment of the Earl of Ox-
ford, which after Oxford's death became the
regiment of George Goring. At the siege
of Breda, in 1637, Monck led the forlorn
hope in the assault on one of the outworks
of the town. He distinguished himself also
as a strict disciplinarian, and earned a repu-
tation as a good officer. A quarrel with the
magistrates of Dort on the question of their
jurisdiction over the soldiers under Monck's
command finally led to his quitting the
Dutch service. A scheme was at this time
i on foot in England for the colonisation of
S Madagascar by a joint-stock company, and
I Monck thought of becoming one of the ad-
I venturers in that enterprise. But the out-
break of the Scottish troubles provided him
employment in England (GuMBLE,pp.5-ll;
HEXHAM, Brief Relation of the Siege of
Breda, 4to, 1637, p. 27). In the list of the
army under the command of the Earl of
Northumberland, in 1640, Monck appears as
lieutenant-colonel of the foot regiment of
the Earl of Newport (PEACOCK, Army Lists,
2nd edit. p. 75). Gumble attributes to
Monck's good conduct the saving of the
English guns in the rout at Newburn (p.
10; cf. SKINNEE, Life of Monck. 1724,
p. 18).

At the outbreak of the Irish rebellion
the Earl of Leicester a relative of Monck's
was lord-lieutenant of Ireland, and at once
offered Monck the command of his own regi-
ment of foot. .The regiment, consisting of
twelve hundred men, landed at Dublin on
21 Feb. 1642 (GTJMBLE, p. 15 ; NALSON, His-
torical Collections, ii. 919). Monck gained
much honour at the battle of Kilrush, and
I by defeating the Irish in a number of skir-
mishes and forays (BOELASE, Irish Rebellion,
1 ed. 1743, p. 100). In June 1642 he 'took
Castleknock, and killed eighty rebels, besides
some that he hanged ; and a while after he
took the castles of Rathroffy and Clongowes-
wood in the county of Kildare, and did good
execution upon the enemy ' (CoxE, Hibernia
Anglicana, ii. 107). In December 1642 he
relieved Ballinakill, besieged by General
Preston, and defeated at Tymachoe an at-
tempt of the Irish to intercept his return to
Dublin (CAETE, Ormonde, ed. 1851, ii. 386;
BELLINGS, Hist, of the Irish Catholic Con-
federation, i. 91, ii. 177). In the summer of
1643 he conducted an expedition for the
relief of Castle-Jordan in King's County,
captured various places in Wicklow, and took
part in an unsuccessful campaign against
Owen O'Neill (ib. i. 161, ii. 271, 363 ; CAETE,
ii. 500). On 7 June 1643 the Earl of Leicester
commissioned Monck as governor of Dublin,
with a salary of 40*. a day, but the king, at

L 2

Monck

148

Monck

the request of the lords justices, appointed
Lord Lambert instead (ib. ii. 347 ; BELLINGS,
ii. 44). Though he failed to obtain this public
recognition of his services, he had gained the
confidence of his men, and was ' the most
beloved by the soldiers of any officer in the
army ' (CARTE, iii. 43).

Even before the cessation of September
1643 Monck had obtained leave to return to
England, possibly on account of the death of
his father. His refusal to take the oath
which Ormonde imposed on the Irish army
before it was transported to England to
serve Charles I proceeded, according to Carte,
from a desire to consult his patron, the Earl
of Leicester, or to obtain his arrears from
the parliament before again entering the
king's service, nor did it prevent Ormonde
granting him a pass. But some loose talk
of Lord Lisle's about the possibility of gain-
ing over Monck to the parliamentary cause,
and a message which Pym had sent to Monck
with that object, drew suspicion upon him.
Ormonde consequently sent him under safe
custody to Bristol till the king's pleasure
should be known, at the same time telling
the governor that Monck was a person ' that
hath very well deserved in the service of
this kingdom,' and that ' no unworthy thing '
was laid to his charge. The governor allowed
him to go to Oxford to justify himself, which
he succeeded in doing without difficulty. In
his interview with Charles I he frankly criti-
cised the conduct of the war in Ireland, and
asserted that ten thousand men properly dis-
ciplined and equipped, and commanded by
officers of experience, could bring it to a
conclusion (ib. iii. 37, v. 504, 525 ; GTJMBLE,
p. 17).

His old regiment had been given to his
second in command, but he obtained a com-
mission to raise a new one. He rejoined the
army just before its defeat by Fairfax at
Nantwich(25 Jan. 1644), fought as a volun-
teer at the head of his old regiment, and was
taken prisoner. On 8 July he was brought
to the bar of the House of Commons, charged
with high treason, and committed to the
Tower, where he remained for two years, find-
ing it very difficult even to subsist (SKINNER,
p. 23 ; CARTE, Original Letters, i. 38, 41 ;
Commons' Journals, iii. 554). His elder
brother, Thomas, who was not rich, and was
actively engaged in the king's cause, sent him
50/. In a letter begging for another 50/.,
on the score of his great necessities, Monck
adds : ' I shall entreat you to be mindful of
me concerning my exchange ; for I doubt all
my friends have forgotten me.' Prince Rupert
made an attempt to get him exchanged for
Sir Robert Pye [q. v.], and the king sent him

100/., a gift which he often mentioned with
gratitude in later days (GUMBLE, p. 20;
SKINNER, p. xix; Hist. M8S. Comm. 6th Rep.

gratitude in later days (GUMBLE, p. 20;

p. xix : Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th ]
p. 63; Cal. of Compounders, p. 1366; Notes

and Queries, 8th ser. iv. 241).

In September 1646, when Ormonde was
negotiating with the parliament, one of his
requests was that Monck and some other
imprisoned officers might be released and sent
over to Ireland, ' being men that knew the
country and were experienced in the service,
and therefore fitter to be employed than
others' (CARTE, iii. 270). For the same
reason, when the parliament took the Irish
war into its own hands, it decided to employ
Monck. On 1 July he obtained leave to go
beyond seas, on condition of taking the ' ne-
gative oath.' But Lord Lisle, who was chosen
by parliament lord-lieutenant of Ireland, per-
suaded Monck to offer to serve there. On
12 Nov. 1646 Lisle reported to the lords from
the Derby House committee that Monck had
engaged his honour that he would faithfully
serve the parliament if he were employed
in Ireland ; and, moreover, that he had taken
the negative oath, was willing to take the
covenant, and was ready to start at a mo-
ment's notice (Commons' Journals, iv. 595,
720 ; Lords' Journals, viii. 562). The offer
was accepted, and there can be little doubt
that Monck actually did take the covenant,
though the fact has been much disputed
(GARDINER, Great Civil War, iii. 352 ; GTTIZOT,
Life of Monck, ed.^Wovtley, p. 39). A royalist
tradition represents Monck before he left the
Tower as solemnly begging the blessing of
his fellow-prisoner, Dr. Wren, and pledging
himself never to be an enemy to the king.
Whether the story is true or not, Monck, like
Lord Broghill and others, certainly drew a
distinction between bearing arms against the
Irish rebels and bearing arms against the
king. But once embarked in the service of
the parliament, military honour led him to
be unswervingly faithful to the government
whose pay he took (BARWICK, Life of John
Barwick, p. 267). In February 1647 Monck
set out with Lord Lisle for Munster, with
the rank of adjutant-general, returning in
April, when Lisle's commission expired. Par-
liament now determined to divide the com-
mand, assigning the government of Leinster
to Michael Jones [q. v.], and that of Ulster
to Monck (CARTE, iii. 324, 331 ; GTTMBLE, p.
25 ; Lords' Journals, ix. 336).

During the next two years Monck's ability
was chiefly shown by the skill with which
he contrived to maintain his position and to
provide for his men in a ravaged and barren
country. In October 1647, and again in
August 1648, he joined Jones, and the two

Monck

i 49

Monck

made brief campaigns together and captured
a few small fortresses ( Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1645-7, p. 593 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Hep.
p. 205 ; Hist, of the War in Ireland, by an
Officer of Sir John Clotworthy 's Regiment,
Dublin, 1873, pp. 58-62 ; Portland MSS. p.
493). In 1648 the defection of the Scottish
army in Ulster made his position extremely
precarious ; but by a skilfully arranged plot
he surprised their headquarters at Carrick-
fergus (16 Sept.) and Belfast, and sent their
general, Robert Monro [q. v.j, a prisoner to
England (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 52;
BOELASB, p. 255).

On 28 Sept. parliament appointed Monck
governor of Carrickfergus, and voted him a
gratuity of 500/. The king's execution led
to further divisions among the adherents of
the parliament, and the ' old Scots ' the
colony established in Ulster by the planta-
tion of James I now declared against the
parliament, and summoned Monck to join
them in support of Charles II ( The Decla-
ration of the British in the North of Ireland,
with some Queries of Colonel Monck, &c.,
1648, 4to ; HILL, The Monty ornery MSS., i.
177-90). Belfast and Carrickfergus fell into
their hands, and Monck was obliged to re-
tire to Dundalk (April 1649). In this ex-
tremity, finding Jones unable to give him any
help, he concluded a cessation of arms for
three months with Owen Roe O'Neill [q. v.]
(8 May 1649). Monck was well aware that
the peace propositions put forward by O'Neill
were not likely to be accepted by the parlia-
ment. He succeeded in persuading O'Neill
to modify them, but even when amended
considered them 'wonderful high,' and be-
lieved that O'Neill would be satisfied with
much less than he demanded. As an excuse
for his action in concluding the armistice he
pleaded simply military necessity, the ill con-
dition in which he was between the forces of
O'Neill and the Scots, and the paramount im-
portance of preventing O'Neill from joining
Ormonde in an attempt to drive the English
out of Ireland. In forwarding the conven-
tion and O'Neill's propositions to Cromwell
personally, instead of to the council of state,
he wrote : ' Since there was great necessity
for me to do it I hope it will beget no ill
construction, when the advantage gained to
the service, by dividing Ormonde and MacArt,
is fully weighed' (25 May 1649). From a
military point of view the arrangement with
O'Neill did produce some of the results anti-
cipated by Monck. On the other hand, as soon
as it became known, the fidelity of Monck's
own men was shattered. Inchiquin, whom
Ormonde sent against him, took Drogheda, in-
duced nearly all its garrison to join his army,

and intercepted the convoy of ammunition
which Monck forwarded to O'Neill, with a
request for help (15 July). Two days after-
wards Inchiquin invested Dundalk, and
Monck's own soldiers forced him to sur-
render (17 July). Monck then proceeded to
England, landed at Chester on 26 July, and
appeared before the parliament on 10 Aug.
The house passed a vote in which they
' utterly disapproved ' of his proceedings in
the treaty with O'Neill, but declared their
belief in his good faith, and promised not to
question his conduct further. Monck asserted
that he had acted solely on his own respon-
sibility (Commons' Journals, vi. 277 ; cf.
Aphorismical Discovery, n. vii. 216 ; CAETE,
Original Letters, ii. 388 ; WALKEE, History
of Independency, ed. 1661, ii. 230; The True
State of the Transactions of Col. Geo. Monck
with Owen Roe MacArt, O'Neill, &c., 1649,
4to).

In July 1650 Cromwell invaded Scotland,
and took Monck with him. There was some
difficulty, however, in finding him a command.
Bright's regiment, which had fought against
Monck at Nantwich, was indignant at the sug-
gestion that he should become their colonel.
Cromwell formed a new regiment for him, by
taking five companies from Fenwick's and five
from Hesilrige's. On 13 Aug. parliament
ordered the regiment thus made to be placed
on the establishment, and it became at the
Restoration the Coldstream guards (Memoirs
ofCapt. John Hodgson, ed. 1806, p. 139 ; MAC-
KINNON, The Coldstream Guards, 1833, i. 4).
At D unbar Monck led the brigade of foot,
and did good service, though Gumble pro-
bably exaggerates when he represents him
as teaching Cromwell and the other officers
the art of war, and gives him the whole
credit of the victory (CAELYLE, Cromwell,
Letter cxl. ; GUMBLE, pp. 34-8). He was sub-
sequently engaged during November 1650m
the siege of Dirleton Castle and other small
places, and in the spring of 1651 in the cap-
ture of the more important fortresses of
Tantallon and Blackness. ' Thereby,' says
Gumble, ' he increased in reputation and
credit with the general, and seemed to bear
the greatest sway in the councils of war,
which drew upon him the envy of all the
old officers.'

In May 1651 Monck was appointed lieu-
tenant-general of the ordnance, and when
Cromwell marched into England in pursuit
of Charles II he left Monck as commander-in-
chief in Scotland (MACKINNON, i. 32-6 : Mer-
curius Politicus, 29 May-5 June 1651). They
parted on 4 Aug. 1651, and the forces left
with Monck amounted, according to Crom-
well's estimate, to five or six thousand men.

Monck

Monck

On 6 Aug. lie summoned Stirling 1 , which
capitulated on the 14th. On the 28th a party
of horse, under Colonel Alured, captured the
Earl of Leven and the Scottish committee of
estates at Alyth in Perthshire. On 1 Sept.
Dundee was taken by storm, after it had
been besieged for about ten days. About five
hundred of the garrison were killed, and for
the rest of the day and the following night
the soldiers were allowed to plunder at will.
' The stubbornness of the people,' apologised
Monck to Cromwell, ' enforced the soldiers to
plunder the town.' Ludlow accused Monck
of ordering Lumsden, the governor of Dun-
dee, to be put to death in cold blood, but the
statement is contradicted by other authori-
ties, and is improbable. There is no ground
for charging him with exceptional barbarity,
and his despatch shows that the garrison were
not indiscriminately put to the sword (GARY,
Memorials of the Civil War, ii. 327, 345 ;
Old Parliamentary History, xx. 18; GUIZOT,
p. 61).

In his answer to the thanks of the parlia-
ment, and in previous letters Monck com-
plained that he was in urgent need of rein-
forcements (CART, ii. 365; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1651, p. 399). He himself was taken
ill with gout or rheumatism soon after the
capture of Dundee. Hence, though Montrose,
Aberdeen, and other places submitted, and
the Marquis of Huntly and other leaders
laid down their arms, the conquest of Scot-
land was not completed till the following
year. Lambert was sent to Scotland in No-
vember 1651, and eight commissioners, of
whom Monck was one, were appointed to
effect the civil settlement of the country
(25 Oct., Commons' Journals, vii. 30). Monck
left Scotland in February 1652, and pro-
ceeded to Bath to recruit his health (GuMBLE,
?. 46 ; Mercurius Politicus, 6-13 Nov. 1650).
u June the council of state contemplated
ordering him back to his command, but on
second thoughts they retained him in Eng-
land, to supervise the fortifications of Yar-
mouth (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1652-3, pp.
329, 624).

With Monck's appointment as one of the
three generals of the fleet on 26 Nov. 1652,
a new period in his career begins. Unlike
his two colleagues, Blake and Deane, he had
no naval experience, but parliament regarded
energy, resolution, and the habit of command
as sufficient qualifications. The fleet put to
sea on 8 Feb., and a three days' battle with the
Dutch began off Portland, 18 Feb. 1653. In
the first day's battle, ' General Monck, in the
Vanguard, then admiral of the white, and
all his division, being at least four miles to
leeward of the other generals when the fight

began . . . the main stress of the fight lay
upon the red and blue divisions ' (Memorials
of Sir William Penn, p. 478). But the white
division came into action later, and Mildrnay,
the captain of the Vanguard, was among the
slain. Of the merchantmen Tromp was con-
voying twenty-four were taken, while four
Dutch men-of-war were captured and five
sunk (ib. pp. 475, 477 : Life of Cornelius
Tromp, 1697, pp. 89-104). A second battle
took place on 2 and 3 June, off the coast of
the Netherlands. Blake's squadron did not
arrive till after the first day's fight was over,
and Deane was killed early on the first day,
so that Monck was in sole command during
great part of the battle. Tromp admitted
the loss of eight ships, and the Dutch fleet
retired behind the shoals known as the Wie-
lings, between Ostend and Sluys. The com-
mand of the sea fell into the hands of the Eng-
lish fleet, many rich merchantmen were cap-
tured, and the English ' held the coast of
Holland as 'twere besieged ' (ib. p. 129 ; PENN,
i. 491-8). Blake having fallen ill, the coun-
cil of state on 9 July 1652 sent Monck a
commission authorising him to exercise all
the powers which had been granted to the
three admirals jointly (ib. p. 500). Tromp
sailed out from his anchorage on 27 July, and
a still bloodier battle took place on 29 and
31 July, in which Tromp was killed, and the
Dutch lost twenty-six men-of-war.

The success of the English fleet was partly
due to the restoration of discipline among
the officers, and to improved organisation. A
letter from Deane and Monck to the council
of state shows with what vigour they urged
their advice, and insisted upon extended
powers when the good of the service required
it (Life of Deane, pp. 601, 604, 631). As
much, or more, was due to improved tactics.
1 Our fleet/ says a description of the second
battle, ' did work together in better order
than before, and seconded one another ' (ib f
p. 648). The third battle, an officer who took
part in it terms f a very orderly battle,' and a
French eye-witness describes the English,
fleet as ' drawn up in a line extending above
four leagues ' (GuMBLE, p. 67 ; Life of Penn,
i. 510). Both the biographers of Penn and
Deane claim the adoption of this system of
tactics as due to those admirals, but all the
arguments by which Deane's claim is sup-
ported apply with equal force to Monck's.
The essence of the system was the attempt
to introduce into naval warfare something of
the order which distinguished scientifically
fought land-battles. In technical matters
Monck undoubtedly owed much to his sub-
ordinates, and his special recommendation of
Penn to succeed Deane shows that he recog-

Monck

Monck

nised the necessity of professional assistance
(id. i. 492). He held regular councils of
war, and one of his officers describes him as
telling his assembled flag-officers, in a meeting
held after Deane's death, that their joint ad-
vice should be as binding to him as an act of
parliament (GUMBLE, p. 64).

These three great battles practically ended
the Dutch war, though peace was not con-
cluded till the following year. The parlia-
ment voted Monck a gold chain of the value
of 300/., and a medal commemorating his
victories (Commons' Journals, vii. 296; cf.
MACKINNON, i. 58). On 1 Oct. 1653 he re-
ceived the formal thanks of the house on
taking his seat there as one of the members
for Devonshire ( Commons' Journals, vii. 328).

During Monck's absence at sea Cromwell
forcibly dissolved the Long parliament
(20 April 1653). In the ' Declaration of the
.generals at sea, and captains under their
command ' (23 April 1653), Monck and his
colleague Deane accepted the change, and
replied simply that it was ' set upon their
hearts ' that they were called and entrusted by
the nation to defend it against its enemies at
sea, whether Dutchmen or others, and were
resolved unanimously to prosecute that end
(DEANE, Memoirs of General Deane, p. 618 ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1652-3, p. 289).
It is evident that Monck did not share the
enthusiastic hopes with which many of his
fellow-soldiers regarded this revolution. In
1659, when he was taunted with his acquies-
cence in 1653, he explained that ' the variety
of times doth much vary the nature of affairs,
and what might then patiently be submitted
unto, we being engaged with a foreign enemy
in a bloody war, cannot be drawn into a pre-
cedent at this time, after our repentance'
(Letter to Vice-admiral Goodson, 4 Nov.
1659). According to Gumble, Cromwell did
not venture to act till he had sounded Monck,
and discovered that he had no concern for the
Long parliament, nor any obligation to them
(p. 73). But this is improbable, for Monck
had hitherto taken no part at all in political
matters.

In the spring of 1654 Monck again took
the command of the army in Scotland. A
royalist insurrection with which his suc-
cessor, Robert Lilburne, was unable to cope
had broken out in the preceding summer,
and was at its height when Monck arrived
(Monck's commission, dated 8 April 1654,
is printed in THURLOE, ii. 222). His first act
was to issue a proclamation offering an
amnesty to all persons who laid down their
arms within twenty days, and promising a
reward of 200/. for Middleton [see MIDDLE-
TON, JOHN, first EARL OF MIDDLETON], and

| four other leaders of the insurrection, dead or
! alive (4 May 1654, THURLOE, ii. 261). As he
i received considerable reinforcements from
j England, and was assisted by an expedition
from the north of Ireland, he was able to
undertake a skilfully combined campaign in
the highlands. His plan was to burn the
corn, to destroy the strongholds of the enemy,
ajxd^to establish garrisons at strategic points.
SoLclosely were the royalists pressed that
Middleton's army rapidly diminished, and on
1^ July Colonel Morgan overtook him at
Lochgarry (Mercurius Politicus, 27 July-
3 Aug., and 10-17 Aug. 1654; BAILLIE, iii.
255). He followed up his victory by t de-
stroying,' as he terms it, ' those parts of the
country where the enemy usually harboured
in winter.' i By this means,' he reported,
' and by the sending some of them to the
Barbadoes, their spirits do begin to fail them '
(THURLOE, ii. 526, 555). Before the summer
ended the submission of the royalists made
rapid progress. The Earl of Glencairn made
terms on 29 Aug., Lord Kenmure on 14 Sept.,
and Middleton escaped to the continent about
February 1655 (KiCKoas, Letters and Papers
addressed to Cromwell, 1743, p. 130).

In December 1654 the success of Monck's
work was threatened by widespread dissatis-
faction among the English troops in Scot-
land. A portion of the officers were in close
communication with the parliamentary op-
position to Cromwell, and were spreading
seditious pamphlets in the army. Some of
the non-commissioned officers were conspir-
ing with the Levellers in England, and a
plot had been formed to seize Monck and
march into England to overthrow the Pro-
tector. Overton, Monck's second in com-
mand, who was believed to sympathise with
the movement, was to be placed at its head.
What made the danger greater was that the
pay of the soldiers was many months in
arrear. Monck, with his usual prompti-
tude, suppressed the incendiary pamphlets,
arrested the conspirators, cashiered the minor
offenders, and shipped off the leaders to Eng-
land. ' My opinion is,' he wrote, ' that unless
his highness be very severe with those that
are disturbers of the peace, we shall never
have any certain settlement ' ( THURLOE, iii.
45, 76, 179). During the later years of his
government he carefully purged his army of
anabaptists and quakers.

From July 1655 Monck was assisted in
the civil government of Scotland by a coun-
cil, to which very extended powers were
granted. Its most important member was
Lord Broghill [see BOYLE, ROGER, BARON
BROGHILL and first EARL OF ORRERY], and
it contained two Scots, John Swinton and

Monck

152

Monck

AVilliam Lockhart (Cal State Papers, Dtfm.
1655, pp. 108, 152, 255). But Monck's in-
fluence alone inspired the government, and
little difference of policy can be detected.
Justice was administered without distinction
of persons, caterans and moss-troopers trans-
ported to the sugar plantations, and order
rigidly maintained. * A man/ boasted one of
the council, ' may ride all Scotland over with
a switch in his hand and 100/. in his pocket,
which he could not have done these 500
years ' (BURTON, Diary, iv. 168). The taxes
levied on Scotland were extremely heavy,
and Monck urgently pressed their reduction
(THURLOE, vi. 330). In ecclesiastical mat-
ters he favoured the f protesters,' whom he
termed 'the honest party,' as against the
* resolutionists,' but strongly opposed a pro-
posal to interfere with the autonomy of the
Scottish burghs in favour of the former party
(ib. \ii. 117, vi. 529). His courtesy to the
Scottish nobility is highly praised by Gumble,
and by the end of his rule he had gained
considerable popularity. ' That worthy per-
son, General Monck,'' said a Scottish member
in Richard Cromwell's parliament, t and those
worthy officers amongst us, have won our
affections ' (BURTON, Diary, iii. 138; GUMBLE,
p. 89).

On the intrigues of the royalists Monck
kept a very vigilant eye. In December 1654
there was a rumour that Charles II was
about to land in Scotland. ' If he comes,'
wrote Monck, ' I doubt not we shall (through
the blessing of God) keep him back in such a
country where he cannot ride or travell but
in " trowses " and a plaid ' (THURLOE, iii.
3 ; cf. v. 348). In spite of this Charles II,
in 1655, sent a letter to Monck, expressing
the belief that he still retained his old affec-
tion for his sovereign, and bidding him re-
serve himself for the opportunity of future
service. Monck duly forwarded a copy of
the letter to Cromwell, and abated nothing
of his activity in arresting the king's agents
(Guizox, Life of Monck, ed. Wortley, p.
85).

Between Monck and Cromwell cordial
and unbroken confidence throughout existed.
' Your honest general, George Monck, who is
a simple-hearted man,' was the Protector's
description of him to one of the officers under
his command. In 1657 the Protector sum-
moned Monck to a seat in his new House of
Lords, but he begged to be excused, on the
ground that his presence was indispensable
in Scotland. The royalists eagerly spread
unfounded reports that he had refused to
obey the Protector's orders. Cromwell made
a jest of these stories, and is said to have
written to Monck : 'There be that tell me

there is a certain cunning fellow in Scotland
called George Monck, who is said to lie in
wait there to introduce Charles Stuart ; I
pray, use your diligence to apprehend him,
and send him up to me ' (THURLOE, vi. 741,
863 ; PRICE, ed. Maseres, p. 712). On Crom-
well's death Monck wrote to Henry Crom-
well, promising his support to the new pro-
tector (Lansdoivne MS. 822, f. 243). He
procured an address of recognition from the
army in Scotland, and exerted himself to
return supporters of the government to par-
liament (THURLOE, vii. 404, 411, 574, 613).

A few days after Richard's accession
Monck sent him, through his brother-in-
law, Thomas Clarges [q. v.], a paper of ad-
vice, specially valuable for the light which
it throws on its author's political views.
In ecclesiastical matters he advised the pro-
tector to favour the moderate presbyterians,
and to call an assembly of divines to en-
deavour to find some way of union among
the different sects, hinting, in conclusion, that
to his mind toleration had gone a little too
far. In civil affairs he bade him rely upon
St. John, Broghill, Thurloe, and similar coun-
cillors, and to endeavour to engage to him-
self 'those of power and interest amongst the
people, for which he has a better opportunity
than his father, having not the same obliga-
tions to so many disquiet spirits.' Monck's
distrust of the leaders of the English army
is very noticeable. He urged Richard to re-
duce its expense by putting two regiments
into one, which would give him an oppor-
tunity to get rid of ' some insolent spirits '
among the commanders. ' There is not,' he
added, ' an officer in the army upon any dis-
content that has power to draw two men
after him if he be out of place ' (ib. vii. 37).

Of his own power to suppress either a
royalist rising or a military revolt, Monck
wrote with easy confidence (ib. vii. 545, 616).
Richard made Monck keeper of Holyrood
House, and invited him to sit in his House
of Lords, but, as before, Monck represented
that he could not be spared from Scotland
(ib. vii. 526, 579). When the protector
quarrelled with the army some of his friends
urged Monck to march into England to his
support, and he would doubtless have done
so had not Richard been induced to dissolve
his parliament. A royalist represents Monck
as saying : ' Richard Cromwell forsook him-
self, else I had never failed my promise to
his father or regard to his memory,' and the
phrase truthfully sums up his conduct (LuD-
LOW, Memoirs, ed. 1698, p. 643; GUMBLE,
p. 97; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 628).
All parties watched Monck's action with
great interest, but he took the restoration of

Monck

Monck

the Long parliament with composure, and put
his name to the fervid address of congratu-
lation forwarded by his army to the parlia-
ment. In a private letter he simply expressed
his pleasure that so great a change had been
effected without bloodshed, and his hope
that the men in power would ' enter upon
something to keep us in peace and quietness '
(ib. iii. 475, 480 ; THURLOE, vii. 667, 669).
But when the newly appointed commis-
sioners for the nomination of officers began
to remove and to change the officers of the
regiments under his command, Monck at once
signified his dissatisfaction (BAKER, Chronicle,
ed. Phillips, pp. 670, 675 ; Old Parliamentary
History, xxi. 427). His discontent was well
known, and in the summer of 1659 overtures
were made to him from the royalists.

Immediately on receiving the news of Crom-
well's death Lord Colepepper had pointed
Monck out to Hyde as the instrument best
able to effect the king's restoration. He ' com-
mandeth,' Colepepper wrote, l absolutely at
his devotion ... a better army than that in
England is, and in the king's quarrel can

bring with him the strength of Scotland I

need not give you his character ; you know
he is a sullen man that values him enough,
and much believes that his knowledge and
reputation in arms fits him for the title of
Highness and the office of Protector better
than Mr. Richard Cromwell's skill in horse-
racing and husbandry doth. You know, be-
sides, that the only ties that have hitherto
kept him from grumbling have been the
vanity of constancy to his professions, and
his affection to Cromwell's person. . . .
Nothing of either of them can now stick
with him, The way to deal with him is, by
some fit person to shew him plainly, and to
give him all imaginable security for it, that
he shall better find all his ends (those of
honour, power, profit, and safety) with the
king than in any other way he can take '
(Clarendon State Papers, iii. 413). It was
accordingly resolved to approach Monck
through his cousin, Sir John Grenville, and
his brother, Nicholas Monck [q. v.] Charles,
on 21 July 1659, gave Grenville full powers
to treat with Monck, and undertook to make
good any engagements he might make to
Monck or his officers. At the same time
he drew up a letter to the general himself.
* I cannot think/ he wrote, * you wish me
ill, for you have no reason to do so ; and
the good I expect from you will bring so
great benefit to your country and yourself,
that I cannot think you will decline my in-
terest. ... If you once resolve to take my
interest to heart, I will leave the way and
manner of declaring it entirely to your own

judgment, and will comply with the advice
you shall give me' (BAKER, Chronicle, ed.
Phillips, p. 672 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii.
417, 421, 516). Nicholas Monck arrived at
Dalkeith at the beginning of August 1659,
on the ostensible pretext of arranging a match
for his daughter. He communicated the con-
tents of the king's letter to his brother. The
general allowed him to talk freely and listened
favourably, but would not promise to receive
the letter (ib. iii. 543, 618). Monck's chap-
lains, Gumble and Price, have both left ac-
counts of this incident, but Price was at the
time more trusted. He goes too far, how-
ever, when he represents Monck as hence-
forth resolved to restore the king, and has to
admit that neither then nor much later durst
he venture to mention his name to the general.
Both agree, however, in stating that Monck re-
solved to co-operate with, or take advantage
of the royalist-presbyterian rising then on
foot in England, and that he concerted some
of the necessary military preparations for
that step. Price himself was charged to draw
up a letter from the army in Scotland to the
parliament, declaring for a full and free par-
liament and for the known laws and liberties
of the nation. But Monck postponed action
till the arrival of the next post from England,
and it brought the news of Lambert's defeat
of Sir George Booth [q. v.] The plan was
immediately abandoned, the letter burnt, and
the conspirators sworn to secrecy.

Disheartened by this check, and finding
the independence of his command greatly
limited by the action of parliament in dis-
placing many of his officers, Monck wrote to
Lenthall begging leave to retire (3 Sept.)
His intention was to go to Ireland and live on
the estate which he had purchased with his
arrears of pay. But Clarges, Monck's agent
in London, and Speaker Lenthall, contrived
to keep back the letter for ten days, till
Monck changed his mind (BAKER, p. 675).
One of the reasons for this course was the
prospect of an immediate breach between the
parliament and the army. * I see now,' said
Monck, ' that I shall have a better game to
play than I had before. I know Lambert so
well that I am sure he will not let those
people at Westminster sit till Christmas-day '
(PRICE, p. 726). Through Clarges, Monck pro-
mised support to the parliamentary leaders,
and a letter which parliament received from
him on 5 Oct. emboldened them to deal
severely with Lambert and his followers.
When they revoked Fleetwood's commission
as commander-in-chief, Monck was one of the
persons in whose hands they vested the com-
mand of the army (BAKER, p. 682 ; Com-
mons' Journals, vii. 792; cf. A Letter from

Monck

154

Monck

General Monck to the Speaker, 13 Oct. 4to,
1659).

The army leaders had not anticipated
Monck's opposition. They invited him to
sign their petition to parliament, to which
he returned an emphatic refusal, and sent
Colonel Gobbet to him to explain the causes
of their conduct. Monck received the news
of the expulsion of the parliament on 17 Oct.,
concerted his measures the same night, and
in the next two days secured Edinburgh,
Leith, Berwick, and other fortresses, placed
officers whom he could trust in command of
his regiments, and arrested those whose de-
fection he feared. On 20 Oct. he despatched
a letter to Lenthall announcing his resolve
* to assert the liberty and authority of par-
liament,' and with it expostulations addressed
to Lambert and Fleetwood, telling the one
that England would not endure any arbitrary
power, and the other not to be deluded by the
specious pretences of ambitious persons (Old
Parliamentary History, xxii. 4 ; BAKER, p.
685). These were followed by a series of de-
clarations to the army, the churches, and the
nation (True Narrative of the Proceedings in
Parliament, Council of State, General Council
of the Army, etc., from Sept. 22 to this
present, 4to, 1659). All were conciliatory
in tone, and as would-be mediators were
many, Monck agreed to send three commis-
sioners to negotiate with the leaders of the
English army. The commissioners came to
an agreement on 15 Nov., but he refused to
ratify it, on the ground that they had gone
beyond their instructions (BAKER, pp. 693-5).
Further negotiations to take place at New-
castle were accordingly agreed to. Delay
strengthened Monck's position, for he had
70,000/. in hand, while the troops opposed
to him under the leadership of Lambert were
ill-paid and afterwards unpaid. He was also
enabled thereby to complete his communica-
tions with the 'opponents of military rule in
England and Ireland, and to give them time
to come to his aid. Nine of the old council
of state met together in London, and sent
him a letter of thanks (19 Nov.), followed
by a commission constituting him absolute
commander-in-chief of all the forces in Eng-
land and Scotland (24 Nov. ; BAKER, p. 695).
At their instigation the garrison of Ports-
mouth declared for the restoration of the par-
liament (3 Dec.) ; then the fleet in the Downs
followed Portsmouth's example (13 Dec.),
and finally a revolution in the Irish army,
headed by Sir Charles Coote and Lord
Broghill, placed the government of that
country in the hands of Monck's supporters
(14 Dec.) The troops in London abandoned
the struggle and submitted to the parlia-

ment, which again resumed its place at
Westminster on 26 Dec.

Monck was now able to advance into Eng-
land. His forces were inferior in number
to Lambert's, and he was especially weak
in horse. To remedy this he had increased
the number of pikemen in each regiment, and
turned his dragoons into regular cavalry. His
determination to maintain English authority
in Scotland obliged him to leave four regi-
ments of foot to hold the Scottish fortresses
and to reject suggestions that he should
summon the Scots to his assistance. A
certain number of Scotsmen were enlisted
to fill the vacancies in his foot regiments.
Monck also persuaded the Convention of Es-
tates to facilitate his march by guaranteeing
the early payment of the assessments due
from the country. More than a benevolent
neutrality he knew he could not expect, un-
less he were to declare openly for the king.

Monck had established his headquarters at
Coldstream on the Tweed, about nine miles
from Berwick, a position which would enable
him either to bar Lambert's advance if he
marched by the east coast, or to march
directly on London if Lambert invaded Scot-
land by way of Carlisle (8 Dec.) On 24 Dec.
he broke off the negotiations with Lambert,
and on 2 Jan. 1660 crossed the Tweed into
England. His forces amounted to about five
thousand foot and two thousand horse. Lam-
bert's army broke up as Monck's advanced.
Monck marched slowly towards London, dis-
banding or purging the rebellious regiments
of Lambert's army on his way. An opportune
riot among some of the soldiers in London
supplied him with a plausible reason for re-
quiring that Fleetwood's forces should leave
London to make room for the troops which
he brought with him. He felt strong enough
to send part of his forces back to Scotland,
and entered London on 3 Feb. with four
thousand foot and eighteen hundred horse.

Throughout this journey Monck was be-
sieged by addresses from all parts of Eng-
land, asking for the readmission of the ex-
cluded members of parliament. The city,
with which he had long been in correspond-
ence, sent messengers to demand a full and
free parliament (Old Parliamentary History,
xxii. 46). Parliament itself had sent two
commissioners to congratulate Monck, and to
watch his movements. He frequently left
them the task of answering the petitioners,
his own return ' consisting in a nod, a frown,
or the rubbing of his forehead if the speech
were long' (PRICE, p. 755). In a letter
answering the petition of the gentlemen of
Devonshire, he urged submission to the exist-
ing parliament, and argued that the read-

Monck

Monck

mission of the excluded members or the re-
storation of monarchy would be contrary to
the interests of the nation. But to the de-
mands of some of his officers that he should
solemnly engage his army to be ' obedient
to the parliament in all things, except the
bringing of Charles Stuart/ he answered that
they must not seem to dictate to parliament,
or they would fall into the same error as
the English army (ib. p. 754: KENNETT, p.
32). And though publicly discountenancing
the demands of the city he gave private
encouragement to its leaders through his
chaplain Gumble (GuMBLE, pp. 209-20;
Clarendon State Papers, iii. 649). The am-
biguity of his utterances and the contra-
diction between his words and his actions
puzzled the shrewdest observers. Neither
Hyde nor the royalist agents in England
could guess whether he meant to serve the
king or to maintain the Rump in power.

Parliament had been profusely grateful to
Monck for Lambert's overthrow. On 2 Jan.
they elected him one of the council of state,
on the 12th they ordered a bill to be brought
in to justify and approve all his actions, on
the 16th they voted him 1,000/. a year, and on
2 Feb. appointed him ranger of St. James's
Park. The commission as commander-in-
chief, granted him by the old council of state,
had been confirmed on 26 Jan. Neverthe-
less, the parliamentary leaders regarded him
with suspicion.

Monck entered London on 3 Feb., and on
6 Feb. was solemnly thanked by Speaker
Lenthall on behalf of parliament. In reply
he summarised his answers to the addresses
he had received, and set forth the policy he
desired parliament to follow. They were to
reconcile the ' sober gentry ' to the govern-
ment and to protect the l sober interest,'
allowing neither cavaliers nor fanatics any
share of power. Two points in his speech
were more alarming. He plainly hinted that
he had pledged himself that the parliament
should be filled up, and its sittings speedily
determined. At the same time he warned
them against the proposed imposition of an
oath abjuring the house of Stuart, and it was
known that he himself, on taking his place
in the council of state, had refused to take
the oath (GUMBLE, p. 229).

Immediately after Monck's arrival the
quarrel between the parliament and the city
came to a head, and the latter refused to pay
taxes. On the morning of 9 Feb. Monck
marched into the city with orders to arrest
eleven leading citizens, take away the posts
and chains in the streets, and make the gates
indefensible. Having carried out the greater
part of his task, he wrote to the house that

he had forborne taking down the gates and
portcullises in order not to exasperate the
city, and begged that tenderness might be
used towards it. But the parliamentary
leaders were too exalted by his obedience
to listen to his remonstrances. * All is our
own,' said Heselrige, ' he will be honest ; ' or,
according to another story, 'Now, George, we
have thee, body and soul' (LuDLOW, ii. 825).
They commanded him to execute his orders to
the letter, and on the following day he com-
pleted his task (Old Parliamentary History,
xxii. 93). The result of the two days' work
was to change the temper of Monck's sol-
diers, and rouse their indignation against the
parliament. No doubt Monck foresaw this
result, and counted on it. When Price soon
after asked him how he was engaged to un-
dertake this detestable piece of service, he
answered : ' This was a trick you knew not
of, and I assure you that I could not have
done my business so soon without it, and
possibly not at all' (PRICE, p. 763). He now
drew up a letter to parliament peremptorily
demanding the issue of writs for a new par-
liament within the next week, and the fixing
of a date for the dissolution of the present
assembly (Old Parliamentary History, xxii.
98). The letter was presented to the house
I on the morning of 11 Feb., and on the after-
noon of the same day Monck met the cor-
poration in the Guildhall, told them what he
had done, and apologised for his late ungrate-
ful duty. His declaration was received with
general joy, and celebrated by bonfires, in
| which the Rump was burnt in effigy all over
1 London. The parliament received Monck's
I letter with feigned thanks, but showed its real
j distrust by vesting the control of the army
in five commissioners, of whom Monck was
one, while three were of their own faction
j (LuDLOW, ii. 830). The council of state
I numbly pressed him to return to Whitehall,
but Monck turned a deaf ear to their ap-
peals. He was now bent on procuring the
readmission of the members expelled in 1648,
and with that object obtained a conference
between the ' secluded ' and the sitting mem-
bers. But the conference led to no result,
and he solved the difficulty by ordering the
guards to admit the secluded members to the
house (21 Feb.) Before they took their seats
he pledged them to settle the government
of the army, call a new parliament for
20 April, dissolve the present one within a
month, and appoint a new council of state
to govern in the interval (BAKEE, p. 710; Old
Parliamentary History, xxii. 140). They
kept their word, elected a new council with
Monck at the head of the list (21 Feb.), ap-
pointed him general-in-chief of all the land

Monck

156

Monck

forces in the three kingdoms (25 Feb.) and
joint-commander of the navy (2 March). On
16 March parliament was dissolved, but not
till it had annulled the engagement to be
faithful to a commonwealth previously re-
quired from all persons in office.

Hitherto Monck had lulled the suspicions
of the republicans by public and private pro-
testations of his fidelity to the republic. ' As
for a Commonwealth,' he wrote to Heselrige
on 13 Feb., ' believe me, Sir, for I speak it in
the presence of God, it is the desire of my
soul, and shall (the Lord assisting) be wit-
nessed by the actions of my life, that these
nations be so settled in a free state, without
a king, single person, or House of Peers, that
they may be governed by their representa-
tives in parliament successively ' (Clarendon
State Papers, iii. 678). In his speeches and
manifestoes he was equally vehement (KEN-
NETT, p. 63 ; BAKER, p. 711). Hitherto the
republicans had hoped that 'Monck could
not be such a devil to betray a trust so freely
reposed in him' (LTJDLOW, ii. 816). Now
convinced that the restoration of the Stuarts
was imminent, Heselrige and others offered
the supreme power to Monck, and Bor-
deaux, the French ambassador, assured him
of the support of Mazarin, if he chose to ac-
cept the offer (BAKER, pp. 715, 717 ; GTJIZOT,
Richard Cromwell, ii. 293). But Monck
refused to listen to these suggestions, and or-
dered Bordeaux not to interfere in matters of
government.

More serious was the danger of a military
revolt. Monck had prepared to deal with it
by removing Fleetwood's troops from Lon-
don, quartering the regiments in small sec-
tions, and replacing inflexible republicans by
colonels whom he could trust. On 15 March
a meeting of officers demanded that he should
send to the parliament to re-enact the en-
gagement against a monarchy, but he told
them ' that he brought them not out of
Scotland for his nor the parliament's council ;
that for his part he should obey the parlia-
ment, and expected they should do the same'
(Clarendon State Papers, iii. 696 ; BAKER, p.
716). He then ordered them to their regi-
ments and forbade them to assemble again,
and finally obtained from the whole army
an engagement to submit to whatsoever the
Lord should bring forth from the consulta-
tions of the coming parliament (9 April;
BAKER, p. 719). So effectual were these
measures, that when Lambert escaped from
the Tower, he was only joined by seven or
eight troops of horse and a few cashiered
officers, and his recapture put an end to the
insurrection (22 April).

Before this time Monck had entered into

direct communication with Charles II. The
precise date at which he resolved to restore
the king has been much disputed. Speaking
of Nicholas Monck's visit to his brother in
July 1659, Clarendon says : ' At that time there
is no question the general had not the least
thought or purpose to contribute to the king's
restoration, the hope whereof he believed to
be desperate ; and the disposition that did
grow in him afterwards did arise from those
accidents which fell out, and even obliged
him to undertake that which proved so much
to his profit and glory . . . ' 'It was the
king's great happiness that he never had it
in his power to serve him till it fell to be in
his power, and, indeed, till he had nothing else
in his power to do' (Rebellion, xvi. 100, 115).
On the other hand, Price represents Monck
as first conceiving the idea of a restoration in
July 1659, and covertly avowing his inten-
tion before he entered England (PRICE, ed.
Maseres, pp. 721, 746). As early as No-
vember 1659 Monck told Clarges that he in-
tended to readmit the ' secluded members/
and every politician knew that this meant
the restoration of the monarchy (BAKER, p.
688). His conduct when he declared against
the army in October 1659, the foresight with
which he provided for every possibility, and
the decision with which he acted, all render
it difficult to suppose that he had no clear
conception of his ultimate object.

Much of Monck's success was due to his
judicious selection of his instruments. In
dealing with the republicans he had made
Gumble his mouthpiece, Sharpe was his
agent with the presbyterians, and Clarges
with the officers. To negotiate with royalists
a new personage was required, and for that
purpose he had made choice of his relative
William Morice [q. v.], one of the secluded
members, whom he summoned from Devon-
shire and made governor of Plymouth (CLA-
RENDON, Rebellion, xvi. 162 ; BAKER, p. 712).
Through Morice he arranged an interview
with Sir John Grenville (19 March), and at
last received from his hands the letter the
king had sent him in the previous summer.
' My heart,' he told Grenville, < was ever
faithful to the king, but I was never able to
do him service till the present time.' He
refused to give Grenville a letter for the
king, but made him commit his instructions
to memory, and despatched him at once to
Brussels. Monck's recommendations were
that the king should remove at once to
Breda, and thence offer a general pardon
and indemnity, guarantee all sales of land
effected by the late authorities, and pro-
mise religious toleration. In the Declara-
tion of Breda (4 April) the king practically

Monck

T 57

Monck

adopted Monck's suggestions, but by Hyde's
advice referred to the ultimate decision of
parliament the interpretation and execution
of his general promises. With the declara-
tion, Charles sent Monck a commission as
captain-general, authority to appoint a secre-
tary of state, and letters for the city, the
council of state, and the parliament (PRICE,
pp. 783-91; CLARENDON, xvi. 166-74).
Monck silently laid them aside until the
meeting of parliament. His negotiation
with the king meant, as Charles told Gren-
ville, ' the king's restoration without condi-
tions.' Monck's apology for thus anticipating
the action of parliament lay in the belief
that he could not guarantee the peace of the
nation during the time that a treaty would
require (BURNET, Own Time,\. 161, ed. 1833).
Parliament met on 25 April, and the next
day Monck was solemnly thanked by both
houses. The king's letters were presented
on 1 May, and the restoration of the monarchy
was voted the same day.

On 25 May the king landed at Dover.
Monck met him on the shore with expres-
sions of humility and devotion. Charles
' embraced and kissed him ' (cf. GUMBLE,
p. 383). Next day at Canterbury Monck
was knighted, invested with the order of
the Garter and made master of the horse
(Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1659-60, p. 447).
On 7 July he was raised to the peerage by
the titles Baron Monck of Potheridge, Beau-
champ, and Teyes, Earl of Torrington, and
Duke of Albemarle, granted a pension of
700/. a year, and given the estate of New
Hall in Essex. The selection of these titles
was an implicit admission of the claims set
forth in the pedigree which his panegyrists
had lately published, representing him as
descended from Richard Beauchamp, earl of
Warwick, and from Arthur Plantagenet, a
natural son of Edward IV (Complete Peer-
age, by G. E. C., i. 58). But his paramount
merit was that set forth in Sir Richard
Fanshawe's Latin preamble to his patent,
whose recital of his services closes with the
words, 'hsec omnia, prudentia ac felicitate
summa, victor sine sanguine, perfecit ' (PECK,
Desiderata Curiosa, ii. 514"). For the mo-
ment the king's obligations made Monck's
influence enormous, but he used it with
moderation. He presented Charles with a
list of about seventy persons recommended
for office, but greatly to the king's relief
explained that it was a mere formality. Of
his kinsmen, Morice became secretary of '
state, Nicholas Monck bishop of Hereford, '
and Clarges was knighted and made com- !
missary-general of the musters. He never
wearied of advancing the interests of Gren- ;

ville and his family, and Ashley Cooper owed
to Monck's special recommendation his im-
mediate admission to the privy council
(CLARENDON, Continuation, 13; Cat. State
Papers, Dom. 1664-5, p. 436).

Monck's influence was naturally greatest in
military affairs. His position as captain-
general was confirmed by a patent for life
(3 Aug. 1660). While the rest of the army
was disbanded, his own regiment of foot
was continued as the king's guards, and a
large part of his horse regiment was re-
enlisted in the horse guards. Their necessity
had been shown by Venner's insurrection
(7 Jan. 1661).

In purely political questions Monck's in-
fluence was far less powerful. His views
as to the details of the restoration settlement
are contained in a paper sent to the king
about 9 May 1660 (LISTER, Life of Claren-
don^ iii. 500). He proposed that five persons
only should be excepted from the Act of
Oblivion ; that the sales of church lands and
crown lands by the late authorities should
be confirmed as leases for a term of years ;
and that those who had bought lands be-
longing to private persons should have the
usufruct of them until the purchase-money
was repaid. The solution which the royal-
ist zeal of the convention preferred was far
more sweeping. Monck himself sat among
the judges of the regicides, but cannot fairly
be blamed. He was not, like some of his
colleagues, partly responsible for the policy
which prepared the way for the king's execu-
tion ; he had endeavoured to limit the number
of victims, and he faithfully observed his
personal pledges to Heselrige and others,
whose lives he had promised to save (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. p. 212).

In ecclesiastical matters also the policy
adopted was not that which he advocated.
All the evidence tends to prove that Monck
was at heart a moderate presbyterian, just
as his wife was a violent one. ' Moderate,
not rigid, presbyterian government, with a
sufficient liberty for consciences truly tender/
was his definition of the settlement he de-
sired the 'secluded members' to establish.
It was with great difficulty that Price in-
duced him to promise not to engage himself
against bishops (Old Parliamentary History,
xxii. 142 ; PRICE, p. 774 ; WODROW, Church
History, ed. 1828, i. 5-19). The compro-
mise Monck proposed to the king was that
an assembly of divines should be called to
settle, in conjunction with parliament, the
future government of the church. As an
advocate of comprehension he was present at
the Worcester House conference (22 Oct.
1660), and two years later intervened in sup-

Monck

158

Monck

port of the attempt to suspend the enforce-
ment of the Act of Uniformity (CLARENDON,
Continuation, 335-8 ; PEPYS, Diary, 3 Sept.
1662).

In the settlement of Scotland Monck's
advice naturally had considerable weight.
He appears, however, to have been opposed
to the withdrawal of the English garrisons
and to the destruction of the forts erected
there during the English conquest (WoDROW,
Church History, ed. R. Burns, 1827, i. 44).
But he had promised the Scots nobility before
going into England that ' he would befriend
them in all their just liberties,' and this was
one of the points they had most at heart. To
the Scottish clergy, with whose leaders he
had been in communication through James
Sharpe, he was pledged for the maintenance
of presbyterianism, and therefore opposed
the immediate introduction of episcopacy
(CLARENDON, Continuation, 105). He had
recommended Sharpe to Hyde and to the
king as likely to prove useful in the settle-
ment of church matters (Clarendon State
Papers, iii. 741). Clarendon also attri-
butes Glencairne's employment to Monck's
recommendation (Continuation, 95). The
part which Monck took in procuring Argyll's
condemnation has been much controverted.
One of the charges against Argyll was his
active support of the English government of
Scotland against the Scottish royalists, and
when there was a difficulty about proving it
Monck forwarded a selection from Argyll's
letters to himself and other English governors.
This fact, asserted by Baillie and Burnet, but
denied by later writers, is now conclusively
proved (BURNET, i. 225 ; BAILLIE, ed. Laing,
iii. 465 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 617 ;
for the controversy, see GTTIZOT, Monk, ed.
Wortley, p. 293). Burnet terms this an
act of ' inexcusable baseness ; ' on the other
hand, the letters were not of the private
nature which he asserts, but a part of the
official correspondence of the English govern-
ment in Scotland which had, according to
custom, remained in Monck's possession (Own
Time, i. 225).

At the Restoration Monck had been ap-
pointed lord-lieutenant of Ireland, but was
unwilling either to quit England or to resign
his post. His Irish estate, according to Claren-
don, amounted to 4,000/. a year, * which he
thought he could best preserve in the supreme
government, though he was willing to have
it believed in the city and the army that he
retained it only for the good of the adven-
turers, and that the soldiers might be justly
dealt with for their arrears ' (Continuation,
124). In the Act of Settlement provisos
were inserted in favour of Monck's rights,

and his influence was undoubtedly used
on behalf of the English colony. At first
the king appointed Lord Roberts to act as
Monck's deputy, but as that arrangement
proved unsatisfactory three lords justices
were appointed instead (December 1660).
The death of one of these caused a new diffi-
culty, which Monck solved by resigning his
commission and begging the king to make
Ormonde lord-lieutenant (November 1661;
ib. 198, 234).

Monck's part in the foreign policy pursued
during the early years of the reign is obscure.
Burnet, on the doubtful authority of Sir Ro-
bert Southwell, attributes to him the sugges-
tion of the Portuguese match. It is clear
that Monck was a strong supporter of the
j scheme, if not actually its originator (Own.
\ Time, i. 300; KENNETT, Register, p. 394;
| CARTE, Ormonde, iv. 102). Burnet represents
: him as the chief adviser of the sale of
i Dunkirk, but, according to the letters of
| d'Estrades, Clarendon told him that Monck
! was one of its chief opponents. Nevertheless,
his position as lord-general naturally led to
I his appointment as one of the commissioners
to arrange the details of the sale ( Own Time, i.
312 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii. Appendix,
p. xxv ; LANSDOWNE, Works, 1732, i. 459).
Public opinion regarded Monck as one of the
instigators of the Dutch war. ' Some,' says
Gumble, ' did report him the chief councillor,
but they are mistaken, for he scarce declared
[ himself in it till the parliament had voted
to adhere with their lives and fortunes ' (p.
410). Foreign observers, however, shared
the popular view, and the Dutch ambassador
reported to his masters a conversation in
which Monck announced that at any cost
England must have her proper share in the
trade of the world (PONTALIS, Jean de Witt,
i. 325; CHRISTIE, Life of Shaftesbury, i. 278).
Throughout the war, whether Monck was at
home or at sea, the burden of its manage-
ment rested largely on his shoulders. When
the Duke of York took command of the fleet
he deputed his authority as lord high admiral
to Monck instead of entrusting it to com-
missioners (22 March 1665 : Memoirs of Naval
A/airs, 1729, p. 124). ' It is a thing that
do cheer my heart,' wrote Pepys ; ' for the
other would have vexed us with attend-
| ance, and never done the business ' (Diary,
| 17 March 1665). All through the plague-
year Monck remained in London, executing
the duties of his office, maintaining order in
the city, and, with the assistance of William
Craven, earl of Craven (1606-1697) [q. v.],
superintending the measures taken to check
the plague. His example and his presence
were of the greatest value (CLARENDON, Con-

Monck

Monck

tinuation, 662; GTJMBLE, Life of Monk,
p. 419).

In November 1665 the king decided to
employ Monck at sea. At first he hesitated !
to accept, on the ground that he was more
necessary in London, ( as he thought he had
done the king better service by staying in >
London than he could have done in any other ;
place ' (CLABEKDON). Finally he consented, I
but begged that his acceptance might remain
a secret for the present ; 'for if his wife should
come to know it, before he had by degrees
prepared her for it, she would break out into !
such passions as would be very uneasy to
him.' Her ' cursed words ' when she did learn
it are recorded by Pepys (Diary, 9 Dec. 1665). ,

With Rupert as his colleague in command
Monck put to sea on 23 April 1666. Rupert |
with twenty ships was detached in May to |
prevent the j unction of the French squadron
with the Dutch. This resolution was taken,
according to Sir William Coventry, 'with
the full 'consent and advice' of Monck (ib.
24 June 1666 ; CLARENDON, Continuation,
868). During Rupert's absence the Dutch
fleet appeared off the North Foreland (1 June),
and though Monck had but fifty-four ships
to their eighty he at once attacked. The
English fleet had the weather gauge, but
could not use their lower deck guns. Monck's
tactics have been highly praised by a modern
critic, but when the day closed the English
fleet, especially the white squadron, had lost
heavily (MAHAN, The Influence of Sea Power
upon History, p. 121). The Swiftsure, which
carried the flag of Vice-admiral Sir Wil-
liam Berkeley, had been taken, and Rear-
admiral Sir John Harman's ship, the Henry,
completely disabled. The next day the
battle was renewed, the Dutch, according
to English accounts, receiving a reinforce-
ment of sixteen ships. By night the Eng-
lish fleet, reduced to thirty-four fighting
ships, was in full retreat. On the third day
the retreat continued. l My Lord-general's
conduct,' wrote Sir Thomas Clifford, ' was
here well seen to be very good, for he chose
out sixteen of the greatest ships of these
thirty-four to be a bulwark to the rest, and
to bring up the rear in a breast, and so shoved
on the others in a line before him, and in
this way we maintained an orderly and good
retreat all Sunday' (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1665-6. p. xx). At three in the afternoon
Prince Rupert's squadron was sighted, but
the junction of the two fleets was attended
by the loss of the Royal Prince, Sir George
Ayscue's flagship, which struck on the Gal-
loper Sands, and was burnt by the Dutch.
Monck's own ship, the Royal Charles, also
grounded, but was got off, and his evident

determination to blow her up rather than
surrender greatly alarmed the gentlemen
volunteers on board (GTJMBLE, p. 436 ; Workt
of Sheffield, Duke of Buckingham, ii. 6). On
the fourth day the English fleet again attacked
and was worsted, but the Dutch were in no
condition to keep the seas, and both navies
returned to their ports to refit. The lowest
estimate of the English loss was eight hundred
killed and fifteen hundred wounded. The
Dutch claimed to have taken twenty-three
men of war and lost but four.

Monck's conduct in engaging at once instead
of waiting for Rupert to join him was severely
criticised. It was said that his success in
beating the Dutch in the earlier war had made
him over-confident and foolhardy (EVELYN,
Diary, 6 June ; PEPYS, Diary, 4' July). On
the other hand Monck had good reason to>
believe that Rupert would have joined him
before the fleet was shattered by two davs r
hard fighting. He also complained bitterly
of the conduct of his captains. ' I assure
you,' he wrote to Coventry, ' I never fought
with worse officers than now in my life, for
not above twenty of them behaved like men r
(PEPYS, Correspondence, ed. Smith, i. 110).
The sailors, however, never fought better (cf.
TEMPLE, Works, ed. 1754, i. 144).

Monck and Rupert put to sea again on
17 July, and on the 25th and 26th engaged
the Dutch. The jealousy which existed
between Tromp and De Ruyter facilitated
victory for the English. The Dutch lost two-
ships only, but three admirals and a great
number of men, and were driven to take
shelter in their ports (Life of Cornelius-
Tromp, pp. 374-89 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1665-6, p. 579). A fortnight later (8, 9 Aug.)
a detached squadron of small ships from the
English fleet landed one thousand men on
the islands of Vlie and Schelling, and burnt
160 Dutch merchantmen in harbour, whose
cargoes were valued at a million sterling.

Monck was summoned from sea by the
news of the great fire of London. He was-
back by 8 Sept., and his influence in the city
was of the greatest use in restoring order
(PEPYS, Diary, 8 Sept.) He could not be
spared to resume his command of the fleet
during 1666, and for 1667 the government,
at its wits' end for money, took the fatal
resolution of laying up the great ships in
harbour. The lighter ships were to be sent
out to prey on Dutch commerce, and the
English coast was to be protected by fortifi-
cations at Sheerness, Portsmouth, and Har-
wich. Sir William Coventry was credited
with the suggestion, but the council in gene-
ral shares the blame of its adoption, and
popular rumour represented Monck as un-

Monck

160

Monck

successfully opposing it ( Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1667, pp. xxiv, xxvii ; PEPYS, Diary,
14 June 1667). When the Dutch fleet ap-
peared in the Thames, he was, as usual, des-
patched to the point of danger (cf. MAEVELL,
Last Instructions to a Painter, 1. 510). By
sinking ships and raising batteries he en-
deavoured to protect the men-of-war laid up
at Chatham, and wrote hopefully that he had
made them safe (PEPYS, Diary, 12 June,
20 Oct. 1667). But the negligence with
which his orders were executed rendered all
his exertions fruitless, for on 12 June the
Dutch broke the chain across the Medway,
burnt eight great ships, and captured Monck's j
old flagship, the Royal Charles. The narra-
tive which Monck laid before the House of
Commons proved that he did all a commander
so badly seconded could do, and the house
thanked him for his eminent merit in the
late war (Commons'* Journals, ix. 6, 11).
' The blockhead Albemarle,' comments Pepys,
' hath strange luck to be loved, though he
be the heaviest man in the world, but stout
and honest to his country' (Diary. 23 Oct. !
1667).

This was Monck's last public service. He |
had been appointed first lord of the treasury i
when it was put into commission (24 May
1667) ; but he took little part in the business
of the board. When Clarendon fell into
disgrace, Monck at first tried to reconcile
him with the king, but finally used his in-
fluence in parliament against him (CLAREN-
DON, Continuation, 1136, 1177). Towards
the end of 1668 his increasing infirmities
obliged him to retire permanently to New
Hall. Ever since, his recovery from a dan-
gerous fever (August 1661) he had been
liable to asthma, and to swellings which
finally developed into dropsy. He was suf-
fering from these complaints when he enter-
tained Cosmo III of Tuscany (12 June 1669),
grew rapidly worse in the following De-
cember, and died on the morning of 3 Jan.
1670. He died, wrote an eye-witness, ' like
a Roman general and soldier, standing almost
up in his chair, his chamber like a tent open, j
and all his officers about him' (Monckton \
Papers, ed. Peacock, 1885, p. 94).

His old friend, Seth Ward, who was with
him in his last moments, preached his funeral
sermon ('The Christian's Victory over Death,'
4to, 1670). The grateful king took the
charge of funeral and monument out of Chris-
topher Monck's hands, and announced that
he would bear the cost of both himself.
Monck's funeral was consequently long de-
layed. ' It is almost three months,' wrote
Marvell on 21 March, ' and he yet lies in the
dark unburied, and no talk of him ' ( Works,

ed. Grosart, ii. 317). The funeral, celebrated
with great pomp, took place in Westminster
Abbey on 30 April 1670 (SANDFORD, The
Order used at the Solemn Interment of George,
Duke of Albemarle, fol. 1670; MACKINNON,
i. 132). The monument Charles never erected,
but one was at last put up in 1720, in pur-
suance of the will of Christopher, second
duke of Albemarle. Monck's effigy, dressed
in armour, was long one of the sights of the
abbey, and the contributions of the curious
were usually collected in his cap. The effigy
is still preserved, but no longer shown to
visitors (STANLEY, Memorials of Westmin-
ster, ed. 1868, pp. 228, 343; DART, West-
monasterium, i. 153).

A portrait of Monck, by Walker, is in the
possession of the Earl of Sandwich, and one
by Lely is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich ;
a third, by an unknown painter, was No. 815
in the National Portrait Exhibition of 1866.
The Sutherland Collection in the Bodleian
Library contains about twenty engraved por-
traits.

Monck's appearance is thus described by
Gumble : ' He was of a very comely personage,
his countenance very manly and majestic, the
whole fabric of his body very strong.' A
French traveller who saw him in 1663 is
more explicit : ' II est petit et gros ; mais il
a la physionomie de 1'esprit le plus solide, et
de la conscience la plus tranquille du monde,
et avec cela une froideur sans affectation, et
sans orgueil, ni dedain ; il a enfin tout 1'air
d'un homme fort modere et fort prudent'
( Voyages de B. de Monconys, ed. 1695, II.
ii. 167). An Italian, writing of six years
later, describes him as ' of the middle size, of a
stout and square-built make, of a complexion
partly sanguine and partly phlegmatic, as
indeed is generally the case with the Eng-
lish ; his face is fair, but somewhat wrinkled
with age ; his hair is grey, and his features
not particularly fine or noble ' (MAGALOTTI,
Travels of the Grand Duke Cosmo III, 1821,
p. 469). Of Monck's habits Gumble gives a
minute account (pp. 465-75). He was very
temperate, and before his sickness ' was never
known to desire meat or drink till called to
it, which was but once a day, and seldom
drank but at his meals.' But if occasion
arose he could drink deep, and w T hen some
young lords forced him to take part in a
drinking bout, he saw them all under the
table, and withdrew sober to the privy council ?
(Jirss BRAND, A French Ambassador at the
Court of Charles II, 1892, p. 96). Through-
out he retained much of the puritan in his
manners, was ' never heard to swear an oath,'
and never gambled till his physicians advised
it as a distraction. In religion Monck was

Monck

161

Monck

careful in all observances, at heart ' inclined
much to the rigidest points of predestination,'
and he sometimes inserted religious reflec-
tions in his despatches. His courage, which
was always conspicuous, was ' a settled habit
of mind,' and ' as great in suffering as in
doing.' But the virtue which his biographer
praises as t paramount in him and mistress of
all the rest ' was his prudence, including under
that term the practical dexterity with which
he made use of all men and all means to bring
about the Restoration. The perjuries which
it cost him to effect it never troubled his con-
science. He regarded them as legitimate
stratagems sanctified by the end in view. His
natural reserve had made dissimulation easy
to him, and his character for honesty and
simplicity made him readily believed.

Monck was an indefatigable official, rising
early, sleeping little, and despatching an enor-
mous amount of business. He had very little
education, spelt badly, and expressed himself
awkwardly, and often tautologically, but his
letters are always clear and to the point.
As a general he was remarkable for his care
of his men, and for a knowledge of military
science rare among the self-taught com-
manders of the Commonwealth. He occupies a
place inWalpole's ' Royal and Noble Authors'
by virtue of ' Observations upon Military and
Political Affairs,' written when he was a
prisoner in the Tower, and published by John
Heath in 1671. A portrait of Monck by B.
Walker belongs to the Earl of Sandwich ;
another, by an unknown hand, to J. B. Monck,
esq. ; another was painted by Dr. Logan, an
engraving of which and two others are in the
possession of James Falconer, esq.

Anne, duchess of Albemarle, was the daugh-
ter of John Clarges, a farrier in the Savoy,
by his wife, Anne Leaver. She married, on
28 Feb. 1632-3, Thomas Radford, also a
farrier, and afterwards a servant to Prince
Charles, ' from whom she was separated in
1649, but of whose death before her second
marriage no evidence appears to have been
obtained.' Her remarriage to Monck took
place on 23 Jan. 1652-3 at St. George's,
Southwark (CHESTER, Westminster Abbey
Registers, p. 171). Aubrey asserts that she
was Monck's seamstress when he was pri-
soner in the Tower, and hints that she was
also his mistress. A letter written in Septem-
ber 1653, mentioning the marriage, describes
her character in the harshest terms, but these
scandalous stories contain inaccuracies which
destroy their credit (Letters from the Bod-
/eum,ii.452; THTTRLOE, i. 470). By her Monck
had two sons: first, Christopher, born in 1653,
second duke of Albemarle fq. v.] ; secondly,
George, who died an infant, and was buried

VOL. XXXVIII.

in the chapel at Dalkeith House (SKINNER,
p. 70).

In 1659 all Mrs. Monck's influence with
her husband was exercised on behalf of the
restoration of the monarchy. Price dwells
on the freedom she was wont to use in her
evening conversations with the general after
his day's work was over. At night too he
was sometimes ' quickened with a curtain
lecture of damnation a text that his lady
often preached upon to him' (PRICE, ed.
Maseres, pp. 712, 716). This zeal gained
her the praise of Hyde's correspondents, who
speak of her as 'an extreme good woman,'
and * a happy instrument in this glorious
work' (Clarendon State Papers, iii. 739, 741,
749) . After the Restoration her defects became
more obvious, and Clarendon terms her ' a
woman of the lowest extraction, the least
wit, and less beauty ; ' i nihil muliebre praeter
corpus gerens ' (Rebellion, xvi. 98). To Pepys
she seemed ' a plain, homely dowdy,' and he
complains that when he dined at the duke's
he found him with ' dirty dishes, and a
nasty wife at table and bad meat ' (Diary,
4 April 1667). Her worst fault, however,
was avarice, and she was commonly accused
of selling offices in her husband's department,
and of even worse methods of extortion (ib.
22 June 1660 ; 16 May 1667). She died on
29 Jan. 1670, said to be aged 54, and was
buried in "Westminster Abbey on 28 Feb.
(CHESTER, p. 171).

[Of separately published lives of Monck the
most important is The Life of General Monck,
Duke of Albemarle, with Remarks upon his
Actions, by Thomas Grumble, D.D., 8vo, 1671.
Gumble was Monck's chaplain during 1659 and
part of 1660, and derived much of his informa-
tion from Monck and his officers. The Life by
Thomas Skinner is for the most part a mere
compilation, though Skinner was promised the
use of original papers by Lord Bath and the
second Duke of Albemarle (Notes and Queries,
1st ser. i. 377,8thser.iv. 421). It was first pub-
lished in 1723 by William Webster, curate of St.
Dunstan's-in-the-West, London, who added a pre-
face containing some original documents. Of
modern lives the most important is that by
Ghrizot, originally published in 1837. Of this
there are two translations, the first, published in
1838, with valuable annotations by J. Stuart
Wortley, the second, published in 1851, by A. R.
Scoble, from G-uizot's revised edition of his work
(1850), with an appendix of diplomatic corre-
spondence. A life, by Julian Corbett, 1889, is
included in the series of English Men of Action.
Lives of Monck are also in Winstanley's Worthies,
1684; Biographia Britannica, v. 3134; Camp-
bell's British Admirals, 1744 ; Prince's Worthies
of Devon, 1701. A pedigree is given in the Visita-
tions of Devon, ed. by Colby. In 1660 a pamphlet
was printed, entitled The Pedigree and Descent

Monck

162

Monck

of his Excellency, General George Monk, setting
forth how he is descended from King Edward III,
by a Branch and Slip of the White Hose, the
House of York; and likewise his Extraction from
Richard, King of the Romans.

For particular portions of Monck's career the
following are the chief authorities: 1. For his
service in Ireland: Carte's Life of Ormonde;
Carte's MSS. in the Bodleian Library ; Gilbert's
Aphorismical Discovery of Treasonable Faction.
2. For his services at sea : Granville Penn's Me-
morials of Sir William Penn, 1833 ; J. B. Deane's
Life of Richard Deane ; The Life of Cornelius
Van Tromp, translated 1697 ; the parliamentary
newspapers for 1653, and the Calendar of Do-
mestic State Papers. 3. For his government of
Scotland: The Thurloe State Papers, 1742; the
manuscripts of Sir William Clarke in the library
of Worcester College, Oxford ; Mackinnon's Hist,
of the Coldstream Guards, 1833; Masson's Life
of Milton, vol. v. 4. For the Restoration : The
Mystery and Method of his Majesty's happy
Restoration, by John Price, one of Monk's chap-
lains, 8vo, 1680; reprinted by Maseres in Select
Tracts relating to the Civil Wars in England,
1815; The Continuation of Sir Richard Baker's
Chronicle of the Kings of England, by Edward
Phillips, printed in the edition of 1661 and sub-
sequent editions, in what relates to Monck is based
on the papers of his brother-in-law, Sir Thomas
Clarges; the papers of Monck's secretary, Sir
William Clarke, throw much light on the his-
tory of this part of Monck's life ; some of them
are in the library of Worcester College, Oxford,
others in the possession of F. Ley borne Popham,
esq., of Littlecote ; Ludlow's Memoirs, 1698; the
Clarendon State Papers, vol. iii. ; Guizot's Hist.
of Richard Cromwell and the Restoration of
Charles II, translated by A. R. Scoble, 1855.
Letters and declarations by Monck during this
period, reprinted from contemporary pamphlets,
are to be found in the Old Parliamentary History.
Shortly after the Restoration A Collection of
Letters and Declarations, &c., sent by General
Monk, 4to, 1660, was published, which was re-
printed in 1714 in 8vo. This was meant to
expose his perfidy, and his protestations in favour
of a republic were all printed in italics. It con-
tained a letter to the king on 30 Dec. 1659,
which is a forgery. 5. For the post-Restoration
period of Monck's life : Burnet's Hist, of his
own Time ; the Continuation of Clarendon's Life,
and the Diary of Samuel Pepys. A Vindication
of General Monck from some Calumnies of Dr.
Burnet and some Mistakes of Dr. Echard, in re-
lation to the sale of Dunkirk and the Portuguese
match, was published by George Granville. It
called forth an answer, to which Granville replied
in A Letter to the Author of Reflections Histori-
cal and Political, occasioned by a Treatise in Vin-
dication of General Monk. Both are reprinted in
the Genuine Works of Lord Lansdowne, 2 vols.
1736. On Monck's death the university of Ox-
ford published a collection of Latin verses,
Epiceclia Universitatis Oxonicnsis in Obitum

Georgii ducis Albemarlise, fol., 1670 ; and Cam-
bridge added Musarum Cantabrigiensium Thre-
nodia, 1 670, 4to. Payne Fisher wrote an Elogium
Sepulchrale, and Thomas Flatman a Pindarique
Ode. Robert Wild, Iter Boreale, 1660, 4to,
celebrates Monck's march from Scotland, and!
Dryden's Annus Mirabilis, 1667 7 his four days'
sea-fight.] C. H. F.

MONCK, MARY (d. 1715), poetess, was
the second daughter of Robert Molesworth,
first viscount Molesworth [q. v.], by Letitia,
third daughter of Richard, lord Colooney,
and sister of Richard, earl of Bellamont.
She became the first wife of George Monck of
St. Stephen's Green, Dublin, and died at Bath
in 1715.

By her own application she acquired a
knowledge of the Latin, Italian, and Spanish
languages, and read much English literature.
Some poems by her appeared shortly after
her death under the title of ' Marinda. Poems
and Translations upon several occasions,'
London, 1716, 8vo. A long and fulsome de-
dication to Carolina, princess of Wales, was
prefixed by her father, Lord Molesworth.
On her deathbed she wrote some very affect-
ing verses to her husband, which are not in-
cluded in her works, but which were printed
in Barber's collection of 'Poems by Eminent
Ladies ' (London, 1755, 12mo), ii. 195.

[Ballard's Memoirs of Ladies, 1775, p. 288;
Gibber's Lives of the Poets, iii. 201 ; Hist. Reg.
1726, Chronology, p. 31 ; Jacob's Lives of the
Poets, 1720, ii. 106 ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland
(Archdall), iii. 138, 140 n. ; Ware's Writers of
Ireland (Harris), p. 287.] T. C.

MONCK or MONK, NICHOLAS

(1610-1661), provost of Eton and bishop of
Hereford, was the third son of Sir Thomas
Monck, knt., of Potheridge, Devonshire, and
younger brother to George [q. v.], the famous
general. He was born at Potheridge in 1610,
and in 1629 matriculated at Wadham College,
Oxford. He graduated B. A. 3 March 1630-1 ,
and M. A. 30 Oct. 1633. Instead of entering-
the army like his brothers, he took holy orders.
The small living of Plymtree in Devonshire,
which he obtained after 1646 through his
marriage in 1642 with the daughter of the
then rector, whose family had the presenta-
tion, was confirmed to him by General Monck's
influence with Cromwell; but his sympathies
certainly leaned to the royalist side, and he
was in 1653 presented by his kinsman, Sir
John Grenville [q. v.], to the valuable living
of Kilhampton, Corn wall, worth about 260/. a
year. After Cromwell's death Grenville sent
'the honest clergyman' up to London, where
he received through George Monck's brother-
in-law, Thomas Clarges [q. v.], instructions to

Monck

163

Monckton

go to Scotland and ascertain his brother's in-
tentions. Nicholas therefore sailed for Edin-
burgh (August 1659) on the ostensible errand
of arranging a marriage for one of his daugh-
ters. He found the general engaged with a
council of officers, but confided his mission
to the general's chaplain, John Price, who
was in the confidence of the royalist party.
From Price Monck received every encourage-
ment. The next day the brothers met, and
various accounts are given of their interview,
but all agree that the general refused to com-
mit himself as to his future conduct (cf.KEN"-
NETT, iii. 215-16, and art. MONCK, GEORGE).

After the Restoration Nicholas was made
provost of Eton on the recommendation of
Grenville. There was no pretence of elec-
tion on the part of the fellows, who, much
incensed by Charles's arbitrary proceeding,
refused to make an entry of the appointment
in the college register. A copy of the royal
letter, dated 7 July 1660, nominating Monck j
is extant in the Eton Library. Most of the I
puritan fellows resigned or were ejected, and '
new regulations were drawn up by the new I
provost and fellows, the former's stipend
being fixed at 500/. a year, besides ' wood,
capons, 20 dozen of candles, and 20 loads of
hay.' On 1 Aug. 1660 Nicholas was created
D.D. at Oxford per lift, reg., and on 1 Dec.
he was appointed bishop of Hereford, a see I
which had been vacant fourteen years. He
w r as to hold his provostship in addition for
two years. Consecrated on 6 Jan. 1660-1 in
Westminster Abbey by the Archbishop of
York, he lived to enjoy his new dignity only
for eleven months. He died on 17 Dec. 1661,
aged 51, at his lodgings in Old Palace Yard,
and was buried on the 20th in Westminster
Abbey, his brother George attending the
funeral as chief mourner.

By his wife Susannah, daughter of Thomas
Payne, rector of Plymtree, Devonshire, and
widow of Christopher Trosse, whom he mar-
ried in 1642, Nicholas had two daughters,
Mary, married to Arthur Fairwell of West-
minster, and Elizabeth, married to Curwen
Rawlinson of Carke Hall, Cartmell, Lanca-
shire. A son Nicholas died young. On the
daughter Elizabeth's monument, put up by
her son Christopher Rawlinson at St. Mary's
Church, Cartmell, Nicholas is described as
' a great assistant in the Restoration to his
brother.' In 1723 Christopher Rawlinson
erected a pyramidical monument of black and
white marble to the bishop in St. Edmund's
Chapel, Westminster Abbey. Upon it is an
elaborate Latin inscription.

A portrait of Monck in the print of the
Rawlinson family of Carke Hall, Lancashire,
is mentioned by Bromley.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. iv. 815 ; Wood's Fasti,
i. 454, 469, ii. 236 ; Walker's Sufferings of the
Clergy, ii. 306 ; Clarendon's History, Clar
Press edit., 1826, vii. 383 ; Price's Mystery and
Method of his Majesty's Happy Kestoration,
London, 1680, p. 5 &c. ; Maxwell Lyte's Hist, of
Eton College, p. 240; Chester's Kegister of
Westminster Abbey, p. 155 ; information sup-
plied by Mrs. Frances Troup, Rockbeare House,
near Exeter, Devonshire.] E. T. S.

MONCKTON, MARY, afterwards COUN-
TESS OP COKK AKD ORRERY (1746-1840),
born on 21 May 1746, was the youngest
child and only surviving daughter of John
Monckton, first viscount Galway(1695-1751),
by his second wife, Jane, fourth daughter
of Henry Warner Westenra, esq., of Rath-
leagh, Queen's County, Ireland. From an
early age she interested herself in literature
and learning, and as a young woman be-
came known as a ' blue-stocking.' During the
whole of her long life she was renowned for
her vivacity, sparkling wit, and great con-
versational powers. While young she made
her mother's house in Charles Street, Berkeley
Square, London, the rendezvous of persons of
genius and talent. Dr. Johnson was often her
guest, and Boswell describes her in 1781 as
' the lively Miss Monckton who used to have
the finest bit of blue 1 at her house. ' Her vi-
vacity,' he goes on, ' enchanted the sage, and
they used to talk together with all imaginable
ease.' On one occasion when Johnson denied
that Sterne's writings were pathetic, Miss
Monckton declared that they certainly affected
her. ' That is,' said Johnson, ' because, dearest,
you're a dunce.' When she reminded him
of this some time afterwards, Johnson said,
' Madam, if I had thought so I certainly
should not have said it' (BOSWELL, Life, ed.
Hill, iv. 108, passim). After Johnson became
too ill to go into society Miss Monckton visited
him at his house. Hannah More, writing to
her sister in April 1784, says : ' Did I tell you
I went to see Dr. Johnson P Miss Monckton
carried me, and we paid him a very long
visit.' Frances Burney describes Miss Monck-
ton in 1782 as ' one of those who stand fore-
most in collecting all extraordinary or curious
people to her London conversaziones, which
like those of Mrs. Vesey mix the rank and
the literature, and exclude all besides. . . .
She is between thirty and forty, very short,
very fat, but handsome, splendidly and fan-
tastically dressed, rouged not unbecomingly,
yet evidently and palpably desirous of gain-
ing notice and admiration. She has an easy
levity in her air, manner, voice, and dis-
course.' According to Miss Burney the guests
at Miss Monckton's parties were not an-
nounced, and the hostess received them seated.

M2

Monckton

164

Monckton

They were never allowed to sit in a circle,
since such an arrangement impeded conversa-
tion, which was as a rule the only amusement
(Diary of Mme. (TArblay, ii. 179, passim).
Miss Monckton, like Mrs. Elizabeth Montagu
[q. v.], deprecated card-playing at private
parties. Among her guests when Miss Bur-
ney knew her were, besides Johnson, Burke,
Reynolds, Sheridan (then only regarded as
the beautiful Miss Linley's l drag of a hus-
band'), Horace Walpole, Mrs. Thrale, and
Mrs. Siddons,who was Miss Monckton's inti-
mate friend.

In June 1786 Miss Monckton married
Edmund Boyle, seventh earl of Cork and
Orrery, who died in 1798. She was his
second wife. There were no children of the
marriage.

As Lady Cork her passion for entertaining
persons of note increased. Lady Charleville,
writing to Mrs. Opie in 1809, says : ' Lady
Cork's activity in pursuit of amusement is a
pleasant proof of vivacity and spirit surviving
youth' (BRIGHTWELL, Memorials of Mrs.
Opie, p. 139). In her journal for 1811 Miss
Mary Berry [q. v.] describes one party as
' curious,' and another as ' a great assembly.
The prince was there and all the world.' Mrs.
Opie, whose friendship with Lady Cork was of
long standing, mentions a reception at Lady
Cork's at which she was present in 1814,
when General Bliicher was expected, but
did not come (ib. p. 101). Mrs. Opie gives
also an amusing account of Lady Cork's pa-
tronage of James Hogg [q. v.], the Ettrick
shepherd (ib. pp. 349-52). The advance of age
did not diminish Lady Cork's love of society.
C. R. Leslie, writing in 1834, says : ' Lady
Cork is very old, infirm, and diminutive . . .
her features are delicate and her skin fair,
and notwithstanding her great age she is
very animated. . . . The old lady, who was a j
lion hunter in her youth, is as much one
now as ever' (Autobiography, i. 136, 243).
To her dinners and receptions in her last
years came, among others, the prince regent,
Canning, Castlereagh, Lord Byron, Sir Walter
Scott, Sheridan, Lord John Russell, Sir
Robert Peel, Theodore Hook, Samuel Rogers, j
and Sydney Smith. Her bias was whig, but j
ability and distinction insured a welcome to |
members of all parties.

Of her many peculiarities and eccentrici-
ties in her old age numerous anecdotes are
told. It is said that she suffered from klep-
tomania, and that when she dined out her
host would leave a pewter fork or spoon in
the hall for her to carry off in her muff. On
one occasion when leaving a breakfast party,
she coolly took a friend's carriage without per-
mission, and kept it out the whole afternoon.

On meeting the owner Lady Cork merely com-
plained that the high steps of the carriage did
not suit her short legs. Her memory was ex-
traordinary. One evening, when past eighty,
she recited, at a friend's house, half a book of
Pope's 'Iliad' while waiting for her carriage.
Until a few days before her death she rose at
six in the morning, and dined out when she had
not company at home. When out of London
she spent much time at Fineshade Abbey,
Northamptonshire, with her brother, Colonel
the Hon. John Monckton. She died in Lon-
don at her house in New Burlington Street
on 30 May 1840, at the age of ninety-four,
and was buried at Brewood, Staffordshire.
In the church is a tablet to her memory.

Lord Beaconsfield knew Lady Cork well,
and is said to have described her accurately
as ' Lady Bellair' in ' Henrietta Temple,' and
it is thought that Dickens drew on her for
some of the features of 'Mrs. Leo Hunter'
in ' Pickwick.'

In 1779 Miss Monckton sat to Sir Joshua
Reynolds (LESLIE, Life of Reynolds, ii. 278).
The portrait, a full-length seated, is in the
possession of Mr. Edward P. Monckton of
Fineshade Abbey, Northamptonshire. It is a
very fine picture, and was engraved in mezzo-
tint by John Jacobe in 1779. A painting
by H. P. Briggs, R.A., a three- quarter length,
seated, is in the possession of Viscount Gal way
of Serlby Hall, Nottinghamshire. Miss Anna
Maria Monckton of Somerford, a niece of
Lady Cork, made a sketch of her which still
exists, and there is written beneath it,

Look at me,

I'm 93,

And all my faculties I keep ;
Eat, drink, and laugh, and soundly sleep.

[A Genealogical Hist, of the Family of Monck-
ton by David Henry Monckton, M.D., pp. 135,
136, 139-47; Annual Register, 1840, p. 166;
Bentley's Miscellany, xix. 293 ; information sup-
plied by Mr. Edward P. Monckton.] E. L.

MONCKTON, SIE PHILIP (1620 P-

1679), royalist, was son of Sir Francis Monck-
ton, knight, by Margaret, daughter of Thomas
Savile of Northgate Head, Wakefield. Both
his father, who was knighted by Charles I
on 25 June 1642, and his grandfather, Sir
Philip Monckton of Cavil Hall, near Howden
in Yorkshire, adopted the cause of Charles I,
and were fined by the parliament as delin-
quents (Calendar of Compounders, p. 1074).
Philip Monckton the younger was captain
of Sir Thomas Metham's regiment of foot
when the king attacked Hull in July 1642,
distinguished himself at the battle of Ather-
ton Moor, and in Newcastle's campaign
against the Scots in the spring of 1644. He

Monckton

165

Monckton

had a horse killed under him at Marston
Moor, and three at Naseby, and was wounded
at the battle of Rowton Heath. He was
knighted at Newcastle, probably in 1644
(Monckton Papers, pp. 1-21). In the second
civil war Monckton had (in the absence of
Sir Marmaduke Langdale) the chief com-
mand of the Yorkshire cavaliers, which he
shared with Major-general Gilbert Byron
and Colonel Robert Portington. He was de-
feated by Colonel Edward Rossiter at Wil-
loughby Field, on the borders of Notting-
hamshire (5 July 1648), and taken prisoner
(ib. pp. 22, 44 ; ZACHAKY GKEY, Examination
of NeaVs Hist, of the Puritans, iii. 24;
RTJSHWOKTH, vii. 1183). After five months'
imprisonment in Lincoln Castle he was given
a pass for the continent by Lord Fairfax
(December 1648), and was allowed by par-
liament to compound for his estate on pay-
ment of 220/. 145. 6d. He returned to England
about 1650, engaged in plots for Charles II,
and in 1655 was for some months imprisoned
in Lambeth House (Cal. Clarendon Papers,
ii. 400, 440 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655,
p. 215; Monckton Papers, pp. 86, 100).
Again, in August 1659, he concerted the sur-
prise of York, and in January 1660, when
the gates of York were opened to Lord Fair-
fax, Monckton claims that he was mainly
instrumental in procuring the submission of
the garrison (ib. pp. 24-42 ; KENNETT, Re-
gister, p. 6). He greatly exaggerated his own
services, and asserted in 1673 that he was
1 more instrumental in his majesty's restora-
tion than any man alive.' In a petition
which he presented to Charles in 1667, he
reminded the king of a promise made in 1653,
that if it pleased God to restore him, Monck-
ton should share with him (Monckton Papers,
pp. 86, 102). All he received, however, was
the post of controller of the excise and cus-
toms at Dunkirk (August 1661 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1661-2, p. 78). On 3 Dec. 1673
he was granted the profits of the seigniory of j
Howdenshire belonging to the bishopric of
Durham (Monckton Papers, p. 105). The
meagreness of these rewards he attributed
to the malign influence of Clarendon, who
' said he was mad and not fit for any employ-
ment.' Consequently he accused Clarendon of
duplicity, and of favouring the king's enemies, ,
and complained that he disregarded a dan- |
gerous nonconformist plot which Monckton's !
exertions had discovered (LisTEK, Life of 'j
Clarendon, iii. 532). He also threatened to :
accuse Lord Belasyse of betraying the king's
adherents to Cromwell unless Belasyse [see
BELASYSE, JOHN, BAKON BELASYSE, 1614-
1689] did something for him (Monckton
Papers, p. 100). It is not surprising that in

July 1676 Monckton was committed to the
Tower 'for writing into the country scan-
dalous letters to defame the government and
privy councillors ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th
Rep. pt. vii. p. 128). Monckton was sheriff
of Yorkshire in 1675, and was returned to par-
liament for Scarborough in November 1670.
He also held various military appointments.
On 16 July 1660 Monck commissioned him as
captain in the foot regiment of Lord Belasyse ;
on 2 July 1666 he received a commission as
lieutenant of Sir George Savile's troop of
horse, and on 26 March 1668 he was given a
company in Colonel John Russell's regiment
of guards. His will, dated 7 Feb. 1678, was
proved at York on 12 April 1679.

Monckton married Anne, daughter of Robert
Eyre of High Low, Derbyshire. His grand-
son, John Monckton, was in 1727 created
Viscount Galway in the peerage of Ireland.
A portrait of Sir Philip and other relics are
in the possession of the present Viscount
Galway. The portrait was No. 770 in the
Exhibition of National Portraits of 1866.

[The main authority for Monckton's life is
his own memoir, printed, with letters and other
documents, from the originals in the possession of
Lord Galway, by Mr. Edward Peacock, for the
Philobiblon Society in 1884. Part of this memoir
is printed in the Annual Register, 1805, p. 883,
and some extracts are in Kennett's Register, 1728,
p. 6. and in Lister's Life of Clarendon, 1837,
iii. 532-5 ; see Lansdowne MS. 988, f. 320. The
defeat at Willoughby Field is the subject of a
pamphlet, ' An important and true Relation of
the great A 7 ictory obtained ... by the conjoined
Forces of Lincoln, Nottingham, &c., under the
Command of Colonel Edward Rossiter,' 4to, 1648,
reprinted in the Monckton Papers, App., and in
the Life of Col. Hutchinson, ed. 1885, ii. 380.]

C. H. F.

MONCKTON, ROBERT (1726-1782),
lieutenant-general, born on 24 June 1726,
was second son of John Monckton of Cavil
and Hodroyd in Yorkshire, who was created
Viscount Galway in 1727. Lady Elizabeth,
daughter of John Manners, second duke of
Rutland, was his mother. Monckton received
a commission in the 3rd (Earl of Dunmore's)
regiment of guards in 1741, and on 17 May
1742 sailed with that regiment for Flanders
to co-operate with the Dutch in the cause of
Maria Theresa. He remained at Ghent until
1743, when the army advanced into Germany.
At Dettingen he is stated to have served on
the king's guard (note in manuscript order
book at Fineshade Abbey, and AIKIN, Nova
Scotia, p. 391 n.) On 27 June 1744 he received
a captain's commission in Cholmondeley's
(34th) regiment of foot (Mil. Entry J3ook,vol.
xviii., in Record Office). Through the cam-

Monckton

166

Monckton

paign of 1745 in Flanders he served with the
Duke of Cumberland, was present at Fontenoy
(11 May 1745), and on 19 May was appointed
one of the aides-de-camp to Lord Dunmore,
who had command of the foot. His regiment
was recalled to aid in the suppression of the
rebellion in Scotland in 1745, but Monckton
remained in Flanders some months longer,
and it is doubtful whether he took part in the
war in the north. On 15 Feb. 1747 he became
a major in the 34th, and on 28 Feb. 1751
lieutenant-colonel of the 47th, Lascelles's
regiment 1 of foot (Ledger of Comm. 1742-8,
and Mil. Entry Book, vol. xxii. f. 181, in Re-
cord Office).

In November 1751 Monckton was elected
M.P. for Pontefract on the death of his father.
In 1752 he was sent to Nova Scotia, and was
nominated a member of the council at Hali-
fax on 28 Aug. 1753 (Underwood Papers;
Minutes of Council in Record Office, p. 44).
Soon afterwards he, with two hundred men,
quelled an insurrection of the German settlers
in the province at Lunenberg, and on 21 Aug.
1754 he was appointed lieutenant-governor
of Annapolis Royal, in the place of Charles
Lawrence [q. v.], who became lieutenant-
governor of Nova Scotia (Minutes of Council;
manuscript at Serlby Hall ; Mil. Entry Book,
vol. xxiii.)

Lawrence soon decided to attack the
French, who occupied the isthmus connect-
ing Nova Scotia with the mainland, and
Monckton was sent to Shirley, the governor
of Massachusetts, in order to raise two thou-
sand auxiliaries. Meanwhile an attack on
the French in Nova Scotia was included in the
plan of campaign for 1755, which Braddock
arrived from England to carry out (cf. PARK-
MAN. Montcalm and Wolfe ; BANCROFT, Hist . ;
WILSON, Diary, in Coll. Nova Scotia Hist.
Soc. i. 119-40). On 22 May Monckton set
sail from Boston with a force of about three
hundred regular troops and fifteen hundred
provincials. He reached Annapolis 25 May;
on 1 June sailed up the Bay of Fimdy, and,
landing on the 2nd, opened fire (14 June) on
the French fort of Beausejour, which was
garrisoned by 160 regulars and some three
hundred Acadians. On the 16th the fort
capitulated (PARXMAN, Montcalm and Wolfe,
i. 249 ; BEATSON, Nav. and Mil. Memoirs,
vol. ii. App. p. 7 ; Letters from Lawrence,
Record Office ; WILSON, Journal}. A small
fort named Gaspereau, on the Baye Verte, sur-
rendered on the 18th, and was renamed Fort
Monckton. Beausejour was renamed Fort
Cumberland. Another of the enemy's forts
at the mouth of the St. John's River was at
the same time abandoned. Thus the w r hole
of Nova Scotia was in the possession of the

; British, and Monckton was ordered by Law-
rence to expel all French settlers from the
j province (manuscripts at Fineshade Abbey).
I In December, when Lawrence was appointed
j governor, Monckton took his place as lieu-
| tenant-governor. Both were at Halifax during
the greater part of 1756-7, and had no small
: trouble in protecting the outlying settlements
i from French and Indians. On 20 Dec. 1757
j Monckton was appointed fourth colonel-com-
| mandant of the 60th royal American regi-
ment. Monckton reluctantly remained at
I Halifax in 1758, while Lawrence was engaged
| with General Amherst in capturing Louis-
| bourg. In September Monckton, acting under
orders from Amherst, destroyed some French
I settlements up the St. John's River, and early
I in 1759 he was summoned to New York to
j take command in the south in the event of
I General Forbes's death. Forbes died on
j 11 March, but Pitt had in the meantime
appointed Monckton second in command of
j the famous expedition under General Wolfe
I destined for Quebec. On 4 June Wolfe sailed
I from Louisbourg, and by the 25th all the
transports had surmounted the difficulties of
| the St. Lawrence, and disembarked oft' the
Isle of Orleans.

On 29 June Monckton was sent with four
battalions to drive the enemy from Point
Levi on the south shore of the St. Lawrence,
and immediately opposite Quebec, and by
1 July he had erected batteries, which played
with terrible effect on the lower part of the
town of Quebec (WRIGHT, Wolfe, p. 527).
The French made futile attempts to dislodge
! Monckton (PARKMAN, ii. 215). On 31 July
Wolfe made an unsuccessful attack on the
French who were established between Que-
bec and the River Montmorenci. Monckton's
j boats grounded on a ledge, and thirteen com-
I panies of grenadiers, who, together with two
hundred of the Royal Americans, were first
on shore, rushed on the French lines with-
out waiting for Monckton's men, and were
repulsed with great loss. Eventually Monck-
ton's men landed in good order ; Wolfe re-
called the grenadiers, and the troops were
drawn off unmolested. Next day Wolfe
wrote to Monckton: 'This check must not
dishearten us ; prepare for another and better
attempt ' (manuscript at Serlby Hall).

Early in August Brigadier Murray with
1,260 men was sent up the river, and esta-
blished himself above Quebec. Wolfe's ill-
ness caused delay in the further movements
of the troops, but the position became so
serious that on 29 Aug. he gave written in-
structions to the three brigadier-generals,
Monckton, Townshend, and Murray, to con-
sider plans for an engagement. They met at

Monckton

167

Moncreiff

Monckton's quarters, and advised an attack
on the town from the west. Wolfe adopted
their advice. On the 13th the attack took
place, and the victory was decisive. Wolfe
died on the field. Monckton was wounded
while leading Lascelles's regiment, and the
command therefore devolved on Brigadier
Townshend, but Monckton was well enough
on the 15th to write a short note to Pitt,
and another to Lord Galway (manuscript at
Serlby Hall, Record Office).

On 18 Sept. Quebec capitulated. The
terms were drawn up and signed by Towns-
hend and Admiral Saunders. Monckton
to his deep annoyance was not consulted,
and Townshend subsequently apologised for
the omission. On 24 Oct. Monckton was
appointed colonel of the 17th foot. After
putting things in order at Quebec for the
winter, and leaving Murray in command,
Monckton reached New York by 16 Dec.
Early in 1760 he was appointed to succeed
General Stanwix in the command of the
troops at Philadelphia. Later in the year
he was engaged in a conference with Indians,
who appeared more favourable to the British
than formerly, although a great outbreak fol-
lowed in 1761. He also sought to induce the
.governments of Pennsylvania, Virginia, and
Maryland to raise troops. On 20 Feb. (or 21)
1761 he was given the rank of major-general,
and on 20 March 1761 he was appointed
governor of New York, and commander-in-
chief of the province.

At the end of 1761 he was placed in com-
mand of a force destined for the conquest of
Martinique, and on 19 Nov. he sailed with
6,667 men from New York. The naval force
was under Rodney, and the total land force
under Monckton numbered nearly twelve
thousand men. They landed on 16 Jan. 1762.
On 4 Feb., after some sharp fighting, Fort
Royal capitulated, and this success was fol-
lowed by the surrender not only of Mar-
tinique, but also of Grenada, St. Lucia, and
St. Vincent. Monckton and Rodney received
the thanks of the House of Commons, and on
12 June the former was back again in New
York.

On 28 June 1763 he left for England, and
on 14 June 1765, when Sir Henry Moore suc-
ceeded him in New York, he was appointed
governor of Berwick-on-Tweed and Holy Is-
land ; on 30 April 1770 he was promoted to
the rank of lieutenant-general, and on 31 Feb.
1771 he received the freedom of the city of
Edinburgh. He was recommended without
result as commander-in-chief for India in
1773. In 1778 he became governor of Ports-
mouth, and he represented that town in par-
liament from 1779 till his death on 3 May

1782. He was buried on 26 May at Kensing-
ton parish church. He was unmarried. Fort
Monckton, near Gosport, was named after
him.

His portrait, by Benjamin West, belonging
to Viscount Galway, was engraved by J. Wat-
son ; a medallion by James Tassie is in the
National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh ; and
two other portraits are mentioned by Bromley.

[Dr. Monckton's Hist, of the Family of Monck-
ton (privately printed), and the authorities cited.]

H. W. M.

MONCREIFF, SIB HENRY, D.D., bart.,
afterwards SIE HENRY MONCREIFF WELL-
WOOD of Tulliebole (1750-1827), Scottish di-
vine, born at Blackford, Perthshire, on 6 Feb.
1750, was eldest son of Sir William Moncreiff
(1738-1767), minister of the parish of Black-
ford, who by the death of Sir Hugh succeeded
to the baronetcy in 1744. His mother, Catha-
rine, was eldest daughter of Robert Well wood
of Garvock. He received his early educa-
tion at Blackford parish school, and in 1763,
when only thirteen years old, matriculated in
Glasgow University, where he continued to
study till the death of his father in 1767.
He then removed to Edinburgh University,
where he finished his course in 1771. Such
was the respect entertained in Blackford for
the family that, with the sanction of the pres-
bytery, the parish was kept vacant from the
time of Sir William's death until 1771, when
Henry received the presentation, and on
15 Aug. was ordained its minister, being the
third Moncreiff who had held the living in
succession. He proved himself a very dili-
gent and efficient clergyman, and when one
of the charges of St. Cuthbert's, Edinburgh,
fell vacant, he was, on the recommendation
of the heritors, appointed to it by the crown,
as colleague to the Rev. John Gibson. In-
ducted on 26 Oct. 1775, he quickly became
one of the most influential ministers of the
city. A very eloquent and vigorous preacher,
he also took a leading part in the business of the
church courts, especially the general assembly,
where he rose to be the leader of the evan-
gelical party (vide LOCKHAET'S Peter's Let-
ters to his Kinsfolk, iii. 45 and 74, for graphic
sketches of his appearances in the pulpit and
general assembly). In 1785 he was elected
moderator of the assembly, and in the same
year received the degree of D.D. from the
university of Glasgow, and was appointed
chaplain to the Prince of Wales. He took
an active part in the foundation of the So-
ciety for the Benefit of the Sons of the Clergy
and in the management of the ministers'
widows' fund (of which he was collector for
many years) and of other benevolent schemes.
In 1793 he was appointed chaplain to

Moncreiff

168

Moncreiff

George III. In 1825 he lost the sight of an
eye through illness, and on 9 Aug. 1827 he
died in Edinburgh. He was buried in the
West Church burying-ground there ; and a
monument in the vestibule of St. Cuthbert's
hard by tells of the high place which he
occupied in the regard of his parishioners
and of the citizens of Edinburgh generally.
For over half a century Moncreiff was one
of the leading figures in the church of Scot-
land, and perhaps its most influential clergy-
man (cf. LORD BROUGHAM in Edinb. Review,
xlvii. 242).

In 1773 Moncreiff married his cousin,
Susan Robertson, eldest daughter of James
Robertson Barclay, writer to the signet, of
Keavil, Fifeshire, by whom he had five sons
and two daughters. The eldest son, William
Wellwood, became judge-advocate of Malta,
and died in 1813 ; his second son, Sir James
Wellwood, afterwards Lord Moncreiff, is
separately noticed. The eldest daughter m ar-
ried Sir .John Stoddart, afterwards chief jus-
tice of Malta.

He added Wellwood to his name at the
desire of his grand-uncle, Henry Wellwood
of Garvock, on having the estate of Tullie-
bole in Kinross-shire, which had previously
belonged to the Wellwood family, settled
on him. MoncreifF published, in addition
to many pamphlets and tracts : 1. Four
volumes of ' Sermons ' in 1805, 1806, 1822,
1831. 2. 'Discourses on the Evidence of
the Jewish and Christian Revelations,' 1815.
3. ' Account of the Life and Writings of
John Erskine, D.D./ 1818. 4. < Life of Dr.
Henry,' prefixed to vol. vi. of his ' History
of England,' which MoncreifF edited, 1793.

[Preface by Sir James W. MoncreifF to pos-
thumous volume of sermons, 1831, pp. ix-xxv ;
Peter s Letters to his Kinsfolk, iii. 45, 74 ; Edin-
burgh Keview, xlvii. 242 ; Chambers's Biog. Diet,
of Eminent Scotsmen, iv. 434 ; Scott's Fasti,
i. 122 ; Cockburn's Memorials ; information sup-
plied by Lord Moncreiff.] T. H.

MONCREIFF, SIR HENRY WELL-
WOOD (1809-1883), Scottish divine, born at
Edinburgh 21 May 1809, was eldest son of Sir
James Wellwood Moncreiff, afterwards Lord
Moncreiff [q. v.] He was educated at the
Edinburgh High School and University, but
(5 April 1827) matriculated at New College,
Oxford, whence he graduated B.A. in 1831.
While at Oxford he was on intimate terms
with Mr. Gladstone. Returning to Scotland
he studied divinity under Dr. Chalmers, and
after completing his course was ordained
minister of the parish of Baldernock in Stir-
lingshire in 1836. In the following year he
obtained the more important charge of East
Kilbride in Lanarkshire. Moncreiff took part

in the controversy which ended in the dis-
ruption of the church of Scotland. He joined
the free church in June 1843, and from that
date till 1852 he was the minister of Free
East Kilbride. He succeeded to the baro-
netcy and assumed the name Wellwood on
the death of his father in 1851. In 1852 he
became minister of Free St. Cuthbert's in
Edinburgh, where his grandfather, Sir Henry
Moncreiff (1750-1 827) [q. v.], had passed fifty
years of his ministry. He was appointed
joint principal clerk to the free general as-
sembly in 1855, was created D.D. by Glasgow
University in 1860, and appointed moderator
of the free church assembly in 1869. In
1862 he was appointed secretary of the Bible
Board, and held that office at his death, which
took place 4 Nov. 1883.

Moncreiff was twice married, first, on 8 Feb.
1838, to Alexandrina Mary, daughter of
George Bell, a surgeon in Edinburgh; and
secondly in 1875 to Lucretia, daughter of
Andrew Murray of Murrayshall in Perth-
shire. There was no issue by either marriage.
His social position, knowledge of church
law, and readiness to place his knowledge
and experience at the disposal of his fellow-
ministers, rendered Moncreiff one of the most
influential supporters of the free church. His-
published writings included ' A Vindication
of the Free Church Claim of Right ' (1877)
and 'The Free Church Principle, its Cha-
racter and History,' being the first series of
the Chalmers Lectures (1883).

[Irving's Book of Eminent Scotsmen ; Hew
Scott's Fasti, ii. 291 ; some autobiographical in-
formation is contained in The Free Church Prin-
ciple, its Character and History, publ. 1883, pp.
330-3 ; Memorials of E. S. Candlish, by Dr. W.
Wilson, pp. 225-59.] A. J. M. M.

MONCREIFF, SIR JAMES WELL-
WOOD, LORD MONCREIFF (1776-1851),
Scottish judge, was the second son of the
Rev. Sir Henry Moncreiff Wellwood [q. v.]
of Tulliebole in Kinross-shire, baronet, a well-
known minister of the established church of
Scotland, in which five of his ancestors had
| served. Born 13 Sept. 1776, James was edu-
i cated at school in Edinburgh and at Glasgow
i University, and held an exhibition at Balliol
! College, Oxford, whence he graduated B.C.L,
in 1800. He was called to the Scottish bar
j on 26 Jan. 1799. His family was strongly
presbyterian, whiggish, and patriotic, and he
adopted their principles from conviction as
; well as hereditary association. In 1795, when
a youth of sixteen, he attracted attention by
j carrying alighted tallow candle to allow the
j face of Henry Erskine to be seen at the meet-
I ing to protest against the continuation of the
' war; for his share in the meeting Erskine

Moncreiff

169

Moncrieff

was deposed by a large majority from the dean-
ship of the Faculty of Advocates. He re-
turned from Oxford as strong a presbyterian
and whig as when he went there, and through-
out life took a leading part in support of the
whig party both in civil and ecclesiastical
politics. In the assembly of the established
church he was one of the lay leaders of the
popular party which opposed private patron-
age. In 1806 he stood for the office of pro-
curator or legal adviser of the church, but
was defeated by Sir John Connell.

On 7 Feb. 1807 he was appointed sheriff of
Clackmannan and Kinross, and soon acquired
a considerable practice at the bar, of which
he became one of the leaders. On 19 Dec.
1820 he presided at the Pantheon meeting,
which passed resolutions in favour of a peti-
tion to the crown for the dismissal of the
tory ministry of Lord Liverpool. On 22 Nov.
1826 he was elected dean of the Faculty of
Advocates, Jeffrey, though his senior, grace-
fully ceding his claim in favour of his friend.
In 1828, following a custom of the bar that
no criminal however poor should be unde-
fended, and if necessary might receive the
services even of its professional head, he de-
fended the ' resurrectionist ' Burke. In March
1829 he spoke at a great meeting in Edin-
burgh in favour of catholic emancipation.
On 24 June of the same year he was made a
judge of the court of session by Sir Robert
Peel, in succession to Lord Alloway, and
was succeeded as dean of faculty by Jeffrey.
After becoming a judge he still acted as a
member of the general assembly, and carried
in 1834 a motion in favour of a popular veto
on patronage. According to Lord Cockburn,
who drew his character with the feelings of
a friend and the fidelity of an artist, ' while
grounded in the knowledge necessary for the
profession of a liberal lawyer, he was not a
well-read man. Without his father's digni-
fied manner, his outward appearance was
rather insignificant, but his countenance was
marked by a pair of fine compressed lips, de-
noting great vigour. Always simple, direct,
and practical, he had little need of imagina-
tion. . . . He added to these negative quali-
ties great power of reasoning, unconquerable
energy, and the habitual and conscientious
practice of all the respectable and all the
amiable virtues. His reasoning power and
great legal knowledge made him the best
working counsel in court. Everything was
a matter of duty with him, and he gave his
whole soul to it. Jeffrey called him the
whole duty of man ! '

Such qualities rendered him one of the
best judges of his time. At the disruption
in 1843 he joined the free church, whose se-

cession was the logical outcome of the views
he had supported in the assembly. He died
on 30 March 1851. By his marriage in 1808
with Ann, daughter of Captain J. Robertson,
R.N., he had five sons and three daughters.
His eldest son was the Rev. Sir Henry Well-
wood Moncreiff [q. v.] His second son, James,
who followed his father's profession, became
lord advocate, dean of faculty, and lord justice
clerk, an office which he resigned in 1889.

There is an excellent engraving of Mon-
creiff by Charles Holl in Chambers's ' Emi-
nent Scotsmen ' (vol. iii.), from a portrait by
Raeburn, and a bust by Samuel Joseph is in
the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Brunton
and Haig's Senators of the College of Justice ;
Cockburn's Memorials.] IK. M.

MONCRIEFF, ALEXANDER (1695-
1761), presbyterian minister, born in 1695,
was the eldest son of the laird of Culfargie
in the parish of Abernethy, Perthshire, and.
as his father died when Alexander was a boy r
became heir to that estate. His grandfather,
Alexander Moncrieff of Scoonie, Fifeshire,
was the companion of the martyr James
Guthrie [q. v.], whose history and character
deeply influenced Moncrieff. After passing
through the grammar school at Perth he at-
tended the university of St. Andrews, where
he took his degree, and then entered the
Divinity Hall of the same university. At the
conclusion of his curriculum, in 1716 he went
to Leyden, where he pursued his studies for a
year. He was licensed by the presbytery of
Perth as a preacher in 1718, and in Septem-
ber 1720 he was ordained in his native parish
of Abernethy. Keen controversies were agi-
tating the church of Scotland. The Marrow
controversy, in which Thomas Boston [q. v.]
of Ettrick was a conspicuous leader, began
shortly after Moncrieff 's ordination, and he
joined the little band who were contending
for purity of doctrine in the church. The
agitation regarding patronage, or the power
of patrons to present to vacant churches, apart
from the co-operation or even against the wish
of the people, followed. Moncrieff joined the
Erskines in denouncing attempts to invade
the people's rights. He was one of the four-
ministers whom the assembly suspended, and
who, having formally separated themselves-
from the judicatories of the church of Scot-
land, formed on 6 Dec. 1733, at Gairney
Bridge, Kinross-shire, the secession church
of Scotland [see EKSKINE, EBENEZER]. The
new denomination met with much sympathy
and success, and was soon able not only to
supply ordinances in different parts of the
country, but even to organise a theological

Moncrieff

170

Moncrieff

hall for the training of its future ministers.
In February 1742 Moncrieff was unanimously
chosen professor of divinity, a position which
he filled with great ability and zeal. He was
also an active and influential member of the
associate presbytery and synod. In 1749 his
son was ordained as his colleague and suc-
cessor in the charge of the congregation at
Abernethy. Moncrieff published in 1750 a
vindication of the secession church, and in
1756 'England's Alarm, which is also directed
to Scotland and Ireland, in several Discourses,
which contains a warning against the great
Wickedness of these lands/ A little devo-
tional work by him, entitled ' A Drop of Honey
from the Rock of Christ,' was published pos-
thumously at Glasgow (1778). He died on
7 Oct. 1761, in the sixty-seventh year of his
age and the forty-second of his ministry.

He appears to have been a man of resolu-
tion and daring. He was jocularly called ' the
lion of the secession church 'by his colleagues.
With Erskine, William Wilson, and James
Fisher he was joint author of the 'judicial
testimony ' against the church of Scotland,
issued in December 1736. His church, since
its union with the relief church, forms the
united presbyterian church.

[Young's Memorials of the Rev. Alex. Mon-
crieff of Abernethy, with a Selection from his
Works, 1849 ; McKerrow's Hist, of the Secession
Church, 1848; Landreth's United Presbyterian
Divinity Hall, 1876.] T. B. J.

MONCRIEFF, JAMES (1744-1793),
colonel, military engineer, son of James
Moncrieff, esq., of Sauchop in Fifeshire, was
born in 1744. He entered the Royal Mili-
tary Academy at Woolwich on 11 March
1759, and was appointed practitioner engi-
neer and ensign on 28 Jan. 1762. He joined
the expedition under the Earl of Albemarle
to capture the Havannah, and disembarked
on 7 June 1762. He was appointed ensign
in the 100th foot on 10 July. The siege
was a long and a difficult one, and the brunt
fell upon the engineers. The Moro Castle was
captured on 30 July after a struggle of forty-
four days, but it was not until 14 Aug. that
the Havannah fell into the hands of the
British. Moncrieff was severely wounded.
He continued to serve in the West Indies,
East Florida, and other parts of North
America for many years. On the disband-
ment of his regiment on 18 Nov. 1763 he
resigned the ensigncy, and was promoted
sub-engineer and lieutenant on 4 Dec. 1770,
and engineer extraordinary and captain-lieu-
tenant on 10 June 1776. On 11 Sept. 1776
he was present at the battle of Brandy-
wine and guided the 4th regiment across a
ford of the river. In 1777 he constructed a

bridge over the river Rariton, near New
York, for the passage of the troops: a model
of this bridge is in the Royal Military Re-
pository at Woolwich. During 1777 and
the following year Moncrieff was actively
employed in the American campaign.

In 1779 General Prevost [q. v.~| carried
the war into Carolina, and Moncrieff distin-
guished himself in the operations. At the
pass of Stono Ferry Colonel Maitland and
Moncrieff were strongly posted with the 71st
regiment, the Hessians, and some militia,
numbering in all some eight hundred men,
when they were attacked by five thousand
men under Major-general Lincoln, but after
a stubborn fight won the day. Moncrieff
joined in the pursuit of the flying enemy,
and captured an ammunition wagon with
his own hand. After the action Prevost was
able to establish himself securely in the har-
bour of Port Royal, which gave him a firm
footing in South Carolina, while he covered
Georgia and kept open communication with
Savannah.

When, on 9 Sept. 1779, Admiral D'Estaing
anchored his fleet off the bar of Tybee at
the mouth of the Savannah River, the
British force was still at Port Royal, but
General Prevost and Moncrieff were in Sa-
vannah, where only some ten guns were
mounted in position. The troops were at
once summoned from Port Royal, and by
the extraordinary zeal and exertions of Mon-
crieff guns were landed from ships and
taken from store until, in an incredibly
short space of time, nearly a hundred pieces
of cannon were mounted and a garrison of
three thousand men concentrated at Savan-
nah. D'Estaing sent a summons to the
towns to surrender on the 9th, but two days
later, after Generals Lincoln and Pulawsld
had joined D'Estaing's camp, Prevost, having
determined to hold out, defied the enemy.
Moncrieff lost no time in completing his
line of intrenchments with redoubt and bat-
teries. He sank two vessels in the channel,
and constructed above the town a boom,
which was covered by the guns of the Ger-
maine. He threw up earthworks with a
celerity that led the French to declare that
the English engineer made his batteries
spring up like mushrooms in a night. The
forces opposed to the British were much
superior in number, the assailants being seven
thousand strong; while the garrison, in-
cluding sailors and every sort of man, did
not exceed three thousand. The enemy
opened their trenches about the middle of
September, and by the 24th had pushed their
sap to within three hundred yards of the
intrenchments. On that day a sortie was

Moncrieff

171

Moncrieff

made which created great havoc in the be-
sieger's works, but the advance was con-
tinued until the night of 3 Oct., when a
violent bombardment was opened upon the
town from both fleet and army, and on
9 Oct. a general assault was delivered. The
assault was successfully resisted, and the
enemy was forced to retire with a very heavy
loss. Admiral D'Estaing was among the
wounded. This failure so disheartened the
besiegers that on 18 Oct. the operations were
abandoned. General Prevost, in his despatch
to the secretary of state, observed in refer-
ence to Moncrieff's services : l There is not
an officer or soldier of this little army, capable
of reflecting and judging, who will not re-
gard as personal to himself any mark of royal
favour graciously conferred, through your
lordship, on Captain Moncrieff.' Moncrieff
was promoted for his services to be brevet-
major on 27 Dec. 1779, and the promotion
was dated, to give it more distinction, from
the day on which the despatches relating
the triumph at Savannah were presented to
the king.

The troops remained in Savannah during
the winter of 1779-80, expecting a force from
New York to enable them to besiege Charles-
town. This force, under Sir Henry Clinton
the elder [q. v.], arrived in February 1780,
and Charlestown was invested. Moncrieff
was chief engineer. The batteries were
opened on 10 April, and the siege was pro-
secuted with vigour and assiduity. On the
capitulation of the place on 9 May, six thou-
sand Americans with seven generals and a
commodore became prisoners, and four hun-
dred pieces of artillery were captured. The
French ships lying in the harbour, with a
thousand seamen, fell into the hands of the
British. The loss to the British was 76
killed and 189 wounded. Clinton, in his des-
patch to Lord George Germaine, on 13 May,
credited MoncriefF with the success of the
operations. The only reward which Mon-
crieff received was promotion to be a brevet
lieutenant-colonel on 27 Sept. 1780.

At the close of the war Moncrieff re-
turned to England and was employed in the
southern district, chiefly at Gosport. He
was promoted to be engineer in ordinary
and regimental captain on 1 Oct. 1784 and
brevet-colonel on 18 Nov. 1790. On 14 July
1790 he had been appointed deputy quarter-
master-general of the forces. In 1792-3 he
reported to the Duke of Richmond on the
defences of the coast of Kent, and was a
member of a committee on the defences of
Chatham.

When the French national convention
declared war against Great Britain on 1 Feb.

1793, Moncrieff was appointed quartermas-
ter-general to the force sent to Holland,
under the Duke of York, to operate with the
allies against the French. At the siege of
Valenciennes Moncrieff, although on the
staff, acted as chief engineer for the British
force. The first parallel was traced on
13 June, and the batteries opened fire on the
18th, on which day Moncrieff received his
promotion as regimental lieutenant-colonel
of royal engineers. The trenches were
pushed forward steadily until on the 28th
the third parallel was formed by flying sap.
From this poinfc mining commenced, and the
greater part of July was spent in subter-
ranean warfare. The assault was delivered
on 25 July, and the allies established them-
selves in the outworks. The town surren-
dered on 28 July.

On 23 Aug. the Duke of York laid siege
to Dunkirk, but owing to delay in the arri-
val of the siege train from England, Mon-
crieff was unable to trace the first parallel
until the 29th, and the forces were not in
position until some days later. In the
meantime the French were making active
preparations to raise the siege. On 5 Sept.,
as Moncrieff was arming the batteries, an
alarm was given of a sortie from the town,
at midday, and although the sortie was re-
pulsed by the guard of the trenches, the
besiegers' position was endangered. On the
afternoon of the next day the garrison of
Dunkirk attacked the right wing of the Duke
of York's besieging army, and although they
were driven back before sunset the 14th
regiment suffered severely, and Moncrieff re-
ceived a mortal wound. He died the next
day, 7 Sept. 1793, and was buried at Ostend
on 10 Sept. with military honours, the prince,
General Ainslie, and all the officers avail-
able attending the funeral.

Moncrieff was unmarried and left to his
sisters the estate of Airdrie in Scotland,
which he had purchased from Sir John An-
struther, together with considerable property
in the West Indies.

[Despatches ; War Office Records ; Koyal En-
gineers' Records ; Gust's Annals of the Wars of
the Eighteenth Century, vols. iii. and iv. ; Scots
Magazine, 1779 and 1780; Gent. Mag. 1762,
1779, 1787, 1793; Dodsley's Annual Register,
1779; Beatson's Naval and Military Memoirs,
vol. iv. ; Stewart's Sketches of the Highlanders ;
Hist, of the Civil War in America, 1780 ; Euro-
pean Mag. 1790, vol. xviii.; Journal and Cor-
respondence of General Sir Harry Calvert, by
Sir Harry Verney, 1853.] R. H. V.

MONCRIEFF, WILLIAM THOMAS

(1794-1857), dramatist, son of a tradesman
in Newcastle Street, Strand, was born in Lon-

Moncrieff

172

Moncrieff

don on 24 Aug. 1794. About 1804 he became
a clerk in a solicitor's office, and afterwards
entered the service of Moses Hooper, solicitor,
Great Marlborough Street. At this early
period he wrote songs, among them l Pretty
star of the night all others outshining,' which
became popular. He soon became manager
of the Regency Theatre (afterwards known
as the Queen's Theatre, and then as the Prince
of Wales's), for which, in 1810, under the
name of William George Thomas Moncrieff,
he wrote ' Moscow, or the Cossack's Daugh-
ter/ to which succeeded several other original
dramas. When the theatre closed he wrote
articles in magazines, and the theatrical
criticisms for the ' Satirist ' [cf. MANNERS,
GEORGE] and the ' Scourge.' After gaining
a livelihood as a working law stationer, he
was introduced to Robert William Elliston
[q. v.], lessee of the Olympic, and wrote and
produced at that house ' All at Coventry,' a
musical farce, 20 Oct. 1815; 'The Diamond
Arrow/ a comedy, 18 Dec. 1815 ; ' Giovanni
in London, or the Libertine Reclaimed/ an
extravaganza, 26 Dec. 1817 ; and ' Rochester,
or King Charles the Second's Merry Days/ a
musical comedy, 16 Nov. 1818. Becoming
manager at Astley's, he put on the stage an
equestrian drama, ' The Dandy Family/ which
ran nearly one hundred nights. From Astley's
he removed to the Coburg Theatre, which
he managed for Joseph Glossop, where he
brought out in rapid succession the ' Vam-
pire/ l Gipsey Jack/ ' Reform, or John Bull/
the ' Ravens of Orleans/ the ' Shipwreck of
the Medusa/ and, in 1820, the ' Lear of Pri-
vate Life/ a drama founded on Mrs. Opie's
' Father and Daughter/ in which Junius
Brutus Booth [q. v.] played the hero with
brilliant success for fifty-three nights. In
1820 he joined Elliston at Drury Lane, and
wrote for him < Wanted a Wife/ 3 May 1819
(reproduced under the title of l A Cheque on
my Banker/ 13 Aug. 1821); 'Monsieur
Tonson/ a successful farce, 20 Sept. 1821 ;
< The Spectre Bridegroom/ 2 July 1821 ; ' The
Cataract of the Ganges/ a romantic drama,
27 Oct. 1823, which, owing to the introduc-
tion of a real waterfall, then a great novelty,
drew large audiences ; and * Zoroaster/ a
melodrama, 19 April 1824. During the same
period he became connected with William
Oxberry [q. v.], comedian and printer, and
with him published in 1818 and the follow-
ing years Pierce Egan's ' Boxiana.' He after-
wards dramatised Egan's ' Life in London/
under the title of ' Tom and Jerry, or Life
in London/ and produced it at the Adelphi
Theatre on 26 Nov. 1821. The piece met
with a success only second to that of the
' Beggar's Opera ; ' 'it ran consecutively for

nearly two seasons, introduced slang into the
drawing-room, and was equally popular in
town and country (0. HINDLBT, The True
History of Tom and Jerry, 1890; H. B.
BAKER, London Stage, 1889, ii. 77-82; see
also EGAN, PIERCE, 1772-1849). At the
Adelphi he also brought out his ' Secret/
29 Feb. 1823 ; Bringing Home the Bride/
March 1825 ; ' Monsieur Mallet/ 22 Jan. 1829 ;
and the ' Hearts of London/ February 1830.
At Easter 1822 he brought Monsieur N. M.
Alexandre the ventriloquist to London, and
wrote for him an entertainment entitled
' Rogueries of Nicholas/ which well paid both
author and actor. For his friend Charles
Mathews the elder [q. v.] he wrote ' The Bash-
ful Man/ a comic drama, produced at the
English Opera House (now the Lyceum),
1826, besides furnishing him with many en-
tertainments. In 1827 he undertook the
management of Vauxhall Gardens, when hia
' Actors al Fresco, or the Play in the Pleasure
Ground/ a vaudeville, 4 June, and l The Kiss
and the Rose/ an operetta, 29 June, were
first seen. In 1828, in conjunction with John
Barnett, he opened a music shop in Regent
Street. On 17 Feb. in the same year 'The
Somnambulist, or the Phantom of the Vil-
lage/ a dramatic entertainment, was pro-
duced at Covent Garden, and l One Fault *
on 7 Jan. 1833.

At the Surrey also many of his pieces were
put on the stage, among others, ' Old Heads
and Young Shoulders/ 8 Jan. 1828; 'The
Irresistibles/ a comic drama, 11 Aug. 1828;
' Shakespeare's Festival, or a New Comedy
of Errors/ a drama, April 1830, and ' Tobit's
Dog/ 30 April 1838. At the Haymarket ' The
Peer and the Peasant' was acted 11 Sept.
1832. He became lessee of the City Theatre,
Milton Street, in 1833, for which he wrote
two pieces, both acted on 4 Nov., ' How to
take up a Bill ' and ' The Birthday Dinner.'
His next successful plays were ' Lestocq, or
the Conspirators of St. Petersburg/ 2 March
1835 ; ' The Jewess, or the Council of Con-
stance/ 30 Nov. 1835; and 'The Parson's
Nose/ a comedietta, 1837, all acted at the
Victoria Theatre. His sight now began to*
fail him, but he accepted an engagement with
W. J. Hammond at the Strand Theatre, for
whom he wrote ' My Aunt the Dowager/
5 June 1837 ; ' Sam Weller, or the Pick-
wickians/ 10 July 1837 ; and ' Tarnation
Strange, or More Jonathans/ 3 Aug. 1838.
At Sadler's Wells he produced ' Giselle, or
the Phantom Night Dancers/ 23 Aug. 1841 ;
' Perourou, the Bellows Mender, and the
Beauty of Lyons/ 7 Feb. 1842 ;' The Scamps
of London/ 13 Nov. 1843 ; and 'The Mistress
of the Mill/ a comedietta, 17 Oct. 1849. In

Mo-nennius

173

Money

1843 he had become totally blind, but he
wrote a series of articles entitled ' Ellisto-
niana ' in the ' New Monthly Magazine.' In
1844, on the presentation of the queen, he
became a brother of the Charterhouse. His
theatrical reminiscences, under the title of
' Dramatic Feuilletons,' he contributed to
the ' Sunday Times ' in 1851. He died in
the Charterhouse, London, on 3 Dec. 1857.

In addition to writing upwards of 170
dramatic pieces, he was the author of ' Prison
Thoughts ; Elegy written in the King's Bench
in imitation of Gray, by a Collegian/ 1821 ;

* A New Guide to the Spa of Leamington
Priors, to which is added " Historical No-
tices of Warwick and its Castle,'" 1822,
3rd edition, 1824 ; l Excursions to Stratford-
upon-Avon, with a Compendious Life of
Shakespeare, Account of the Jubilee, and
Catalogue of the Shakespeare Relics,' 1824 ;

* Poems,' 1829 ; ' Old Booty, a Serio-Comic
Sailors' Tale,' 1830; 'The 'Triumph of Re-
form, a Comic Poem,' 1832 ; * Selections from
Dramatic Works,' 3 vols. 1850, containing
twenty-four of his own pieces. He likewise
edited Richardson's 'New Minor Drama, with
Remarks Biographical and Critical,' 4 vols.
1828-30.

[Reynolds's Miscellany, 1853, ix. 28-9, with
portrait; Era, 13 Dec. 1857, p. 11 ; Grenest,
1832, viii. 688 et seq. ; British Drama, vol. iii.
et seq. ; Cumberland's Minor Theatre, vol. vii. et
seq. ; Cumberland's British Theatre, vol. xvi.
et seq. ; Lacy's Acting Edition of Plays, vol. xxi.
et seq.; Notes and Queries, 1876, 5th ser. vi.
160.] G. C. B.

MO-NENNIUS (ft. 500), bishop of
Whithorn, and teacher of many Irish saints,
was of Irish birth, but lived at Whithorn,
Wigtownshire (Whitaern, Alba or Candida
Casa), where St. Ninian was bishop early in
the fifth century. He was apparently a pro-
tege of that saint, and it is suggested that his
name, which appears in many forms, was de-
rived from Nennio, a variant of Ninian, com-
bined with the Irish prefix Mo-, denoting
affection. Mo-nennius was a coarb or suc-
cessor of St. Ninian as bishop of Whithorn,
probably before 497, when he visited the
island of Nendrum, now Mahee, on Strang-
ford Lough, and was described as a bishop
(Tighernach Annals}. At Whithorn was
a celebrated school sometimes called Mo-
nasterium Rosnatense, or by Irish writers
Futerna, which has occasionally been awk-
wardly confused with St. David's Magnum
Monasterium or ' Rosina Vallis ' in Wales.
Of the establishment at Whithorn Mo-
nennius, who is otherwise known as Man-
sennus or Mugint, appears to have been
master or abbat. While the school was

under his direction Colman, bishop of Dro-
more, sent thither Finian of Moville to com-
plete his education. Saints Eugenius, Enna,
and Tigernach also seem to have been Mo-
nennius's pupils, as well as Rioc, Talmach,
and a lady, Drusticc, daughter of a British
king, Drustic. The lady Drusticc fell in love
with her fellow-pupil Rioc, and begged Finian
to assist her union with Rioc, promising in
return to get all their teacher's books for him
to copy. Finian made himself in some mea-
sure a party to her plot, and when it was
discovered, Mo-nennius, or Mugint as he is
called in connection with this story, deter-
mined to kill him. In the belief that Finian
would be the first to visit the church, he
gave orders that the first to arrive there
should be slain. The blow Mugint destined
for Finian was, however, received by himself.
In the lives of Finian the story of the plot is
told in an altered form. The cause of their
hostility is here said to have been the superior
popularity of Finian's lectures. Mo-nennius
was author of a hymn modelled on the peni-
tential psalms, which is extant under the
title of the ' Hymn of Mugint.' It is in Irish
prose, and parts of it are embodied in the
Anglican church service.

MEIGANT, MAUGANTITTS, METJGAN, METT-
GANT (Jl. 6th cent.), a Welsh saint or druid,
ought probably to be distinguished from the
foregoing. His father was Gwynd af Hen,
the son of Emyr Llydaw, and his mother was
Gwenonwy, daughter of Meirig, king of
Morganwg, the son of Tewdrig. Meigant
was president of the college of St. Illtyd
[q. v.] at Llantwit, called also the White
House. He seems subsequently to have re-
moved to the establishment of St. Dubricius
[q. v.], who died in 612. He is doubtless
identical with Mancennus or Mancan, who is
mentioned as the head of a monastery, and
as having received a present from St. David's
father to be kept for his unborn son. From
that time Mancan's house was called the
' house of the deposit.'

[In Dr. Todd's Irish Hymns, fascic. i., is
printed Mugint's hymn with the Scholiast's Pre-
face (Dr. Todd considers it a document of great
antiquity, not far removed from Mugint's o-wn
period). See also Colgan's Acta SS. Hibern.
p. 438 ; Lanigan's Eccles. Hist. Ireland, i. 437 ;
Diet. Christian Biog. ; Rees's Welsh Saints, p.
219 ; lolo MSS. printed for Welsh MSS. Soc.,
p. 132 ; Life of St. David in Capgrave's Nova
Legenda, and in W. J. Rees's Cambro-British
Saints.] M. B.

MONEY, JOHN (1752-1817), aeronaut
and general, born in 1752, began his military
career in the Norfolk militia, but entering
the army became cornet in the 6th Inniskil-

Mongredien

174

Monk

ling dragoons 11 March 1762, captain in the
9th foot 10 Feb. 1770, major 28 Sept. 1781.
He went on half-pay in 1784, and never re-
joined the active list, hut was made lieu-
tenant-colonel by brevet 18 Nov. 1790, colo-
nel 21 Aug. 1795, major-general 18 June
1798, lieutenant-general 30 Oct. 1805, and
general 4 June 1814. Money saw a good
deal of active service. He was present at the
battle of Fellinghausen in 1761 and in various
skirmishes with Elliot's light dragoons. He
served in Canada in 1777 in General Bur-
goyne's disastrous descent on Albany from
the north, and was present at several engage-
ments. He was taken prisoner in September,
and does not appear to have been released
till the end of the war.

Money was one of the earliest English
aeronauts, making two ascents in 1785, that
is, within two years of Montgolfier's first
aerial voyage [cf. LUNAEDI, VINCENZO]. On
22 July in that year he made an ascent from
Norwich ; an l improper current ' took him
out to sea, and then, dipping into the water,
he ' remained for seven hours struggling with
his fate,' till rescued in a small boat. In ' A
Treatise on the Use of Balloons and Field
Observators ' (1803) he advocated the use of
balloons for military purposes (Royal Engi-
neer Corps Papers, 1863).

Money offered his services to the rebel party
in the Austrian Netherlands in 1790, when,
after experiencing some successes, their pro-
spects were growing critical. After a first
refusal his offer was accepted. He was given
a commission as major-general, and was
placed in command of a force of about four
or five thousand men at Tirlemont. His
troops were half-hearted, and in the end, after
one sharp engagement, he had to join in the
general retreat on Brussels, a retreat which
ended the rebellion. He utilised his know-
ledge of the country in his ' History of the
Campaign of 1792,' 1794, 8vo. He died at
Trowse Hall, Norfolk, 26 March 1817.

[Philippart's Koyal Military Calendar, 1815;
Monk Mason's Aeronautica, London, 1838 ; 9th
Regiment Historical Records.] L. D.

MONGREDIEN, AUGUSTUS (1807-
1888), political economist and miscellaneous
writer, born in London in 1807, was son of a
French officer who fled to England after Bona-
parte's coup d'etat in 1798. He was edu-
cated in the Roman catholic college at Penn,
Buckinghamshire, and continued his studies
long after leaving that institution. He en-
tered commercial life at an early age, and
was the owner of the first screw steamers to
the Levant. In 1859 he became a member
of the firm of H. J. Johnston & Co., and when

it was broken up in 1864 he began as a corn-
broker on his own account. In 1862 he
purchased Heatherside, Surrey.

Gradually he withdrew from business and
devoted most of his attention to literary
pursuits. He had joined the National Poli-
tical Union in 1831, and in 1872 he was
elected a member of the Cobden Club, under
the auspices of which society several of his
treatises were published. He thoroughly
grasped the free-trade question, and ex-
pounded his views on the most difficult
problems of political economy with great
lucidity. He was a good musician and an
excellent botanist, and was elected president
of the Chess Club in 1839 ; he had a collo-
quial knowledge of seven languages, could
recite many pages of the Koran, and spoke
modern Greek like a native. Mr. Gladstone,
in recognition of his merits, placed his name
on the Civil Pension List. Mongredien died
at Forest Hill, London, on 30 March 1888.

His principal works are : 1. ' Trees and
Shrubs for English Plantations ; a selection
and description of the most Ornamental
Trees and Shrubs, Native and Foreign,
which will flourish in the Open Air in our
Climate .... with Illustrations,' London,

1870, 8vo. 2. < England's Foreign Policy ;
an Enquiry as to whether we should con-
tinue a Policy of Intervention,' London,

1871, 8vo. 3. i The Heatherside Manual of
Hardy Trees and Shrubs,' London, 1874-5,
8vo. 4. ' Frank Allerton. An Autobio-
graphy,' 3 vols. London, 1878, 8vo. 5. ' Free
Trade and English Commerce,' 2nd edit.
London [1879], 8vo ; answered by F. J. B.
Hooper, 1880 ; and in ' Half-a-pair of Scis-
sors ; or what is our (so-called) Free Trade ? '
(anon.), Manchester, 1885. 6. ' The Western
Farmer of America,' London, 1880, 8vo, re-
printed 1886 ; replied to by T. H. Dudley and
J. W. Hinton. 7. 'History of the Free-
Trade Movement in England,' London, 1881,
8vo, translated into French by H. Gravez,
Paris, 1885, 8vo. 8. 'Pleas for Protection
examined,' London, 1882, 8vo; reprinted
1888. 9. ' Wealth-Creation,' London, 1882,
8vo. 10. 'The Suez Canal Question,' 1883,
8vo. 11. ' Trade Depression, recent and pre-
sent ' [1885], 8vo. 12. ' On the Displacement
of Labour and Capital,' 1886, 8vo.

[Private information; Times, 4 April 1888,
p. 10 ; Athenaeum, 7 April 1888, p. 437; Annual
Register, 1888, Chron. p. 141 ; Appleton's An-
nual Cycl. 1888, p. 665.] T. C.

MONK. [See also MONCZ.]

MONK, JAMES HENRY (1784-1856),
bishop of Gloucester and Bristol, born early
in 1784 at Buntingford, Hertfordshire, was

Monk

175

Monk

the only son of Charles Monk, an officer of
the 40th regiment, and nephew of Sir James
Monk, chief justice of Montreal; his mother
was the daughter of Joshua Waddington,
vicar of Har worth, Nottinghamshire. He was
first taught at Norwich by Dr. Foster, and
in 1798 entered the Charterhouse, where,
under Dr. Raine, he laid the foundation of
his accurate classical scholarship. He en-
tered Trinity College, Cambridge, in October
1800, and was elected scholar in 1801. He
graduated B.A. as seventh wrangler in 1804,
in which year he was also second chancellor's
medallist, M.A. 1807, B.D. 1818, D.D. per
Lit. Reg. 1822. On 1 Oct. 1805 he was
elected fellow of Trinity. In October 1807
he became assistant-tutor of his college, and
during the fifteen years of his tutorship his
pupils carried off the greater part of the
higher classical honours at Cambridge. In
January 1809, being then only twenty-five, he
was elected to the regius professorship of
Greek, in succession to Porson. In this posi-
tion he published several tracts advocating
the establishment of a classical tripos, with
public examinations and honours open only
to those who had obtained a place in the
mathematical tripos. His first edition of the
classics, the ' Hippolytus ' of Euripides, ap-
peared in 1811, and was favourably noticed in
the ' Quarterly Review ' by his friend C. J.
Blomfield [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Lon-
don. In conjunction with Blomfield he
edited Person's 'Adversaria' in 1812, and in
1813-14 was joint editor with Blomfield of
the ' Museum Criticum,' a publication to
which several scholars of repute contributed,
though only eight numbers were issued.
Monk resigned his Greek professorship in
June 1823.

Monk had been ordained deacon in 1809
and priest in 1810. In 1812 he was White-
hall preacher, and attracted the attention of
the premier, Lord Liverpool, who afterwards
bestowed on him the deanery of Peter-
borough, 7 March 1822. In right of his
deanery Monk nominated himself to the rec-
tory of Fiskerton, Lincolnshire, 12 July 1822,
afterwards holding the rectory of Peakirk-
cum-Glinton, Northamptonshire, 27 March
1829. As dean he collected 6,OOOJ. for the
restoration of Peterborough Cathedral, him-
self contributing liberally. In 1830 he was
given a canonry at Westminster, and in the
same year he published his ' Life of Richard
Bentley,' a work which was praised in the
'Quarterly Review' for November 1831,
and in ' Blackwood's Magazine ' by Professor
Wilson.

On 11 July 1830 Monk was consecrated
bishop of Gloucester. In 1836 the see was

amalgamated with that of Bristol, in accord-
ance with the recommendation of the eccle-
siastical commission, of which Monk was-
an original member. Monk was not a good
speaker, and in the House of Lords seldom
did more than record his vote in the conser-
vative interest. He had a severe skirmish
with Sydney Smith, who ridiculed his tory-
ism in his ' Third Letter to Archdeacon
Singleton ' on the ecclesiastical commission
(S. SMITH, Works, 1854, pp. 642-3). On
religious questions Monk observed ' a safe
and cautious line, as his easy and open na-
ture probably inclined him.' His favour,
however, was generally shown to the high-
church rather than to the evangelical party,
whose influence at Bristol, Clifton, and else-
where in the diocese occasionally proved a
source of trouble to him. He expressed a
qualified approval of the Bristol Church
Union, and supported its demand for the
revival of convocation. In 1841 he severely
censured Isaac Williams's ' Tract for the
Times ' on f Reserve in communicating Re-
ligious Knowledge ' (cp. MOZLEY, Reminis-
cences of Oriel, i. 436), and was one of the
bishops who in 1848 protested against the
appointment of Dr. Hampden to the see of
Hereford. Monk gave largely to charities,
and for many years devoted part of his in-
come to the augmentation of small livings
in his diocese. For some years before his
death he suffered from partial blindness, and
during the last six months of his life was
physically almost prostrate. He died at the
Palace, Stapleton, near Bristol, on 6 June
1856, aged 72. His wife Jane, only daughter
of H. Hughes of Nuneaton, rector of Hard-
wick, Northamptonshire, survived him. By
this marriage, which took place in 1823, he
had three daughters and one son, Charles
James (born in 1824), who graduated at
Trinity College, Cambridge, became chan-
cellor of Bristol (1855) and M.P. for Glou-
cester.

Monk's principal publications are : 1. Eu-
ripides, ' Hippolytus,' with notes, 1811, 8vo;
1813, 1821, 1823, 1840. 2. < R. Porsoni Ad-
versaria,' edited by Monk and C. J. Blom-
field, 1812, 8vo. 3. ' Museum Criticum, or
Cambridge Classical Researches,' edited by
Monk and C. J. Blomfield, 1814, 8vo. 4. Eu-
ripides, ' Alcestis,' Greek with Latin notes,
1816, 8vo ; 1818, 1823, 1826, 1837. 5. < A
Vindication of the University of Cambridge
from the Reflections of Sir J. E. Smith,' &c.,
London, 1818, 8vo. 6. ' A Letter . . . respect-
ing an additional Examination of Students
in the University of Cambridge,' by { Philo-
grantus' (i.e. Monk), London, 1822, 8vo.
7. ' Cambridge Classical Examinations/ edited

Monk

176

Monmouth

by Monk, &c., 1824, 8vo. 8. < The Life of
R. Bentley,' London, 1830, 4to ; 2nd edit.
1833, 8vo. 9. Euripides, ' Iphigenia in Au-
lis,' 1840, 8vo. 10. ' Correspondence between
[Monk] and II. Hallam,' 1844, 8vo. Pri-
vately printed (as to a note respecting Le
Clerc in Hallam's 'Literature of Europe').
11. Euripides, ' Iphigenia in Tauris,' 1845,
8vo. 12. Various publications relating to
Horfield Manor, 1848, 1852, &c. 13. Va-
rious sermons and charges published from
1832 to 1854. 14. Euripidis Fabulje qua-
tuor scilicet Hippolytus Coronifer, Alcestis,
Iphigenia in Aulide, Iphigenia in Tauris,'
1857, 8vo (posthumous).

[Memoir in Gent. Mag. 1856, pt. ii. pp. 115-
117; J. Foster's Index Ecclesiasticus, 'Monk;'
Luard's Graduati Cant. ; Life of Bishop S. Wil-
berforce ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W.

MONK, RICHARD (/. 1434), chrono-
loger, described as an English chaplain, com-
piled at Oxford in 1434 certain chronological
tables, which are preserved in Laud. MS.
Misc. 594 in the Bodleian Library. They are

(1) 'Tabulae de veris litteris dominicalibus
et primacionibus ab origine mundi,' f. 146;

(2) ' Kalendarium verum anni mundi,' ff. 15-
20 ; (3) ' Tabulae Solis versa atque perpetuse,'
f. 21.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit-Hib. p. 530; Cat. of
Laudian MSS.] C. L. K.

MONK, WILLIAM HENRY (1823-
1889), composer, son of William Monk, of an
old Oxford family, was born in Brompton,
London, on 16 March 1823. After studying
music under Thomas Adams, J. A. Hamilton,
and G. A. Griesbach, he was organist and
choir-master successively of Eaton Chapel,
Pimlico (1841-3), St. George's Chapel, Albe-
marle Street (1843-5), and Portman Chapel,
Marylebone (1845-7). In 1847 he was ap-
pointed choirmaster, in 1849 organist, and in
1874 (in succession to John Hullah, with
whose work of ' Popular Musical Education'
he was early associated) professor of vocal
music at King's College, London. In 1851
he became professor of music at the School
for the Indigent Blind, and in 1853 was ap-
pointed to his last post of organist at St.
Matthias', Stoke Newin^ton, where he esta-
blished a daily choral service, with a voluntary
choir. He was also professor in the National
Training School for Music (1876), and in
Bedford College, London (1878). From 1850
to 1854 he gave lectures on music at the
London Institution, and at other times lec-
tur*ed at the Philosophical Institution, Edin-
burgh, and the Royal Institution, Manchester.
In 1882 he received the honorary degree of
Mus.Doc. from Durham University. He died

in London on 1 March 1889, and was buried
in Highgate cemetery, where a memorial
cross, erected by public subscription, marks
his grave.

Monk was best known as the musical editor
of ' Hymns Ancient and Modern/ which has
passed through several editions since its first
issue in 1861, and has had a sale of about
thirty million copies. He had no share in
the profits of the work. He was sole musical
editor of the first edition (the statement in
GROVE that he was ' one of the editors ' is
calculated to mislead), and only when an en-
larged edition was called for did he have
assistance. He had just sent to press the
edition of 1889 when he died. His best hymn
tunes, by which he will be remembered, were
written for i Hymns Ancient and Modern,'
but many appear in other collections. A few
are sung everywhere, a nd ' Abide with me '
and l Sweet Saviour, bless us ere we go ' (the
words of which are by Lyte and Faber re-
spectively) are not likely to be superseded.
He was musical editor of the ' Parish Choir'
from the fortieth number (not the tenth, as
stated in GROVE) to its close in 1851. He
also edited for the church of Scotland their
Psalter, Hymnal, and Anthem Book, the
tunes to Bishop Wordsworth's i Hymns for
the Holy Year,' 1865, an edition of Dr. Allon's
' Congregational Psalmist,' ' The Book of
Common Prayer, with Plain Song and Ap-
propriate Music,' and editions of Handel's
1 Acis and Galatea,' fol., and ' L' Allegro,' 8vo.
He composed a good deal of miscellaneous
church music, mostly of an intentionally
simple nature, such as anthems, chants, Te
Deums, &c., some of which is widely used.
He was essentially a church musician, and
used the organ more for devotion than for
display.

[Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 353 ; Musical
Herald, April 1889, where his portrait is given ;
Brown's Diet, of Musicians ; Love's Scottish
Church Music, where date of his death has to be
corrected ; St. Matthias's Mag., April 1889, De-
cember 1891 ; Funeral Sermon preached at St.
Matthias's Church ; Church Times, 6 Nov. 1891 ;
private information from his widow. The birth
date on the memorial cross is erroneous, and is
to be corrected.] J. C. II.

MONKSWELL, LORD. [See COLLIER,
SIR ROBERT PORRETT, 1817-1886, judge.]

MONMOUTH, DUKE OF. [See SCOTT,
JAMES, 1649-1685.]

MONMOUTH, EARLS OF. [See CAREY,
ROBERT, first EARL, 1560 P-1639 ; CAREY,
HENRY, second EARL, 1596-1661 ; MORDAUSTT,
CHARLES, third EARL OF PETERBOROUGH,
1658-1735.]

Monmouth

177

Monmouth

MONMOUTH, titular EAEL OF. [See
MIDDLETON, CHAELES, 1640 P-1719.]

MONMOUTH, GEOFFREY or(1100P-

1154), bishop of St. Asaph. [See GEOFFEEY.]

MONMOUTH or MONEMUE, JOHN

DE (1182 P-1247 ?), lord marcher, born about
1182, was son of Gilbert de Monmouth, and
great-great-grandson of William FitzBalde-
ron, who is recorded in Domesday Book as
the possessor of many lands and lordships in
Gloucestershire, Herefordshire, and Mon-
mouthshire ; Rose or Roysya de Monemue,
wife of Hugh de Lacy, fifth baron Lacy [q.v.],
was probably his aunt (cf. Reg. Abbey of St.
Thomas, Dublin, passim), and her son Walter
de Lacy married Margaret, the daughter of
Monmouth's guardian, William de Braose
[q. v.] In 1201-2 Monmouth was a minor
in the wardship of De Braose, and the latter
in 1206 was placed in possession of Grosmont,
Llantilio, and Skenfrith castles, probably be-
longing to the Monmouth family. Monmouth
came of age before 1205, when he held fifteen
knights' fees, and in 1208 his two infant sons,
John and Philip, were demanded by King
John as hostages for his good behaviour, pro-
bably as a precaution against Monmouth's
joining William de Braose in his rebellion
(Rot. Pat. in TurriLondin. i. 87 ; Foss, i. 410) ;
he paid a large fine for restoration to royal
favour, and his children were liberated. In

1213 another son William appears to have
been held as a hostage by John (Rot. Pat. i.
103), but Monmouth remained to the end an
active and faithful partisan of the king. In

1214 he was ordered to attend John at Ciren-
cester, and received a completely equipped
horse for his prompt obedience. On 10 Feb.

1215 he was appointed one of the custodians
of William de Lacy, ha]f-brother of Mon-
mouth's cousin Walter, sixth baron Lacy
[q. v.] (SWEETMAN, Cal. Doc. 1171-1251, No.
536), and was commissioned to negotiate with
the barons of Herefordshire, and in April to
raise a loan in Gloucestershire (Rot. Glaus, i.
197 b). On 21 Aug. he was made governor of
St. Briavel's Castle, Gloucestershire, and later
in that year and in 1216 he was granted cus-
tody of the castles of Elmley in Worcester-
shire, Bramberin Sussex, which had belonged
to William de Braose, Grosmont, Llantilio,
and Skenfrith in Wales, the Forest of Dean,
and lands in Bedford and Cambridge shires
forfeited by Hugh Malebysse (DFGDALE,
Baronage, i. 442 ; Foss, i. 410 ; Rot. Pat. i.
153, 160), besides those of his sister-in-law,
Albreda de Boterel, who had sided with the
barons, and of Walbar de Stokes (cf. Close and
Patent Rolls-, EYTON, Antiquities of Shrop-
shire, vi. 153). During 1216 Monmouth

VOL. XXXVIII.

owned a ship in John's service, and was made
one of the executors of his will (Close Rolls,
vol. i. passim ; RYMEE, Feeder a, i. i. 144).

After the accession of Henry III Mon-
mouth received further promotion. In 1221
he was justice itinerant in Gloucestershire ;
in January 1224 he was directed again to
take over St. Briavel's, but was prevented by
illness ; on 8 Aug. he was present at Bedford,
where Falkes de Breaut6 [q. v.] was besieged
(SHIELEY, Royal and Historical Letters,
Rolls Ser. i. 511 ; RYMEE, i. 175). Next year
he was witness to the reissue of the Great
Charter (LuAED, Annal. Mon. i. 232). In
1226 he built for the Cistercian order the
abbey of Grace Dieu in Wales (ib. ii. 302) ;
and in May became security for his cousin
Walter de Lacy (SWEETMA*, 1171-1251, No.
1372-3) ; on 2 Sept. he was appointed to at-
tend the meeting of Llywelyn, William Mar-
shal, and other barons at Shrewsbury, and to
report on the result (cf. LLYWELYN AB IOE-
WEETH, d. 1240, and MAESHAL, WILLIAM, d.
1231). In 1228 he was made sheriff of Shrop-
shire and Staffordshire, but this appointment
was soon revoked (BLAKEWAY, Sheriff's of
Shropshire, p. 5) ; in the same year, appa-
rently by right of his wife, he was keeper of
New, Clarendon, Pancet, and Bocholte forests,
offices held by his father-in-law, Walter de
Waleron (DUGDALE ; Foss ; Cal. Rot. Pat. ii.
146). In 1229 he mediated between the town
and abbey of Dunstable, and witnessed a grant
from Henry to David, son of Llywelyn, and
other charters (GIEALDTTS CAMBEENSIS, ed.
Dimock, vii. 231). The castles and honours
of Striguil and Hereford were committed to
his custody, on the death of William Marshal,
in 1231, and in December he negotiated the
truce that was patched up with Llywelyn.
In the same year he granted to some monks
the hospital of St. John at Monmouth.

On the revolt of Richard Marshal in 1233
Monmouth bore the brunt of his attack. He
was justiciar, and commanded the king's
Poitevin mercenaries in South Wales, and
on 26 Dec. collected a large force, intending
to make a secret attack on Marshal. The
earl, however, learning his design, set an
ambush for Monmouth in a wood near Gros-
mont, and completely routed his forces, Mon-
mouth himself escaping only by a hasty flight.
Marshal proceeded to destroy Monmouth's
lands and buildings, including, at the insti-
gation of his Welsh allies, the abbey of Grace
Dieu (MATTHEW PAEIS, Chron. Majora, ii.
254; Hist. Angl. ii. 364, iii. 269; ROGEE
WEKDOVEE, iii. 60; Annal. Mon. ii. 312,
iii. 136). On 28 March 1234 Henry informed
him that he had concluded a truce with
Marshal and Llywelyn, and in July Mon-

Monmouth

178

Monnoyer

mouth was ordered to besiege the castles in
the hands of Peter des Rivaulx, should he
refuse to give them up. At the marriage of
Eleanor and Henry III on 14 Jan. 1236
Monmouth claimed the right as a lord marcher
to carry the canopy (DTJGDALE). In the same
year he witnessed the confirmation of Magna
Charta, and rebuilt the abbey of Grace Dieu.
At Easter 1238 he was summoned to parlia-
ment at Oxford to advise Henry on the pro-
bable outbreak of war with Llywelyn. In
1240 he was appointed one of the arbiters
to decide on the disputed points between
Davydd II [q. v.] and the king. On 2 Jan.
1241-2 he witnessed at Westminster the
grant of liberties and franchises to the citizens
of Cork (SWEETMAN, 1171-1251, No. 2552).
In 1242 he was ordered to provide five hun-
dred Welsh soldiers for the expected war
with France, and in the same year was ap-
pointed chief bailiff of Cardigan, Caermar-
then, and South Wales (Cal. Rot. Pat. ii.
19 b). With the Earl of Clare he resisted
Davydd's invasion in 1244. receiving a grant
of three hundred marks on 3 June for that
purpose, and inflicted a severe defeat on the
Welsh ; in January next year he was directed
to summon the Welsh barons to answer for
the depredations they had committed. He
died probably in 1247.

Monmouth married Cecilia, daughter and
heiress of Walter de Waleron, and by her
had apparently three sons, John, Philip, and
William. Of these John alone survived, and
had livery of his father's lands in 32 Hen. Ill
(28 Oct. 1247, 27 Oct. 1248). He had two
daughters, but no male issue, and died in
1257, leaving the castle and honour to Prince
Edward. Another JOHN DE MONMOUTH (Jt.
1320) is frequently mentioned in the ' Par-
liamentary Writs,' especially cap. II. iii. 1182,
and was apparently a partisan of Roger Mor-
timer, first earl of March [q. v.] (cf. BARNES,
Edward HI) ; a third was in 1297 appointed
bishop of Llandaff,and died on 8 April 1323
(LE NEVE, ii. 245-6).

[Dugdale's Baronage, i. 442-3; Monasticon,
passim ; Foss's Judges of England, i. 410 ; Close
and Patent Eolls, vols. i. and ii. passim ; Cal.
Inquisit. post Mortem, i. 15; Cal. Rotulorum
Chartarum et Inquisit. ad quod Damnum ; Parl.
Writs ; Rymer's Foedera, passim ; Annales Mo-
nastici, Royal and Historical Letters, Hist, et
Cartul. Mon. S. Petri, Matthew Paris's Chron.
Majora and Hist. Angl., Roger Wendover, Flores
Historiarum, Griraldus Cambrensis and Walsing-
ham's Hist. Angl. and Ypodigma, and Memoranda
de Parliamento (all in the Rolls Ser. passim) ;
"VVilliams's Monmouthshire, pp. 190-1, App. p.
xxxiv; Eyton's Antiquities of Shropshire; Sweet-
man's Cal. of Documents relating to Ireland, 1171-
1251 ; Wright's Hist, of Ludlow.] A. F. P.

MONNOYER, JE AN BAPTISTE, better
known by the surname of BAPTISTE (1634-
1699), flower-painter, was born at Lille on
19 July 1634. He went when very young to
Paris, and his admirable pictures of flowers
and fruit, which he painted almost always
from nature, soon gained him a great reputa-
tion. His works became the fashion among the
wealthy, and he was received into the Royal
Academy of Painting on 14 April 1663. His
admission was afterwards annulled on ac-
count of some informality, and he was re-
ceived anew on 3 Oct. 1665. His piece de
reception, representing flowers and fruit, is
now in th,e Musee at Montpellier. He ex-
hibited at the Salon only in 1673, when
he sent four flower-pieces under the name of
Baptiste. Although much engaged in the
decoration of the royal palaces of Versailles,
Marly, Vincennes, and Meudon, and of the
Hotel de Bretonvilliers, he was induced by
Ralph Montagu, afterwards Duke of Montagu
[q. v.], then British ambassador to France, to
accompany him on his return to England in
1678, and to assist in the decoration of Mont-
agu House, Bloomsbury, which in 1754 be-
came the British Museum. He subsequently
painted 'numerous flower-pieces and panels
at Hampton Court, Kensington Palace, Bur-
lington House, Kedleston Hall, and other
royal and noble residences, and often painted
the flowers in Sir Godfrey Kneller's portraits.
His works have not the high finish and
velvety softness of those of Van Huysum
and some other flower-painters of the Dutch
school, but they possess greater freshness of
touch and vigour in composition. The Louvre
has eight of his undoubted works, and three
more are attributed to him. Many others are
in the provincial museums of France and in
the private collections of England. About
eighty of them have been engraved by John
Smith, Poilly, Vauquer, Avril the elder, and
others. He etched thirty-four of his own
compositions, consisting of bouquets, gar-
lands, and vases and baskets of flowers, which
are for the most part executed on a white
ground. The ( Livre de toutes sortes de
fleurs d'apres nature,' often attributed to
him, was engraved by Vauquer from his de-
signs.

Monnoyer died in London on 16 Feb. 1699,
and was buried in St. James's Church, Picca-
dilly. Sir Godfrey Kneller painted his por-
trait, which was engraved in mezzotint by
George Smith and by Edward Fisher.

ANTOINE MONNOTEE (d. 1747), called
' Young Baptiste,' one of his sons, was his
pupil, and also a painter of flowers, but his
works are much inferior to his father's. He
also came to London, but was in Paris in 1704,

Monro

i 79

Monro

en he was received at the Academy, and
again in 1715. He returned to England at the
beginning of 1717, and remained here until
1734. He died at St. Germain-en-Laye in
1747. Another of his sons, known as 'Frere
Baptiste,' who went to Rome and became a
Dominican monk, was likewise a painter. He
was a pupil of his father and of Jean Bap-
tiste Corneille the younger, and painted some
large pictures of scenes in the life of St.
Dominic for the schools of his convent.
Belin de Fontenay (1653-1715) the flower-
painter was also a pupil of Monnoyer, and
married his daughter Marie in 1687.

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting in England,
d. Wornum, 1849, ii. 599 ; Mariette's Abece-
dario, 1851-60, iv. 7 ; Bellier de la Chavignerie's
Dictionnaire general des Artistes de 1'Ecole
Fran9aise, 1868-85, ii. 110 ; Jal's Dictionnaire
critique de Biographie et d'Histoire, 1872, p.
880; ViJlot's Notice ^des Tableaux du Musee
National du Louvre (Ecole Franchise), 1880, pp.
230-3 ; Robert -Dumesnil's Peintre-Graveur
Francis, 1835-71, iii. 229-38.] R. E. G.

MONRO. [See also MUKRO.]

MpNRO, ALEXANDER (d. 1715?),
principal of Edinburgh University, was the
son of Hugh Monro of Fyresh, a branch of
the house of Foulis. He appears to have
been educated at St. Andrews (BowEK). In
1673 he was appointed minister of the second
charge of Dunfermline, and was translated
to Kinglassie in 1676, and to Wemyss in
1678. In 1682 he was created D.D. by the
university of St. Andrews, and in the same
year became professor of divinity in St. Mary's
College there. In December 1685 he was
appointed principal of Edinburgh Univer-
sity and minister of the high church, suc-
ceeding Andrew Cant in both offices. Said
to have been originally a Roman catholic
(WoDEOW, Analecta, ii. 49), Monro, though
professedly presbyterian, had strong leanings
towards episcopacy, and was strongly at-
tached to the cause of James II. Conse-
quently, when the presbyterians came into
power at the revolution, he resigned his
ministerial charge, and was forced to demit
his office of principal. In 1688 he was nomi-
nated bishop of Argyle by the influence of
Viscount Dundee, but he was neither elected
nor consecrated. The commission appointed
to see the Privy Council Act of 1690 carried
out in the Scottish universities made many
charges against Monro, and his replies, given
in his anonymously published i Presbyterian
Inquisition*' (London, 1691), throw much
light on the internal condition of Edinburgh
University. It was one of the singular cir-
cumstances of the case that the declaration of

the Prince of Orange was conveyed to the
Edinburgh magistrates by Monro, instead of
being sent directly to them by the govern-
ment (Council Reg. xxxii. 297). His career
subsequently to September 1690 cannot be
definitely ascertained. According to Bower,
after his expulsion from the university he
1 acted as an Episcopal clergyman in Edin-
burgh, and died in 1715,' but there are doubts
as to the correctness of the date (see SCOTT,
Fasti}. In 1673 he married Anna Logan,
by whom he had two daughters and a son
James [q. v.] As principal he proved himself
a weak disciplinarian, or else he ' sacrificed dis-
cipline to ecclesiastical partiality ' (GRANT).
His published writings, several of which are
anonymous, include ' An Apology for the
Church of Scotland,' London, 1693 ; l Spirit
of Calumny,' <fcc., London, 1693 ; * Sermons
preached on Several Occasions,' London,
1693; and 'Letter to Sir Robert Howard
occasioned by his Twofold Vindication of
Bishop Tillotson,' London, 1696.

[Bower's History of the University of Edin-
burgh, i. 309 ; Sir Alexander Grant's Story of
the University of Edinburgh, ii. 254, 478; Grub's
Eccl. Hist, of Scotland, iii. 291, 319; Apology
for the Clergy of Scotland ; Lawson's Hist, of the
Scottish Episcopal Church from the Revolution
to the Present Time; Keith's Catalogue of Bi-
shops ; Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scotieanae, ii.
547, 562, 571 ; Fountainhall's Historical Notices
(Bannatyne Club) ; Fernie's and Chalmers's His-
tories of Dunfermline; Wodrow's Analecta
(Maitland Club) ; Wodrow's Correspondence
(Wodrow Soc.).] J. C. H.

MONRO, ALEXANDER, primus
(1697-1767), physician, was son of John
Monro, a surgeon in William Ill's army,
whose father, Sir Alexander Monro, fought
in the battle of Worcester on the royalist side.
His mother was a Miss Forbes of the family
of Culloden. His father, while the army was
in winter quarters, annually obtained leave
to reside in London, where his son Alexander
was born 8 Sept. 1697. John Monro after-
wards settled in Edinburgh as a surgeon, and
his son studied at the university and there
graduated M.D. He then went to London and
attended lectures by Hawksbee and Whiston
on experimental philosophy and dissected
under Cheselden. He sent home many ana-
tomical specimens prepared by himself, and
thus began to establish an anatomical reputa-
tion in Edinburgh. After some months in Paris
be went in 1718 to Leyden and studied under
Boerhaave. In the autumn of 1719 he re-
turned to Edinburgh, where he was appointed
professor of anatomy and surgery to the
Surgeons' Company, and began to lecture in
the winter of 1720. Up to that time there had

Monro

1 80

Monro

been no professors of anatomy or of medi-
cine in the university of Edinburgh, and in
1720 Monro was appointed the first university
professor of anatomy, but was not formally
inducted till 1725. Thenceforward he gave
a course of lectures every year from October
to May for thirty-nine years, beginning al-
ways with the history of the subject, then
treating of osteology, then of the soft parts,
then of the relation of the anatomy of ani-
mals to that of man, then of surgical .opera-
tions, and finally of general physiology. In
1725 he married Isabella, second daughter of
Sir Donald MacDonald of the Isle of Skye.
In 1726 he published 'Osteology, a Treatise
on the Anatomy of the Human Bones,' which
went through several editions, to the sixth
of which, 1758, is added an account of the
nerves. He begins with an account of the
periosteum, thence proceeds to the structure
of bone and of joints, and then to the detailed
description of the several bones. A medico-
chirurgical society was formed in Edinburgh
of which he was secretary, and he edited in
1732 its first volume of Transactions,' and sub-
sequently five other volumes, writing in them
many original papers, all of which are re-
printed in the collected edition of his ' Works,'
published in Edinburgh in 1781. After the
battle of Prestonpans in 1745 he attended
the wounded on the field, and while firmly
attached to the house of Hanover did all in
his power to obtain a pardon for Dr. Cameron
the Jacobite. In 1764 he resigned his pro-
fessorship, but continued to give clinical lec-
tures at the hospital, and in that year he
published ( An Account of the Inoculation
of Small-pox in Scotland.' His separate
papers, fifty-three in number, are on a great
variety of medical subjects. He had observed
the results of the falling of solid bodies into
the appendix vermiformis, and shows much
sagacity in an argument establishing the
modern view that jaundice is very rarely, if
ever, due to any cause but obstruction of the
common bile duct. He knew a great deal of
comparative anatomy and was well read in
authors, especially admiring Wiseman among
the older surgeons. He was a muscular man
of middle stature, and was in the habit of
being bled twice a year. In 1762 he had in-
fluenza with severe vesical catarrh, and he
once fractured his heel tendon, and has written
(Collected Works, p. 661) an account of his
own case and cure. He died of a pelvic
cancer 10 July 1767, after a long and pain-
ful illness, the chief symptoms of which are
described in a letter to his son, Dr. Donald
Monro [q. v.], dated 11 June 1766. A portrait
of Monro, painted by Allan Ramsay, is in
the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh. It

was engraved by Basire and prefixed to the
collected edition of his 'Works,' published
by his son Dr. Alexander Monro secundus
[q. v.], Edinburgh, 1781.

[Memoir by Dr. Donald Monro prefixed to
Works, 1781 ; Works.] N. M.

MONRO, ALEXANDER, secundus,
M.D. (1733-1817), anatomist, younger son
of Alexander Monro primus [q. v.], by Isa-
bella, second daughter of Sir Donald Mac-
Donald, bart., of the Isle of Skye, was born
at Edinburgh 20 May 1733. He was sent
with his elder brother Donald [q. v.] to the
school of Mr. Mundell, and in 1752 entered
the university of Edinburgh. He occa-
sionally lectured for his father from 1753,.
and on 12 July 1755 was formally appointed
professor of anatomy and surgery as coad-
jutor to his father. He took the degree of
M.D. 17 Oct. 1755, the subject of his inaugural
dissertation being ' De Testibus et Semine in
variis Animalibus.' It is dedicated to his
father, and shows that he had worked dili-
gently at minute anatomy. Soon after gra-
duation he went to London, where he at-
tended William Hunter's lectures, and after-
wards to Paris, Leyden, and Berlin. At
Leyden University he matriculated 17 Sept.
1757 (PEACOCK, Index, p. 70). He resided
at Berlin in the house of Professor Meckel
(Johann Friedrich, the elder), and worked
under that distinguished anatomist, his obli-
gations to whom he used to acknowledge in
nearly every course of lectures which he de-
livered. In 1758 he returned to Edinburgh,
was admitted a licentiate of the College of
Physicians of Edinburgh, and 1 May 1759 1
was elected a fellow. He became secretary of
the Philosophical Society of Edinburgh in
succession to his father. This society pub-
lished three volumes of essays. The first,
which appeared in 1754, contains ' a descrip-
tion of the vesiculse seminales ' and ' observa-
tions on gravid uteri ' by him ; the second,
issued in 1756, ' a description of a monster
without head, arms, heart, or legs,' and 'the-
history of a genuine volvulus ; ' while in the
last, in 1771, he wrote a paper on the effect of
drugs on the nervous system. He published
two controversial 'observations' on the lym-
phatics in 1758, maintaining that he, in a
short essay printed at Berlin in 1758, and
reprinted in 1761 and 1770, ' De Venis Lym-
phaticis Valvulosis,' and not William Hun-
ter, had first correctly described the general
communications of the lymphatic system.
Frederick Hoffman had, however, preceded
both Monro and Hunter in the description.
In 1783 he published in Edinburgh ' Observa-
tions on the Structure and Functions of the

Monro

181

Monro

Nervous System,' dedicated to the Right Hon.
Henry Dundas [q. v.], and it is in consequence
of the description in this book of the co>m-
munication between the lateral ventricles of
the brain that his name is known to every
student of medicine at the present day. The
opening now always spoken of as the ' fora-
men of Monro ' is very small in the healthy
brain, but when water on the brain is present
may be as large as a sixpence. It was this
morbid condition that drewMonro's attention
to the foramen, and he first described it in a
paper read before the Philosophical Society
of Edinburgh in 1764, but gives a fuller ac-
count in this work on the nervous system
(Nervous System, tab. iii. and iv.)

He had always paid much attention to
comparative anatomy, and published in 1785
'* The Structure and Physiology of Fishes ex-
plained and compared with those of Man and
other Animals.' In 1788 he published an
account of seventy pairs of bursae under the
title, ' Description of all the Bursae Mucosse
of the Human Body, their Structure, Acci-
dents, and Diseases, and Operations for their
Cure,' which is stated by several anatomical
writers to be the first full description of the
bursse. In 1793 he published ' Experiments
on the Nervous System with Opium and Me-
talline Substances, to determine the Nature
and Effects of Animal Electricity.' These
experiments led him to the conclusion that
nerve force was not identical with electricity.
His last book, * Three Treatises on the Brain,
the Eye, and the Ear,' was published at Edin-
burgh in 1797. Manuscript copies of notes of j
his lectures on anatomy delivered in 1774 and
1775 are preserved in the library of the Royal j
Medical and Chirurgical Society of London, '
and some ' Essays and Heads of Lectures on
Anatomy, Physiology, Pathology, Surgery,'
very imperfectly arranged, were printed by his
son Alexander [q. v.] in 1840.

Monro, who in 1777 successfully resisted
the appointment of a separate professor of
surgery, gave a full course of lectures every
year from 1759 to 1800. From 1800 to 1807 he
delivered part of the course, his son Alexander
completing it, and in 1808 gave the introduc-
tory lecture only. This was his last lecture,
and after it his faculties gradually decayed.
He became drowsy after dinner, and his nose
used to bleed from time to time. In 1813
he had an apoplectic attack, and he died
2 Oct. 1817. He attained extensive practice
as a physician, but never allowed his practice
to interrupt the regularity of his lectures.
He was fond of gardening, and bought the
estate of Craiglockhart on the Leith water,
where lie had a cottage, and cultivated many
kinds of fruit. He would have no bedroom

in the cottage, as he thought that a physician
in practice should always spend the night in
his town-house. He enjoyed the theatre,
was a warm admirer of Mrs. Siddons, and
was proud of having been consulted by her
about her health. He was a popular mem-
ber of the Harveian Society of Edinburgh,
a convivial as well as learned society, and
at its meetings, according to Dr. Duncan, the
father of the Royal College of Physicians
of Edinburgh, ' without transgressing the
bounds of the most strict sobriety, he afforded
us demonstrative evidence of the exhilarat-
ing power of wine.' He was certainly the
ablest of the three professors of his family. His
portrait was painted by Kay, by Seton, and
by Sir II. Raeburn, and an engraving of his
head from the picture of the last is prefixed
to his son's memoir of his life ; a bust by an
unknown sculptor is in the National Portrait
Gallery, Edinburgh.

[A . Monro's (tertius) Memoir, Edinburgh, 1 840 ;
Dr. Andrew Duncan's Account of the Life, Writ-
ings, and Character of the late Dr. Alexander
Monro secundus, Edinb. 1818 ; Works.] N. M.

MONRO, ALEXANDER, tertius, M.D.
(1773-1859), anatomist, son of Alexander
Monro secundus, was born at Edinburgh
5 Nov. 1773. He was sent to the high
school there, and afterwards to the univer-
sity, where he graduated M.D. in 1797, writ-
ing a thesis, ' De Dysphagia.' In 1798 he
was appointed to assist his father in his lec-
tures, but the appointment was nominal, as
he went to London, and there worked at ana-
tomy underWilson. After also visiting Paris,
he returned to Edinburgh in 1800, and was ap-
pointed conjoint professor (with his father) of
medicine, surgery, and anatomy. From 1808
he delivered the whole course, and from 1817
to 1846 was sole professor. His lectures
were less popular than those of his father and
grandfather (An Answer to several Attacks
which have appeared against the University
of Edinburgh, 1819, p. 65), but among his
pupils were Christison, Syme, Listen, Ed-
ward Forbes, Abercrombie, Bright, Marshall
Hall, Sir Henry Holland, and Sir Humphry
Davy. He published in 1803 ' Observations
on Crural Hernia;' in 1811, ' Morbid Ana-
tomy of the Human Gullet, Stomach, and In-
testines ; ' in 1813, ' Outlines of the Anatomy
of the Human Body; ' in 1814, ' Engravings of
the Thoracic and Abdominal Viscera ; ' in
1818,' Observations on the different kinds of
Small-pox ; ' in 1827, ' Morbid Anatomy of the
Brain,' vol. i., ' Hydrocephalus ' and 'Ana-
tomy of the Pelvis of the Male;' in 1831,
' The Anatomy of the Brain ; ' in 1840, ' Es-
says and Heads of Lectures of A. Munro

Monro

182

Monro

secundus, with Memoir;' and in 1842, ' Ana-
tomy of the Urinary Bladder and Peri-
nseum in the Male.' None of his works are
of permanent value, and those written when
he was in the prime of life are as confused,
prolix, and illogical as his senile productions.
A basis of notes made by his more industri-
ous father and grandfather is to be detected
throughout, and to this he has added only
imperfect observations and superficial read-
ing. Thus in his account of lead colic he
shows no acquaintance with the recent and
admirable discoveries of Sir George Baker
[q. v.] He died at Craiglockhart, near Edin-
burgh, 10 March 1859. He married first,
in 1800, the daughter of Dr. Carmichael
Smyth, by whom he had twelve children, one
of whom, Sir David Monro, is separately no-
ticed ; and secondly, in 1836, the daughter of
David Hunter, who survived him. A por-
trait by Kenneth Macleay is in the National
Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh.

[Lancet, 1859, i. 331 ; Works.] N. M.

MONRO, SIR DAVID (1813-1877), co-
lonial politician, son of Dr. Alexander Monro
tertius [q. v.], was born in 1813. At a
very early age he settled in New Zealand.
When the first general assembly was con-
vened, 24 May 1854, he was returned as a
member of it, and was chosen to second the
address to the governor. He was speaker of
the House of Representatives in 1861 and
1862, and was knighted. At the general
election in 1866 he was elected member for
Cheviot, and was again speaker until 1870,
when he retired from this post. He was then
much incensed at the failure of William Fox,
leader of the house, to propose any vote of
thanks for his services ; and in order to
attack him he obtained a seat, but lost it on
petition. Thereupon the House of Repre-
sentatives adopted an address praying that
some mark of favour might be shown him
for his long services ; but Fox still refused
to recommend so outspoken an opponent for
a seat in the Legislative Council. Monro was
then elected to the house for Waikonati, and
opposed Fox's government. He died at New-
stead, near Nelson, in 1877. His wife was a
daughter of J. Seeker of Widford, Glouces-
tershire.

[Times, 2 May 1877; G-. W. Rusden's Hist,
of New Zealand.] J. A. H.

MONRO, DONALD (/. 1550), known
as * High Dean of the Isles,' first appears on
record as parson of Kiltearn, in the presby-
tery of Dingwall, Ross-shire. On 26 Junel563
he was appointed by the general assembly of
the kirk commissioner 'within the bounds

of Ross, to assist the Bishop of Caithness in
preaching of the Gospell and planting of
kirkis ' (CALDERWOOD, ii. 224), at a salary of
four hundred merks for one year. On 27 Dec,
following a complaint was made in the as-
sembly that he ' was not so apt to teache as-
his charge required ' (ib. p. 245). Six mem-
bers of the assembly were appointed ' to trie
his gifts,' and to report. His ignorance of
Gaelic seems to have been his chief fault, for
on 5 July 1570 it was objected that ' he was
not prompt in the Scottish tongue.' His-
commission was, however, renewed in August
1573 (ib. p. 275). Tradition says that when
at Kiltearn he lived in Castle Craig, and
crossed the Firth to his duties. About 1574
he was translated to the neighbouring parish
of Lymlair, with a stipend of 66/. 13s. 4?.
Scots, and kirk-land. His title, ' High Dean
of the Isles,' may have had some pre-reforma-
tion significance, but was more probably one
of those titles of courtesy satirised by Sir
David Lyndsay in his ' Monarchic ' (bk. iii.
1290, &c.)

He made a systematic tour through the
western islands of Scotland in 1549, of which
he has left an interesting account. George-
Buchanan made use of it for the geographical
portion of his ' History of Scotland,' and ac-
knowledged his indebtedness ( Works, folio-
edit. 1715, pp. 13, 18). Monro also wrote a
small book, entitled ' The Genealogies of the
Cheiff Clans of the Isles.' Both works were
printed at Edinburgh, 1773-4, with the com-
mon title, * Description of the Western Isles-
of Scotland, called Hybrides. With his Gene-
alogies of the Chief Clans of the Isles. Now
first published from the Manuscript.' Another
edition appeared at Edinburgh in 1805, and
in 1818 the account was included in the second
volume of 'Miscellanea Scotica.' Two manu-
script copies of his works are preserved in the
Advocates' Library.

[Calderwood's History of the Kirk (Wodrow
Soc. edit.) ; Miscellany of the Wodrow Society;
i. 335 ; Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scoticanse,
pt. v. pp. 299, 302, 455.] G. G. S.

MONRO, DONALD, M.D. (1727-1802),
medical writer, born in 1727, was second sur-
viving son of Alexander Monro primus [q.v.],.
by Isabella, second daughter of Sir Donald
MacDonald of the Isle of Skye. He was edu-
cated at Edinburgh under the care of his father,,
and graduated M.D. on 8 June 1753, the sub-
ject of his inaugural dissertation being 'De
Hydrope.' Soon afterwards he was appointed
physician to the army. On 12 April 1756
he was admitted a licentiate of the College
of Physicians, London, and on 3 Nov. 1758 1
was elected physician to St. George's Hos-

Monro

183

Monro

pital. During his absence abroad as army
physician, from December 1760 until March
1763, Dr. (afterwards Sir) Richard Jebb
[q. v.] was chosen to fill his place at the
hospital. He was admitted a fellow of the
College of Physicians, by a special grace, on
30 Sept. 1771 ; was censor in 1772, 1781,

1785, and 1789 ; and was named an elect on
10 July 1788. He delivered the Croonian
lectures in 1774 and 1775, and the Harveian
oration in 1775. Ill-health obliged him to
resign his office at St. George's Hospital in

1786. At the same time he withdrew him-
self altogether from practice, and in great
measure from society. He died in Argyll
Street on 9 June 1802 (Gent. Mag. 1802,
pt. ii. p. 687).

Monro, who is represented as a man of
* varied attainments, of considerable skill in
his profession,' and in high esteem with his
contemporaries, was admitted a fellow of
the Royal Society on 1 May 1766. He pub-
lished: 1. 'Dissertatio . . . de hydrope,'
&c., 8vo, Edinburgh, 1753; reprinted in
vol. ii. of the Edinburgh 'Thesaurus Me-
dicus,' 1785. The second edition was pub-
lished in English as ' An Essay on the
Dropsy and its Different Species,' 8vo,
London, 1756; 3rd edit. 1765. 2. 'An
Account of the Diseases which were
most frequent in the British Military Hos-
pitals in Germany from January 1761 to
. . . March 1763,' c., 8vo, London, 1764.
Appended is an essay on the means of pre-
serving the health of soldiers, and conduct-
ing military hospitals. 3. ' A Treatise on
Mineral Waters/ 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1770.
4. ' Prselectiones Medicae,' 8vo, London,
1776, being his Croonian lectures and Har-
veian oration. 5. ' Observations on the
Means of Preserving the Health of Soldiers,
and of conducting Military Hospitals, and
on the Diseases incident to Soldiers,' 2 vols.
8vo, London, 1780, a greatly enlarged edition
of the ' Essay ' appended to his ' Account.'
John Millar, M.D. (1733-1805) [q. v.], pub-
lished in 1784 a reply to Monro's arguments
in 'Observations,' &c. 6. 'A Treatise on
Medical and Pharmaceutical Chymistry and
the Materia Medica,' 3 vols. 8vo, London,
1788, with a translation of the 'Pharma-
copeia.' He likewise contributed various
papers to ' Essays, Physical and Literary,'
and to the ' Transactions ' of various medical
societies, and wrote the memoir prefixed to
the quarto edition of his father's collected
works, published at Edinburgh in 1781.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 293-5; Life
of Dr. A. Monro, prefixed to his Works, 1781;
Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Cat. of Libr. of Med. and
Chirurg. Soc.] G. G.

MONRO, EDWARD (1815-1866), di-
vine and author, eldest son of Edward Tho-
mas Monro, M.D. (1790-1856), physician to
Bethlehem Hospital, grandson of Dr. Thomas
Monro [q. v.], and brother of Henry Monro
(1817-1891) [q. v.], was born at London in
1815. Educated at Harrow, he graduated
at Oriel College, Oxford, with third-class
honours in 1836, and was ordained shortly
afterwards. From 1842 to 1860 he was
perpetual curate of Harrow Weald, and from
1860 till his death vicar of St. John's, Leeds.
Monro quickly attained a wide reputation
as a preacher, and was select preacher at
Oxford in 1862. Originally trained in the
evangelical school, he was much influenced
by the tractarian movement, which during
his college life was in full tide, but the fer-
vour of his religious zeal and his singular
affection for the poor neutralised all party
bias. Devoted to the welfare of boys in
humble life, he established a college for them,
called the ' College of St. Andrews,' at Harrow
Weald, by the help of friends, such as Lords
Selborne and Nelson, Bishop Blomfield, and
others. The boys were boarded and received
the education of gentlemen free of charge,
and did credit to their training in after life,
but the great expense of the college led
the enthusiastic founder into pecuniary em-
barrassments, from which he was extricated
with difficulty by friends and admirers.
Monro had the rare talent of the Italian im-
provisatore, and most of the stories and alle-
gories for which he became famous were
delivered impromptu to village lads. The in-
stitution was without endowment, and the
handsome and commodious buildings disap-
peared after Monro left Harrow Weald. At
Leeds Monro put into effect on a larger scale
the noble ideal of parochial work described in
his books. The candidates for confirmation
and communicants in his parish reached ex-
ceptional numbers. But his incessant labours
affected his health, and he died at Leeds
13 Dec. 1866, after two years of illness. He
was buried at Harrow Weald.

Monro's remarkable influence was extended
by his writings far beyond the scene of hisper-
sonal labours. Several of his stories and alle-
gories passed through many editions, and are
still in request. His chief publications are :
1 . ' The Combatants,' 1848. 2. ' The Revellers/
1850. 3. ' The Dark River/ 1850. 4. 'True
Stories of Cottagers/ 1850. 6. ' Sermons on
the Responsibility of the Ministerial Office.
6. View of Parochial Life/ 1851. 7. ' The
Parish/ a poem, 1853. 8. ' Walter the School-
master/ 1854. 9. ' The Journey Home/ 1855.

10. ' Daily Studies during Lent/ 1856.

11. 'Leonard and Dennis/ 1856. 12, .'The

Monro

184

Monro

Dark Mountains,' 1858. 13. ' Characters of
the Old Testament,' 1858. 14. < Parochial
Papers,' 1858. 15. 'Parochial Lectures on
English Poetry/ 1860. 16. ' Pastoral Life,'
1862. 17. ' Harry and Archie/ 1862.

Monro married in 1838 Emma, daughter
of Dr. Hay of Madras. He had no children.

[Personal knowledge ; John Bull and Church-
man newspapers.] M. B-s.

MONRO or MUNRO, SIR GEORGE

(d. 1693), of Culrain and Newmore, royalist
general, was the third son of Colonel John
Monro of Obisdale, by Catherine, daughter of
John Gordon of Embo. He served in the wars
of Gustavus Adolphus under his uncle, Robert
Monro of Foulis (d. 1633) [q. v.], styled the
' Black Baron/ and was present at the battle
of Liitzen, 16 Nov. 1632. Afterwards he
held a command in Ireland under his uncle
Colonel Robert Munro (d. 1680?) [q. v.],
who on 21 Jan. 1644-5 sent him to repre-
sent the grievances of the Scottish army in
Ireland to both houses of parliament {Hist.
MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 48), and on 28 Jan.
he received a commission to command the
troops sent to reinforce the Scottish army
there (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1644-5,
p. 277). When Robert Munro was defeated
by Owen Roe O'Neill at Benburb on 5 June
1646, George Monro, who, with the rank of
colonel, was in command of three troops of
horse and 240 musqueteers, occupied an iso-
lated position in dangerous proximity to the
enemy, but after the battle with ' his party
miraculously retreated home from the enemy'
' without the loss of a man ' (RUSHWORTH,
Historical Collections, pt. iv. vol. i. p. 400).
In 1648 the Scottish parliament recalled
Monro from Ireland to join the expedition
into England under Hamilton for the relief
of the king (GuTHRY, Memoirs, p. 260). He
left Ireland in opposition to the orders of
Monck (Thurloe State Papers, ii. 427), with
a contingent of two hundred foot and one
thousand horse. Hamilton had begun his
march before his arrival, but he followed
hard after him (GUTHRY, p. 279). He was
not, however, suffered to come up with
Hamilton, being kept behind to bring up the
Scottish cannon (ib. p. 283). Consequently
he was about thirty miles in the rear at the
time of the battle of Preston, and when Sir
Thomas Tildesley (who was then besieging
Lancaster) heard of the disaster, he, with
his own forces and others he had collected
from the rout at Preston, retired north to
Monro, and asked him to put his forces under
his command and f follow Cromwell in the
rear as he harassed the Scots ' (CLARENDON",
History of the Rebellion, iii. 242). This,

however, Monro declined to do, and after
lingering for some time in Westmoreland,
Cumberland, and Northumberland, he also
declined an offer of the northern royalists to
assist him in maintaining the cause of the
king in Scotland, and resolved to march
thither and await further orders (ib. p. 243).
In Scotland he was joined by the Earl of
Lanark [see HAMILTON, WILLIAM, second
DUKE OF HAMILTON], whom he acknowledged
as general (GUTHRY, p. 208). On .11 Sept.
he appeared before Edinburgh, but finding it
occupied by the whigamores, who pointed the
cannon of the castle against him, he marched
westwards with the view of cutting off
Argyll at Stirling. According to a letter
from the headquarters of Cromwell, he seized
the bridge of Stirling while in treaty with
Argyll (RUSHWORTH, pt. iv. vol. ii. p. 1276).
Taking up his position at Stirling, he endea-
voured to make it a rendezvous for reinforce-
ments, but not succeeding in this, he finally
agreed, before 1 Oct., to the articles (ib. pp.
1288-9) providing for the disbandment of
his forces, on condition that he should not be
challenged for being accessory to the ' En-
gagement.' After the disbandment he came
to Edinburgh, but a proclamation being made
that all 'malignants' should depart the city,
and not remain within six miles of it (ib. p.
1296), he took ship for Holland (GUTHRY,
p. 296).

Monro was included in the act passed by
the Scottish estates on 17 May 1650 exclud-
ing divers persons i from beyond seas with
his majesty from entering the kingdom until
they had given satisfaction to church and
state' (BALFOUR, iv. 14), and he was in-
cluded in a similar act passed on 4 June (ib.
p. 42). He, however, returned to Scotland
after the arrival of Charles II, and on 22 Nov.
1650, in answer to a request to the ' king's
majesty and estates ' for a ' convenient time
to transport himself out of the country/ the
committee of estates gave him till 1 Jan.
(ib. p. 169). When an attempt was made in
1654 to promote a rising on behalf of Charles
in the highlands, Monro was appointed lieu-
tenant-general under Middleton, but his un-
popularity prevented many of the clans from
joining it (Clarendon State Papers, ii. 441).
Its success was further endangered by a
quarrel between him and the Earl of Glen-
cairn, whom he challenged to a duel, but
was defeated (ib. ii. 371 ; BAILLIE, iii. 255).
This led to strained relations between him
and Middleton, and in December he deserted
him and came to terms with the govern-
ment (THURLOE, iii. 42 ; Hist. MSS. Comm.
llth Rep. pt. vi. p. 137).

After the Restoration Monro represented

Monro

185

Monro

Ross-shire in parliament 1661-3, Sutherland
1669-74, and Ross-shire 1680-6 and 1689-
1693. In August 1665 he was suspected of
designs against the government and im-
prisoned (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1664-
1665, p. 514). According to Wodrow, the
only reason for his imprisonment was his
bantering the Bishop of Ross for his igno-
rance of Latin (Analecta, iv. 4). When he
received his liberty is uncertain. Lauder of
Fountainhall mentions that in 1680 Monro,
while in the streets of Edinburgh, had a
vision of a man calling on him to tell the
Duke of York to request his brother the king
to extirpate papists {Hist. Observes, p. 11).

Monro was made a knight of the Bath by
Charles II, but the date or place is not re-
corded. He subsequently supported the re-
volution, and, although old and infirm, was
appointed by the convention in Edinburgh to
the command of the militia raised to protect
it against Dundee and the royalists. He
died 11 Jan. 1693. By his wife Margaret,
daughter of Sir Frederick Hamilton and
sister of Gustavus, first viscount Boyne, he
left issue. The present Sir Hector Munro,
eleventh baronet of Foulis, is a direct de-
scendant. Sir George's elder brother, Sir
Robert, third baronet (d. 1688), was grand-
father of Robert Munro, sixth baronet [q. v.]

[Guthry's Memoirs ; Eobert Baillie's Letters
and Journals (Bannatyne Club) ; Clarendon's
History of the Rebellion ; Rushworth's Histori-
cal Collections; Thurloe State Papers; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. Ser. ; Carlyle's Cromwell ;
Foster's Members of Scottish Parl. ; Foster's
Baronetage and Knightage.] T. F. H.

MONRO, MONROE, or MUNRO,
HENRY (1768-1798), United Irishman, born
in 1768, was the only son of a presbyterian
tradesman of Scottish descent settled at Lis-
burn. The father died in 1793, leaving a
widow, whose maiden name had been Gorman.
She brought up Henry and her two daughters
according to the principles of the church of
England, and died at Lisburn about 1832.

Henry received a good mercantile educa-
tion in his native town, and having gone
through an apprenticeship entered the linen
business about 1788. He afterwards paid
frequent visits to England to buy silks and
cloth and sell linen. While still a youth
he joined the volunteers, and is said to have
been adjutant of the Lisburn corps. He is
described as rather under the middle height,
but strong and agile, with deep blue eyes and
an intelligent expression ; honourable in his
dealings and prosperous in trade, a good
speaker, romantic in his views, without de-
cided intellectual tastes. In 1795 he joined
the United Irishmen with the view of for-

warding the cause of catholic emancipation
and parliamentary reform.

On the outbreak of the rebellion in co.
Down in the early summer of 1798, Monroe,
after the arrest of Dickson, was chosen by
the committee of leaders at Belfast to take
the command. On 11 June, while at the
head of a force of rebels seven thousand
strong at Saintfield, he sent a detachment
to seize the town of Ballinahinch, halfway
between Lisburn and Downpatrick. The
town was occupied without opposition ; but
j it was evacuated on the evening of the 12th,
when General Nugent advanced from Bel-
fast with a force inferior in numbers to the
rebels, but much superior to them in artil-
lery. During the night, word was brought
to Monroe, who had taken up a position out-
side the town, that the victorious troops
within were in a state of disorder, drinking,
burning, and plundering, but he declined to
direct a night attack, on the ground that it
was unfair. The result was that several
hundred of his best men immediately de-
serted. About two o'clock on the morning
j of 13 June the rebels succeeded in effecting
an entrance into the town, and had appa-
rently gained the day when the bugle sounded
I for the retreat of the royal troops, and the
rebels, mistaking the signal for the pas de
charge, fled in disorder from the south, while
Nugent's men were evacuating Ballinahinch
by the north. The latter soon rallied and cut
off" the retreat of the Irish in all directions
but one. Through this loophole Monroe led
about 150 men after the rest had been hope-
lessly routed. In the pursuit no quarter
was given. Monroe fled alone to the moun-
tains. He was taken early in the morning
of 15 June about six miles from Ballina-
hinch. He was immediately removed with
one Kane, or Keane, who was captured at
the same time, to Hillsborough, whence he
was taken to Lisburn, tried by court-martial,
and hanged opposite his own door, and in
sight, it was said, of his wife and sisters.
He behaved with marvellous coolness to the
last. He settled a money account with Cap-
tain Stewart, a yeomanry officer, at the foot
of the gallows, then said a short prayer and
mounted the ladder. A rung gave way, and
he was thrown to the ground. On re-
ascending it, he gave the signal for his ex-
ecution, after uttering the words, ' Tell my
country I deserved better of it.' His head
was afterwards fixed on a pike and placed
upon the market-house of Lisburn. His
house and property were destroyed by the
royal troops. The green and white plume
which he wore at Ballinahinch was after-
wards given to Bishop Percy, 27 Oct. 1798.

Monro

186

Monro

A proclamation put in at the court-mar-
tial advising the soldiers and inhabitants of
co. Down to pay no rent to ' the disaffected
landlords, as such rent is confiscated to the
use of the National Liberty War,' Madden
thinks a fabrication.

Monroe married in 1795 Margaret John-
ston, fourth daughter of Robert Johnston of
Seymour Hill in Antrim. His widow died
at Belfast in February 1840. His daughter
married one Hanson, an independent minister.

[Madden's United Irishmen, 3rd ser. i. 378-
401 ; Teeling's Personal Narrative of the Re-
bellion, Glasgow ed. vol. i. ch. xix.; Sir R. Mus-
grave's Rebellions in Ireland, 3rd ed. ii. 103-7 ;
W. H. Maxwell's Hist, of the Irish Rebellion,
ch. xx. ; A. Webb's Compendium of Irish Bio-
graphy ; Lecky's England in 18th Cent. viii.
131-5.] G. LE G. K

MONRO, HENRY (1791-1814), portrait
and subject painter, the son of Dr. Thomas
Monro [q. v.], was born 30 Aug. 1791. After
two years at Harrow he entered the navy, but
quitted it from distaste, after a few days on
board the frigate Amelia. His inclinations
then wavered between the army and art,
but he finally chose the latter, and was ad-
mitted a student of the Royal Academy in
1806. Here and at the colour school of the
British Institution he studied with great dili-
gence and distinction. In 1811 he exhibited
'A Laughing Boy,' 'Boys at Marbles,' a
portrait of his father, and two other portraits,
and in the following year a ' Boy Grinding
Colours,' a ' Lace-maker,' and four portraits,
including one of Thomas Hearne and another
of himself. In 1813 he sent a ' Head,' some
studies from nature in pen and ink, and
' Othello, Desdemona, and lago ' to the Royal
Academy, and ' The Disgrace of Wolsey ' to
the British Institution ; for the latter he was
awarded a premium of a hundred guineas.
In 1811 he had visited Scotland, and sus-
tained serious injuries by a fall from his horse,
and in January 1814 he was seized with a
cold, which affected his lungs, and cut short
his promising career at the age of twenty-
three. A portrait by him of his father (in
coloured chalks) is in the College of Physi-
cians. He died on 5 March 1814, and was
buried at Bushey, where a monument was
erected to his memory.

[Redgrave's Diet. ; Bryan's Diet. ; Munk's
Coll. of Phys. (under 'Dr. Thomas Monro');
Royal Academy Catalogues; Annals of the Fine
Arts, 1816, pp. 342-6; Clutterbuck's History
of Hertfordshire.] C. M.

MONRO, HENRY (1817-1891), physi-
cian and philanthropist, second son of Ed-
ward Thomas Monro, grandson of Dr. Thomas

Monro [q. v.], and brother of Edward Monro
[q. v.], was born in 1817, and was educated
at Harrow and at Oriel College, Oxford (B. A.
1839, B. Med. 1844, and D. Med. 1863). He
studied medicine at St. Bartholomew's Hos-
pital ; became a fellow of the College of Phy-
sicians in 1848, and, devoting himself to the
study of insanity, was appointed physician to
Bethlehem Hospital in the same year. * He
was the last of a long line of physicians who
from father to son followed the same spe-
ciality, four being in direct succession physi-
cians to Bethlehem Hospital ' [see MONRO,
JOHN; and MONRO, THOMAS, 1759-1833].
In 1864 he became president of the Medical
Psychological Society. In the midst of the
engrossing duties of his profession Monro
found time to establish, like his brother Ed-
ward, institutions for the benefit of the poor.
Assisted by many friends, he was the founder
in 1846 of the House of Charity in Rose
Street, Soho, which ' still flourishes, with a
larger development in Soho Square. It is a
home for the destitute and friendless, chiefly
those who, by no fault of their own, have been
plunged into extreme distress and helpless-
ness.' To this he gave unremitting attention
for forty-five years, and also, in a less degree,
to the Walton Convalescent Home, which his
younger brother, Theodore Monro, founded at
about the same time. Monro died in 1891.
He married in 1842 Jane, daughter of Sir Wil-
liam Russell, bart., and left several children.
He published in 1850 a treatise on ' Stam-
mering,' and in the following year his ' Re-
marks on Insanity,' the principles of which
were accepted by Dr. D. H. Tuke and by Dr.
Hughlings Jackson. Monro was no mean
artist, a gift which was hereditary in his
family. He painted his own portrait and
that of his father, for presentation to the
College of Physicians, where they hang be-
side portraits of three earlier members of the
family, Alexander, John, and Thomas, who
were distinguished as physicians.

[Journal of Mental Science, July 1891, notice
by Dr. G. F. Blandford; Memoir privately
printed by the Rev. Canon W. Poxley Norris,
M.A. ; personal knowledge.] M. B-s.

MONRO, JAMES (1680-1752), physi-
cian, born in Scotland 2 Sept. 1680, was son
of Alexander Monro (d. 1715 ?) [q. v.] He
came to London with his father in 1691,
and matriculated at Balliol College, Oxford,
8 July 1699, graduating B.A. 15 June 1703,
M.A. 3 June 1708, M.B. 25 May 1709. He
does not appear to have practised medicine,
at least in London, till middle life, since it
was not till 9 July 1722 that he took the de-
gree of M.D.,and six years later, 23 Dec. 1728,

Monro

187

Monro

was admitted candidate of the College of
Physicians of London, succeeding to the fel-
lowship 22 Dec. 1729. He was elected phy-
sician to Bethlehem Hospital for lunatics

9 Oct. 1728, which appointment he held till
his death. For the rest of his life he devoted
himself to the treatment of insanity. He is
said to have been a skilful and honourable
physician. His policy in not admitting stu-
dents or physicians to the practice of his hos-
pital was the subject of hostile criticism in
Dr. Battle's treatise on i Madness ' (London,
1758, 4to), and was defended in a pamphlet
by his son John Monro, who is separately
noticed. James Monro's only literary pro-
duction was the Harveian oration at the Col-
lege of Physicians in 1737. He died 4 Nov.
1752, at Sunninghill, Berkshire, and is buried
there. A portrait of him is in the College
of Physicians.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. (1500-1714), Munk's
Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 115; information supplied
by the family.] J. F. P.

MONRO, JOHN (1715-1791), physician,
eldest son of James Monro, M.D. [q. v.],
was born at Greenwich 16 Nov. 1715. He
was educated at Merchant Taylors' School,
and passed in 1733 to St. John's College,
Oxford, where he ultimately succeeded to
a fellowship. He graduated B.A. 31 May
1737, M.A. 11 July 1740, and in April
1741 was elected Radcliffe travelling fel-
low, an appointment then tenable for ten
years, and carrying with it the obligation of
studying medicine on the continent. He
studied first at Edinburgh, afterwards at Ley-
den, and took his degree as M.B. at Oxford,

10 Dec. 1743. Subsequently he spent some
years in travelling through France, Holland,
Italy, and Germany, returning to England
in 1751. He had the degree of M.D. con-
ferred on him in his absence by diploma,
27 June 1747. In 1751 (24 July) he was
appointed joint physician to Bethlehem Hos-
pital with his father, whose health had begun
to decline, and on his death, in the next
year, John Monro became sole physician to
the hospital.

He was admitted candidate of the Col-
lege of Physicians 25 June 1752, fellow on
the same date of the next year, was censor
on several occasions, and delivered the Har-
veian oration in 1757. In 1787, in considera-
tion of his failing health, his son Thomas
was appointed his assistant at Bethlehem
Hospital. He then gradually retired from
practice, and died at Iladley, Barnet, 27 Dec.
1791.

Monro, like his father, devoted himself to
the study and treatment of insanity, and

is said to have attained eminence and suc-
cess. He wrote nothing except ' Remarks
on Dr. Battie's Treatise on Madness,' Lon-
don, 1758, 8vo. Dr. Battie had alluded to
certain physicians (meaning the physicians
to Bethlehem Hospital) who kept their
knowledge and methods of treatment to
themselves, not communicating them to the
profession by writing or teaching. This
touched John Monro, as well as his father,
and his answer was, in effect, that a know-
ledge of the subject could be obtained only
by observation, and in retaliation he criticised
very severely other parts of Dr. Battie's
work. The appointment of physician to Beth-
lehem and a great reputation in the treat-
ment of insanity were transmitted in the
Monro family for several generations.

Monro had acquired (probably on his tra-
vels) a taste for the fine arts, especially en-
gravings, and assisted Strutt in the prepara-
tion of his ' History of Engravers.' He is also
said to have communicated notes to Steevens
for his edition of Shakespeare. A portrait of
him is in the College of Physicians. His son
Thomas (1759-1833) is separately noticed.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ; Brit. Med. Journal,
1851, i. 1262.] J. F. P.

MONRO or MUNRO, ROBERT (d.

1633), styled the ' Black Baron,' eighteenth
chief of Foulis, was the eldest son of Hector
Monro of Foulis, by Anne, daughter of Hugh,
sixth lord Fraser of Lovat. His father died
on 14 Nov. 1603, and while a minor he re-
ceived a dispensation and special license from
the king, dated 8 Jan. 1608, upon which by
a precept from chancery he was infeft in all
the lands possessed by his father on 26, 27,
28 and 29 April. On account of expensive
living during his travels abroad he greatly
embarrassed his estate ; but having engaged
his revenues for ten years to pay his creditors,
he in 1626 joined as a volunteer the Scottish
corps raised by Sir Donald Mackay, first lord
Reay [q. v.]. for the German wars. At first
he was captain of a company of Scots soldiers
raised by himself. Subsequently he was ad-
vanced to be colonel of a Dutch regiment of
horse and foot under Gustavus Adolphus,
and specially distinguished himself in various
actions. He died at Ulm in 1633, after six
weeks' illness from a wound by a musket-
ball in the foot. Although a spendthrift in
his earlier years, he latterly became exem-
plarily pious, being, according to his relative.
General Robert Monro [q.v.], l a true Christian
and a right traveller ' (Jtfonno his Expedition
with the Worthy Scots Regiment, pt. ii. p. 49).
By his first wife, Margaret, daughter of Wil-
liam Sutherland, seventh baron of Duffus, he

Monro

188

Monro

had one daughter, Margaret, married to Ken-
neth Mackenzie of Scotwell,and by his second
wife, Mary Haynes, an English lady, he had
a daughter Elizabeth. As he left no male
issue, he was succeeded in the barony of
Foulis by his brother Hector, who also ob-
tained the rank of colonel in the service of
Oustavus Adolphus, and on his return to
Scotland was on 7 June 1634 created by
Charles I a baronet of Nova Scotia.

[Monro his Expedition with the Worthy Scots
Regiment, called Mackay's, 1637; particulars
concerning the Munros in Doddridge's Life of
Colonel Gardiner ; Douglas's Baronage of Scot-
land, pp. 83-4.] T. F. H.

MONRO or MUNRO, ROBERT (d.
1680 ?), general, was of the family of Foulis
Castle in Ross-shire, and followed his cousin,
Robert Monro of Foulis, the ' Black Baron '
{q. v.], the then head of the house, to the con-
tinental war. Thither also went his nephew,
Sir George Monro [q. v.] The nature of his j
service there may be gathered from the title- '
page of the narrative which he published in I
London in 1637: 'Expedition with the worthy ;
Scots Regiment called Mackey's Regiment, \
levied in August 1626 ... for His Majesty's !
service of Denmark and reduced after the j
Battle of Nerling [Nordlingen] to one com- j
pany in September 1634 at Worms . . . after-
wards under the invincible King of Sweden
, . . and since under the Director-general, the
Rex-chancellor Oxenstiern and his Generals.'
Munro served thus for seven years, begin-
ning as lieutenant and ending as colonel.
His first service was in Holstein, in 1627,
and he notices that ' the Danish king was of
absolute authority in his kingdom, as all
Christian kings ought to be.' Denmark made
a separate peace in 1627, and Munro, with his
fourteen hundred Scottish comrades, trans-
ferred his allegiance to Gustavus Adolphus,
whom, like Dugald Dalgetty, he is fond of
calling ' the lion of the North.' In the
Swedish king's service there were at one
time, it is said, not less than three generals,
eight colonels, five lieutenant-colonels, eleven
majors, and above thirty captains, all of the
name of Munro, besides a great number of
subalterns (cf. ANDERSON", Scottish Nation,
iii. 215). He visited Sweden in 1630, missed
the battle of Liitzen (16 Nov. 1632), and
continued in the service after that fatal day.
He was in Scotland recruiting in 1634, but
returned to the continent. From a letter
preserved at Dunrobin it appears that he was
at Hamburg in October 1636 (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 178).

When the troubles began between Charles I
and the Scots, Munro sided with his own
countrymen, and was soon employed. In

June 1639 he commanded a division of the
army which repulsed Holland from Kelso
(BAILLIE, i. 210). At the end of May 1640
he was sent with about eight hundred men
to Aberdeen, where he acted with severity.
Spalding, who is full of lamentations, par-
ticularly mentions that ' he caused set up
between the crosses ane timber mare, where-

rn runagate knaves and runaway soldiers
uld ride. Uncouth to see sic discipline
in Aberdeen, and more painful to the tres-
passer to suffer.' His troops were ill-paid,
but he maintained order, and even killed a
mutineer with his own hand. In September,
much to Spalding's disgust, he and his offi-
cers were made burgesses of Aberdeen, and
soon afterwards they marched to Edinburgh.
On the breaking out of the Irish rebellion
the Scots estates offered ten thousand men
with three thousand stand of arms to the
English parliament. The offer was accepted,
and the command given to Alexander Leslie
[q. v.], with Munro as his second, but only
about four thousand really landed in Ireland.
Leslie did not go over until some time after
his vanguard, and then only for a short visit,
so that the leadership of the new Scotch, as
they were called, really devolved upon Munro,
who was called major-general.

Munro was wind-bound for a month on the
Ayrshire coast and in Arran, but reached Car-
rickfergus on 15 April 1642 with about 2,500
men. Lord Conway and Colonel Chichester
retired to Belfast, but acknowledged him as
their general, and he was soon in command
of 3,500 men. On 30 April, having dis-
persed Lord Iveagh's forces near Moira, he
attacked Newry, plundered the town, and
put all in the castle to the sword. Several
women were killed by the soldiers, some of
whom were punished by the general, but
little quarter was given anywhere during the
war (PiKE; TURNER). A week later Munro
tried to surprise Sir Phelim O'Neill [q. v.]
near Armagh, but the latter burned the town
and retired to Charlemont. Munro with-
drew to Carrickfergus, where he lay inactive
for some time, losing many men by Irish
ague, and complaining that he could not get
provisions (Letter to Leslie in Contemp.
History, i. 419). No help could be given
to the garrison of Londonderry, who were
threatened by Sir Phelim, but early in June
Munro was strong enough to capture Randal
Macdonnell, second earl of Antrim [q. v.]
at Dunluce. The earl attempted to stand
neuter, with the usual result, but there were
eight hundred MacDonnells in arms on the
Irish side, and Munro was probably jus-
tified in making him a prisoner. He escaped
by a stratagem some months later ( War of

Monro

189

Monro

Ireland,}*. 25 ; BAILLIE, ii. 73), but his castles
were garrisoned by Argyll's regiment, which
might be trusted to keep MacDonnell strong-
holds safely. Munro failed to take Charle-
mont, and the Irish were strengthened by
the arrival of Owen Roe O'Neill [q. v.], who
landed in Lough Swilly at the end of July.
During the autumn and winter Munro was
inactive, but in the early spring of 1643 he
relieved Sir John Clotworthy's men, who
were hard pressed at Mountjoy on Lough
Neagh. In May Munro took the field with
about two thousand men, and gained some
rather dubious advantage over Owen Roe at
Loughgall, near Charlemont. Turner, who
was present, adversely criticises his arrange-
ments, and Colonel O'Neill says his horse
were broken, and that he had to alight,
crying ' Fav, fay, run away from a wheen
rebels ' (Des. Our. p. 490). A less doubtful
success was the recapture of Antrim, who
had just landed with important letters. Or-
monde's cessation [see BUTLER, JAMES] of
arms with the Irish confederates was not
acknowledged by Munro, for his masters in
Scotland were no parties to it, but the want
of supplies prevented him from doing any-
thing. The answer to this cessation was the
solemn league and covenant, and in Novem-
ber Owen O'Connolly was chosen by the Eng-
lish parliament as their emissary to Ulster,
while Lord Leven was made commander over
the English as well as the Scottish forces
there, and authorised to name Munro as his
substitute. This new commission arrived in
April 1644, but many officers would have
preferred to remain under Ormonde's orders,
and among them was Colonel Chichester at
Belfast. On 14 May Munro surprised that
town. Between Scottish, English, and Ulster
protestants he could now take the field with
six thousand or seven thousand effective
men ( War of Ireland, p. 38). Dundalk and
Newry were held for Ormonde, and Munro
was repulsed from the latter place. He was
then on his return from a raid into the Pale,
and his movements from 27 June to 15 July
are detailed in a contemporary pamphlet
(London, 27 Aug. 1644). In August and
September he had to defend his own province
against Castlehaven, who was baffled in the
end by disease and famine, and perhaps by
Owen Roe's jealousy (ib. p. 41 ; CASTLEHAVEN,
p. 53). During 1645 there was no fight-
ing, but much plundering and burning by
Munro's orders. His plots to obtain posses-
sion of Drogheda and Dundalk were un-
successful (CARTE). His force was weakened
by the withdrawal of troops to face Mont-
rose in Scotland, but he managed to avoid
going himself. Rinuccini reached Ireland

in October, and added a fresh element to the
general confusion. Owen Roe got a substan-
tial part of the papal subsidy, and with it
help raised his force to its greatest strength.
On 5 June 1646 he routed Munro at Benburb,
the latter flying to Lisburn without coat or
wig. Five contemporary accounts of this
battle are printed by Mr. Gilbert (Contemp.
Hist. i. 676). A covenanter confesses that
this disaster was something of a judgment on
the Scottish army, many of the soldiers being
* prodigiously profane and wicked in their
lives,' and pitiless plunderers of the poor
country (REID, ii. 30). O'Neill marched
southward at Rinuccini's call, thus losing*
the fruits of his victory, and Munro was left
unmolested at Carrickfergus.

It soon appeared that Ormonde had no-
alternative but to leave the protestants of
Ireland at the mercy of O'Neill and the-
nuncio, or to place them under the pro-
tection of the English parliament. After
long negotiations Dublin was occupied by
the parliamentary forces in June 1647. On
16 March an ordinance had been passed that
the Scottish army should be paid and should
leave Ireland ; but they never received their
arrears, and in the meantime refused to sur-
render Carrickfergus or Belfast. Munro.
thought it prudent to write to the neighbour-
ing clergy disclaiming any sympathy with the-
English sectaries (Letter in REID, ii. 56).
The British regiments, as they were called
that is, the English and Ulster protestants.
were placed under Monek's command, and
Munro's importance was thus greatly dimi-
nished. The Scots had not been recruited
since Benburb, and were reduced to a * rem-
nant of six regiments ' ( War of Ireland, p.
65). In May 1648 the Hamilton party in
Scotland invited Munro to join their en-
gagement against 'the sectaries and their
adherents in England ' (Documents in REID,
ii. 544), and he lent a favouring ear to their
proposals. Monck thereupon received posi-
tive orders from the parliament to seize Bel-
fast and to let no one land from Scotland
(Letter in BENN, p. 122). He straightway
came to an understanding with some discon-
tented officers, and on the night of 12 Sept. the
north gate of Carrickfergus was thrown open
to him (REID, ii. 76). Munro was seized in
his bed and shipped for England, and Belfast
surrendered immediately afterwards (BENN,
| p. 123). The vessel which took awayMunra
! had lain for a fortnight in the lough, which
i made many think that he connived at his owns
! arrest and that he was well paid ; but his long
imprisonment seems to refute this. 500/. was-
voted to Monck, and Munro, on his arrival,
was committed to the Fleet ' for joining with

Monro

190

Monro

the enemy in Scotland and perfidiously break-
ing the trust reposed in him' (WHITELOCKE,
2 Oct. 1648).

Munro was transferred to the Tower, where
he remained about five years, during which
he is said to have been often consulted by
Cromwell. While in Ireland he had married
Lady Jean Alexander, daughter of the first
Earl of Stirling and widow of the second
Viscount Montgomery of Ardes. He acquired
lands through his wife, and there was every
disposition to deal harshly with him until
Cromwell interfered in his favour in 1654.
He was allowed to return to Ireland, lived
on the Montgomery estate near Comber, co.
Down (BENN, p. 138), and was pall-bearer
at the funeral of his wife's son, Hugh Mont-
gomery, earl of Mount Alexander, at New-
townards in October 1663 (HiLL, p. 252 ; see
art. MONTGOMERY, HUGH, d. 1672). Henry
Cromwell had allowed the earl, although
a royalist, to live in peace along with his
mother, grandmother, brother, and sister, and
* honest, kind Major-general Munro, fitter
than the other four to converse with his
melancholy ' (ib. p. 213). Lady Montgomery
died in 1670, but Munro survived her for
ten years or more, and continued to live in
co. Down. Munro shares with Sir James
Turner, who accuses him of wanting mili-
tary forethought and of despising his enemy,
the honour of furnishing a model for the im-
mortal picture of Dugald Dalgetty in ' The
Legend of Montr ose.'

[Montgomery MSS. ed. Hill ; Roger Pike's
Relation in Ulster Journals of Archaeology, viii.
7 ; John Spal ding's Memorials of the Troubles
in Scotland and England (Spal ding Club ed.) ;
Scott's Preface to his Legend of Montrose ; Sir
James Turner's Memoirs ; Burton's Hist, of
Scotland, chap. Ixxiii., and his Scot Abroad,
vol. ii. chap. ii. ; Contemp. Hist, of Affairs in
Ireland, ed. Gilbert ; Reid's Hist, of Presbyterian
Church in Ireland, ed. Killen ; Hist, of War in
Ireland, by a British officer in Sir John Clot-
worthy's Regiment ; Benn's Hi'st. of Belfast ;
Rinuccini's Embassy in Ireland, English transl. ;
Robert Baillie's Letters ; Carte's Ormonde ;
Colonel O'Neill's narrative in Desiderata Curiosa
Hibernica, vol. ii. ; Whitelocke's Memorials ;
Castlehaven's Memoirs, ed. 1815.] R. B-L.

MONRO or MUNRO, SIR ROBERT,

twenty-seventh BAROX and sixth BARONET
OF FOTTLIS (d. 1746), was the eldest son of
Sir Robert, fifth baronet, high sheriff of Ross,
by his wife Jean, daughter of John Forbes
[q. v.] of Culloden. Sir George Monro [q. v.]
was his granduncle. He entered the army at
an early age and served with distinction in
Flanders, obtaining, before the cessation of
the war in 1712, the rank of captain in the

Royal Scots. During the war he made the
acquaintance of Colonel James Gardiner
[q. v.], with whose subsequent religious views
his own closely coincided. He entered par-
liament for Wick in 1710, and suffered a re-
duction of military rank for his lack of sub-
servience to the tory ministers. He continued
to represent the same burgh until 1741. On
the outbreak of the rebellion in 1715, Munro,
with three hundred of his clan, assisted the
Earl of Sutherland in detaining the Earl of
Seaforth, with three thousand men, in Caith-
ness, and preventing him from reinforcing
the rebels under Mar at Perth until sufficient
forces had been gathered under the Duke of
Argyll to check Mar's progress southwards
by Stirling. The rendezvous of Sutherland's
men was at Alves, in the country of the
Munros, and Seaforth resolved to attack him
there ; but Sutherland retired slowly north-
wards into his own country, whereupon Sea-
forth ravaged all the country of the Munros
(Lord Lovat's ' Account of the Taking of In-
verness ' in PATTEN, Hist, of the Rebellion, 2nd
ed. pt. ii. p. 144). On the capture of Inver-
ness (13 Nov.), Munro, with his clan, was
left to garrison it (ib. p. 154). On the retreat
of Seaforth northwards, after the flight of the
Pretender and the dispersal of his forces,
Munro joined the Earl of Sutherland at
Beauly in order to give him battle, being
specially desirous to avenge the devastation
of his lands ; but Seaforth deemed it advisable
to capitulate (ib. p. 157).

In 1716 Munro was appointed one of the
commission of inquiry into the forfeited
estates of the highland chiefs, and it was
chiefly at his instance that various new
parishes were erected and endowed through
the highlands out of the proceeds of the
sale of confiscated lands. From the termi-
nation of the commission in 1724 Munro,
with the exception of representing Wick in
parliament, held no office of public trust
until in 1739 he was appointed lieute-
nant-colonel of the new highland regiment,
then known as the 43rd, or Black Watch,
afterwards famed as the 42nd, formed out of
the independent highland companies. The
colonel of the regiment was the Earl of
Crawford, but as he was abroad, the organi-
sation and training of the regiment were
deputed to Munro, who devoted sixteen
months to this object, the regiment being
quartered on the banks of the Tay and Lyon.
The regiment remained in Scotland until
March 1743, when it proceeded south to
London, on the way to Flanders. A rumour
reached the men that they were about to be
sent to the plantations, and a large number,
after the regiment arrived in London, en-

Monro

191

Monro

deavoured to make their way back to the high-
lands. After they had been brought back and
three of them shot as deserters, the regiment
embarked for Flanders towards the end of May,
but was not engaged in active service till the
arrival of the Duke of Cumberland in April
1745, when an attempt was made to raise the
siege of Tournay. The regiment greatly
distinguished itself in various skirmishes pre-
vious to the battle of Fontenoy on 11 May.
On the day of the battle, Munro ' obtained j
leave of the Duke of Cumberland to allow ]
them to fight in their own way.' Accord- ;
ingly they were ordered to ' clap to the
ground ' on receiving the French fire, and
instantly after it they sprang up, before the j
enemy could reload, and, rushing in upon j
them, poured in their shot with such effect j
as to drive them into confusion. This man-
osuvre was repeated by them on several occa- |
sions with similar effect (account by PHILIP |
DODDRIDGE in Appendix to the Life of \
Colonel Gardiner}. Munro himself, being |
old and corpulent, was unable to ' clap to
the ground ' with his men, but although he j
alone of the regiment remained erect, with
the colours behind him, he escaped scathe-
less. In the charges he showed equal activity
with his men, and when in the trenches was j
pulled out by them by the legs and arms (ib.~) j
The regiment's peculiar mode of fighting at-
tracted the special notice of the French.
* The highland fiends,' wrote a French eye-
witness, ' rushed in upon us with more vio-
lence than ever did a sea driven by a tem-
pest ' (account of the battle, published at
Paris, 26 May 1745, in STEWAET, High-
landers, i. 283). The valour and determi-
nation shown by the regiment led the Duke
of Cumberland to choose it, along with the
19th, to cover the retreat, which was done
with perfect steadiness. In acknowledg-
ment of his services Munro was in June
promoted to the command of the 37th regi-
ment, previously held by General Ponsonby,
who was slain at Fontenoy.

On the outbreak of the rebellion in 1745, |
Munro's regiment was ordered to Scotland, i
and at the battle of Falkirk, 17 Jan. 1746, }
formed part of the left wing. When the j
regiment gave way before the charging clans, j
Munro alone held his ground. Although
simultaneously attacked by six men of |
Lochiel's clan, he gallantly defended him- j
self, killing two of them, but a seventh
coming up shot him in the groin with a i
pistol, whereupon he fell forward, and was
at once struck to the ground and killed on |
the spot. His brother, Dr. Robert Munro, j
who had come to his assistance, was killed i
about the same time. Next day their bodies |

were discovered by some of the Macdonalds,
and buried in the churchyard of Falkirk, all
the chiefs of the rebel clans attending the
funeral. The right hand of Munro after
death still clutched the pommel of the sword,
from which the blade was broken off. By
his wife Mary, daughter of Henry Seymour
of Woodlands, he had three sons : Robert,
who died young; Harry, who succeeded
him; and George, an officer in the royal
navy, who died in 1743.

[Account of the Munros of Foulis in Appendix
to Doddridge's Life of Colonel Gardiner; Stewart's
Highlanders of Scotland ; Cannon's Records of
the British Army ; Patten's History of the Re-
bellion ; Culloden Papers; Douglas's Baronage
of Scotland; Foster's Baronetage.] T. F. H.

MONRO, THOMAS (1764-1815), mis-
cellaneous writer, son of the Rev. Thomas
Monro of Wargrave, Berkshire, was born
9 Oct. 1764. He was nephew of Dr. Alex-
ander Monro primus [q. v.], and first cousin
of Dr. Alexander Monro secundus [q. v.] He
was educated in the free schools of Colches-
ter and Norwich under Dr. Samuel Parr [q.v.],
who always held him in high regard. On
11 July 1782 he matriculated at St. Mary
Hall, Oxford, and in 1783 he was elected
to a demyship at Magdalen College, which
he resigned on his marriage, 7 June 1797.
He graduated B. A. in 1787, and M. A. in 1791 .
He was curate of Selborne, Hampshire, from
1798 till 1800, when he was presented by
Lord Maynard to the rectory of Little Easton,
Essex, where he died on 25 Sept. 1815.

His works are : 1. ' Olla Podrida, a Perio-
dical Work,' comprising forty-eight weekly
numbers, Oxford, 1787, fol. ; 2nd edit. Lon-
don, 1788, 8vo ; reprinted in Lynam's edition
of the ' British Essayists,' vol. xxviii. (Lon-
don, 1827, 12mo). In conducting this perio-
dical, of which he was the projector and
editor, he was assisted by Bishop Home,
then president of Magdalen College, Messrs.
Headley, Kett/ Gower, and other Oxford
men. 2. ' Essays on various Subjects,' Lon-
don, 1790, 8vo. 3. 'Alciphron's Epistles;
in which are described the Domestic Man-
ners, the Courtesans, and Parasites of Greece.
Now first translated from the Greek,' Lon-
don, 1791, 8vo, by Monro and William Beloe
[q. v.] 4. ' Modern Britons, and Spring in
London,' London, 1792. 5. < Philoctetes in
Lemnos. A Drama in three acts. To which
is prefixed A Greenroom Scene, exhibiting a
Sketch of the present Theatrical Taste : in-
scribed with due Deference to the Managers
of Covent Garden and Drury Lane Theatres
by their humble servant, Oxoniensis,' London,
1795, 8vo (cf. BAKEK, Biog. Dram. ed. Reed
and Jones, iii. 144).

Monro

192

Monsell

[Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 238 ;
Bloxam's Magd. Coll. Kegisters, vii. 77, 81 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon., later ser. iii. 970 ; Gent.
Mag. October 1815, p. 378 ; Johnstone's Life of
Parr, i. 163, 211, 558, vii. 441 ; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 26 ; Nichols's Illustr. of
Lit. vii. 340 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 40, 77,
91, 95, 124, 158, x. 630; Notes and Queries, 7th
ser. ii. 407, 449.] T. C.

MONRO, THOMAS (1759-1833), doctor
of medicine and connoisseur, youngest son of
Dr. John Monro [q. v.] and grandson of
James Monro [q. v.], was born in London in
1759. He was educated under Dr. Parr, at
Stanmore, Middlesex, and at Oriel College,
Oxford, whence he graduatedB. A. 1780, M. A.
1783, and M.D. 1787. He became a candidate
of the College of Physicians in 1790, and a
fellow in 1791. He was censor in 1792, 1799,
and 1812 ; Harveian orator in 1799 ; and was
named an elect in 1811. He assisted his
father in his profession, and succeeded him
as physician to Bridewell and Bethlehem
Hospital in 1792. This post he held till
1816, when he in turn was succeeded by
his son, Dr. Edward Thomas Monro (1790-
1856), who was also educated at Oriel, gra-
duating M.D. in 1814 and becoming F.R.C.P.
in 1806. He attended George III during his
illness in 1811-12, and is said to have pre-
scribed a hop pillow for his royal patient.
Some charges which had been made against
the treatment of patients at Bethlehem caused
him to issue a pamphlet entitled ' Observa-
tions/ &c., on the subject in 1816.

Dr. John Monro was a man of culture, as
well as a distinguished physician, and had
made a considerable collection of engravings
and other works of art, and Thomas Monro
inherited his taste, and became not only
one of the best-known connoisseurs of the day,
but an amateur artist, a teacher, and a patron,
who specially devoted himself to assisting
and training young artists in the practice of
landscape-painting in water-colour, which
was then in its infancy. About 1793 he re-
moved from Bedford Square, where his father
lived, to the house in Adelphi Terrace (No. 8),
which has become famous in the annals of
water-colour painting. He encouraged (per-
haps in Bedford Square, certainly in Adelphi
Terrace) the younger ' draftsmen ' to make
a studio of his house in winter evenings.
They sat at desks opposite to one another,
with one candle serving for a vis-a-vis. He
had been a pupil of John Laporte [q. v.],
and was himself an ardent sketcher, and he
gave his pupils outlines to fill with colour
and drawings to copy, watching 1 them and
assisting them with advice. He retained
their work, and gave them 2s. or '2s. 6d. an

vening and a good supper. His house was
full of pictures and drawings, many of them
by Gainsborough and Cozens, and he allowed
them to be freely copied by his proteges. He
bad also a country house, first at Fetcham,
Surrey, and afterwards (from about 1805)
at Bushey, Hertfordshire. A drawing by
Girtin of his house at Fetcham is in the
South Kensington Museum. To these houses
he would invite his favourites, and employ
them in making sketches from nature. By
these means he stimulated, perhaps more
than any other man, the growth of the art of
water-colour, which resulted in the forma-
tion of a distinct school and of the Society
of Painters in Water-colours.

Chief among those who profited by hi&
kind patronage were J. M. W. Turner [q.v.] r
Thomas Girtin [q. v.], John Varley [q. v.l
Joshua Cristall [q. v.], Peter De Wint [q. y.J,
William Henry Hunt [q. v.], and John Lin-
nell [q. v.] He attended John Robert Cozens
[q. v.] with the greatest kindness, and with
little or no charge, after Cozens lost his
reason until his death. He buried and raised
monuments to Thomas Hearne [q. v.] (the
artist) and Henry Edridge [q. v.] in the
churchyard at Bushey. He died at Bushey
on 14 May 1833, in his seventy-fourth year r
having many years previously retired from
the practice of his profession. He was buried
in Bushey churchyard beside his father and
other members of his family, whose memory
is honoured by a stained-glass window in the
church. His extensive collection of water-
colour drawings was sold at Christie's in June
1833, and contained a large number of early
drawings by Turner, as well as some fine later
ones.

Monro's second son was Henry (1791-
1814) [q. v.] ; his eldest son, Edward Thomas,
was father of Edward and Henry (1817-
1891), who are also separately noticed.

[Hunk's Coll. of Phys.ii. 414; Gent. Mag. 1833,.
pt. i. p. 477 ; Eoget's ' Old ' Water-colour Society ;
Thornbury's Life of Turner; Somerset House
Gazette, ii. 9 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. i. 475,,
514, ii. 59.] C. M.

MONSELL, JOHN SAMUEL BEW-
LEY (1811-1875), hymn-writer, son of
Thomas Bewley Monsell, archdeacon of
Derry and precentor of Christ Church Cathe-
dral, was born at St. Columb's, Derry, on
2 March 1811. He entered Trinity College,
Dublin, and graduated B.A. in 1832, and
LL.B. and LL.D. in 1856. He was ordained
deacon in 1834, and priest in 1835, and was
successively chaplain to Bishop Mant [q. v.],
chancellor of the diocese of Connor, rector
of Ramoan, co. Antrim, vicar of Egham, Sur-

Monsey

193

Monsey

rey, and rector of St. Nicholas, Guildford.
He died on 9 April 1875, at Guildford,
from injuries received in a fall from the roof
of his church, then in course of reconstruc-
tion.

Monsell was a popular hymn-writer, and
not a few of his books ran through several
editions. Julian's l Dictionary of Hymnology '
(p. 762) gives a list of seventy-two of his
better-known hymns. He has a place in
nearly all anthologies of religious verse, eight
of his pieces being included in M'llwaine's
' Lyra Hibernica Sacra,' 1869. Besides
leaflets and occasional sermons, he pub-
lished : 1. ' Hymns and Miscellaneous Poems,'
12mo, Dublin, 1837. 2. 'Cottage Contro-
versy, or Dialogues between Thomas and An-
drew on the Errors of the Church of Rome/
8vo, Limerick, 1839. 3. < Parish Musings,
or Devotional Poems,' 12mo, London, 1850;
7th edition, 12mo, 1863. 4. 'Daughter of
Christian England/ a poem on Miss Nightin-
gale's mission to Scutari, 12mo, London, 1854.

5. ' His Presence, not his Memory/ poems,
1855 ; 2nd edition, 1858 ; 3rd edition, 8vo,
London, 1860; 8th edition, London, 1881.

6. 'Spiritual Songs for the Sundays and
Holidays throughout the Year/ 8vo, Lon-
don, 1857 ; 2nd edition, 1859. 7. ' Hymns
of Love and Praise for the Church's Year/
8vo, London, 1863; 2nd edition, London,

1866. 8. 'The Passing Bell, and other
Poems/ 1867 ; 2nd edition, 16mo, London,
1869. 9. ' Our New Vicar, or Plain Words
on Ritual and Parish Work/ 8vo, London,

1867. 10. 'Lights and Shadows/ 'by the
Old Vicar/ 16mo, 1868. 11. ' Litany Hymns/
1869. 12. ' Teachings of the Epiphany/ 8vo,
London, 1871. 13. ' The Winton Church
Catechist/ in 4 parts, 16mo, London, 1871.

14. 'Nursery Carols/ 8vo, London, 1873.

15. ' The Parish Hymnal/ a collection edited
by him, 16mo, London, 1873. 16. ' Simon the
Cyrenian, and other Poems/ 16mo, London,
1876. 17. ' Near Home at Last/ verse, 16mo,
London, 1876.

[Wilson's Singers and Songs of the Church,
1869, p. 515 ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, p.
762 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Todd's List of Dublin
Graduates ; O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland, p,
164.] D. J. O'D.

MONSEY, MESSENGER (1693-1788),
physician, born in 1693, was eldest son of
Robert Monsey, some time rector of Bawdes-
well, Norfolk, but ejected as a nonjuror, and
his wife Mary, daughter of the Rev. Roger
Clopton. (The family of Monsey or Mounsey is
supposed to be derived from the Norman house
of De Monceaux.) Monsey was educated
at home, and afterwards at Pembroke Col-

YOL. XXXVIII.

lege, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in
1714. He studied medicine at Norwich under
Sir Benj amin Wrench, and was admitted extra
licentiate of the College of Physicians on
30 Sept. 1723. He then settled in practice
at Bury St. Edmund's, where he married.
While at Bury Monsey had the good fortune
to be called in to attend the Earl of Godol-
phin, who was taken ill on a journey, and
recommended himself so well by his skill or
by his wit that Godolphin induced him to
come to London, and ultimately obtained
for him the appointment of physician to
Chelsea Hospital, at first without the obli-
gation of residence. This post he held till
his death.

Through Godolphin's influence Monsey
was introduced to Sir Robert Walpole, Lord
Chesterfield, and other members of the whig
party, whose principles he warmly espoused.
Among them he became so popular as to
be considered the chief medical adviser of
the politicians of that school. Always eccen-
tric and rough in his manners, he treated
his noble patrons with ostentatious famili-
arity. Walpole once asked how it was
that no one but Monsey ever contradicted
him. He also acquired connections of a
literary kind with such people as Mrs. Eliza-
beth Montagu [q. v.] and Garrick. For
many years he and the Earl of Bath were
accounted rivals in a prolonged flirtation
with Mrs. Montagu. Monsey's friendship
with Garrick was broken off by an unfortu-
nate quarrel, and he was never in favour
with Dr. Johnson, who disapproved of his
loose style of conversation. A specimen of
his rhymed letters to Mrs. Montagu, in the
manner of Swift, has been preserved, and
shows him to have been a lively correspon-
dent (J. CORDY JEAFFRESON, A Book about
Doctors ; cf. DoRAtf, Lady of the Last Cen-
tury, pp. 70, 73, 132, 370).

In religion Monsey was a freethinker. Late
in life his peculiarities became accentuated,
till his coarse ribaldry and bearish demeanour
made him the subject of innumerable anec-
dotes. It is reported that he was wont to
receive with savage delight, in his old age,
the expectants who were waiting for the re-
version of his appointment at Chelsea Hos-
pital, and came to inspect the place. The ter-
rible old man used to prophesy to each that
he would die before him, and in most cases
his prediction proved true. He quarrelled
with his colleagues, and lived the life of a
lettered but morose hermit in Chelsea Col-
lege. He had given directions that his body
was to be dissected after death and the rem-
nants thrown away. On 12 May 1787, when
seriously ill, and thinking himself about to

Monson

i 94

Monson

die, he wrote to W. C. Cruikshank, the ana-
tomist, hegging him to dissect his body after
death, as he feared his own surgeon, Mr
Forster, who was then at Norwich and had
undertaken the duty, might return too late.
He died at Chelsea College 26 Dec. 1788
The post-mortem examination was, it is said
actually made by Mr. Forster before the stu-
dents of Guy's Hospital.

Monsey was buried at Chelsea ; but in
1868 a tablet was erected to his memory by
his descendants, John Collyer and John Mon-
sey Collyer, in the church of Whitwell, now
Hackford, Norfolk, a small manor which he
had inherited from his father, whom he com-
memorated in a similar manner.

He left an only daughter, who married
William Alexander, elder brother of the first
Earl of Caledon, and was grandmother of
Kobert Monsey Rolfe, the first lord Cran-
worth, lord chancellor.

The College of Physicians possesses a fine
portrait in oils of Monsey, painted by Mary
Black in 1764. A singular drawing of him
in extreme old age, by Forster, was engraved
by Bromley. A caricature portrait in colours,
entitled ' Ornaments of Chelsea Hospital,' was
published 19 Jan. 1789, without any artist's
name, but with some irreverent verses by
Peter Pindar, which have been wrongly at-
tributed to Monsey himself. Some manu-
script letters and verses by Monsey are in the
library of the Royal College of Surgeons of
England.

[Sketch of the Life and Character of the late
Dr. Monsey, London, 1789, 8vo (anon.) ; J.
Cordy Jeaffreson's Book about Doctors, partly
from original documents ; Munk's Coll. of Phys.
1878, ii. 84; information kindly supplied by
J. B. Bailey, esq.] J. F. P.

MONSON, GEORGE (1730-1776), In-
dian officer and opponent of Warren Hastings,
born 18 April 1730, in Arlington Street,
London, was third and youngest son of John,
first lord Monson (1693-1748) [q. v.], and
his wife, Lady Margaret Watson, youngest
daughter of Lewis, first earl of Rockingham.
At the age of nine he was sent to West-
minster School, then under the mastership
of Dr. Nicholls. He went to the continent
in 1747, remained abroad a year or two, and
was at Geneva 8 Nov. 1748. He received his
commission of ensign in the 1st foot-guards
24 Nov. 1750. On 5 Jan. 1754 he received
a lieutenant's commission, with rank of cap-
tain in the army. He was elected one of the
members for the city of Lincoln in 1754,
and re-elected in 1761, retaining his seat
till 1768. In 1756 he was appointed one
of the grooms of the bedchamber in the

household of the young Prince of Wales ; and
he retained the post when the prince became
king, 25 Nov. 1760. He exchanged from the
guards into Draper's regiment (first the 64th
and afterwards made the 79th), which was
raised in 1757, and his major's commission
in it bore date 18 Aug. 1757. He sailed for
India with his regiment 5 March 1758, and
reached Bombay 14 Nov. and Madras in Fe-
bruary 1759. He was second in command at
the siege of Pondicherry, 1760, and Colonel
Eyre Coote was superseded in his favour by
an order from the directors of the East India
Company. But before Coote sailed from
Bengal Monson was seriously wounded, and
the conduct of affairs fell again into Coote's
hands. The town surrendered on 14 Jan.
1761. Monson especially distinguished him-
self at the capture of Manilla, 1762. He
became lieutenant-colonel in September 1760,
and was on 20 Jan. 1761 given command
of the 96th foot. He received the rank of bri-
gadier-general in India 7 July 1763. At the
peace of Paris he returned to England, was
presented to the king 23 Dec. 1764, and
assiduously supported Lord North in parlia-
ment. On 30 Nov. 1769 he became full
colonel and aide-de-camp to the king, who
said that ( though not a strong man he had
excellent brains ' (MEKIVALE, Life of Francis,
i. 326).

In the Regulating Act of 1773 he was
named one of the supreme council of Bengal.
He arrived at Calcutta, with his wife, on
19 Oct. 1774, and took his seat in the coun-
cil on 25 Oct. His wife had been previously
acquainted with Warren Hastings, and the
governor-general welcomed him in a spe-
cially courteous and cordial letter (GLEIG,
Life of Warren Hastings, i. 452-3). From
the first he united with General (Sir John)
Clavering [q. v.] and (Sir Philip) Francis
[q.v.] in opposition to the policy of the
governor-general. Hastings at first spoke
well of him as ' a sensible man,' but before
long he began to consider him even more
dangerous than his colleagues. 'Colonel
Monson, with a more guarded temper and a
more regular conduct, now appears to be the
most determined of the three. The rudeness
of General Clavering and the petulancy of
Francis are more provoking, but it is from
the former only that I apprehend any effec-
tual injury' (ib. p. 517). Monson was espe-
cially active in the affair of Nanda-Kumar
^Nuncomar) ' he receives, and I have been
assured even condescends to solicit, accu-
sations ' (ib. p. 516) and himself moved
that the raja be called before the board to
substantiate his charges against Hastings
(FORREST, Selections from State Papers, fyc.,

Monson

Monson

p. 305, 13 March 1775). He refused, however,
to take any part in saving his life after he
was convicted of forgery (SiR JAMES STEPHEN,
Nuncomar and Impey, i. 232-3; see art.
IMPEY, SIR ELIJAH).

Monson engaged also in the conflict with
the supreme court, severely condemning the
conduct of the j udges in a minute of 1 1 April
1775 (ib. ii. 133). Throughout he appears
to have been almost entirely under the in-
fluence of Francis, ' who ruled him by making
him believe that he was ruled by him,' but
who found him very difficult to manage.
He was, says Impey, ' a proud, rash, self-
willed man, though easily misled and very
greedy for patronage and p'ower ' (MERIVALE,
i. 326).

Accusations of corruption were made against
him (GLEIG, i. 511), but doubtless without
foundation. He repeatedly expressed aversion
even to the customary presents (FORREST, p.
130). Possibly his opposition to Hastings
was embittered by illness, for he suffered
almost from the day of his arrival in India.
He was soon ' obliged to go to sea to save
his life ' (BFSTEED, Echoes of Old Calcutta,
from Francis's Diary, p. 154) ; he recovered
for a time, and resigned his position in Sep-
tember 1776 with the intention of return-
ing to England, but he died on the 25th of
the same month. He was made colonel of
the 50th foot 1 Sept. 1775, and before news
of his death reached England he had been
promoted to the rank of lieutenant-general.
He married in 1757 Lady Anne Vane,
daughter of Henry, earl of Darlington, and
widow of the Hon. Charles Hope Weir, who
was four years his senior. Her mother was
Lady Grace Fitzroy, and she was thus a
great-granddaughter of Charles II. There
was some scandal about her early life ; she
was a prominent figure in Calcutta society
and l a very superior whist-player ' (MAC-
RABIE, Diary). She died on 18 Feb. 1776.
They had no children.

[Information kindly supplied by Viscount
Oxenbridge ; The Selections from the Letters,
Despatches, and other State Papers preserved
in the Foreign Department of the Government
of India, ed. G. W. Forrest, Calcutta, 1890,
the primary authority for the most important
part of Monson's life ; Gleig's Life of Warren
Hastings; Mill's History of British India, ed.
H. H.Wilson, vol. iii. ; Sir J. F. Stephen's Nun-
comar and Impey ; Collins's Peerage, 5th edit.
1779, vii. 289; Busteed's Echoes of Old Cal-
cutta; Parker and Merivale's Life of Philip
Francis.] W. H. H.

MONSON, SIR JOHN (1600-1683),
second baronet, royalist, eldest son of Sir
Thomas Monson [q. v.] of Carlton in Lin-

colnshire, and of his wife Margaret, daughter

of Sir Edmund Anderson [q. v.], lord chief

justice of the common pleas, was born in the

parish of St. Sepulchre, London, in 1600. Sir

William Monson (1569-1643) [q. v.], naval

commander, was his uncle, and care must be

taken to distinguish him from his uncle's son,

also Sir John Monson. Sir William Monson

| (d. 1672 ?) [q. v.] was his brother. John, who

was not entered at either of the universities,

studied law in London, represented the city

j of Lincoln in the first parliament of Charles I

j (elected 25 April 1 625), and the county of Lin-

| coin in the second parliament, and was made

! knight of the Bath by Charles at his corona-

! tion, 2 Feb. 1625-6.

In 1635, in view of the necessity of re-
claiming and draining the low-lying lands
by the banks of the river Ancholme in Lin-
I colnshire, the commissioners for the Fens
endeavoured to negotiate with ' some foreign
undertakers ' for the carrying out of the works,
i but failed to come to terms. Thereupon Mon-
son offered himself as undertaker, ' out of a
noble desire to serve his country,' and his ser-
I vices were accepted (DTJGDALE, Imbanking
\ and Draining, p. 151). The drainage was com-
pleted to the satisfaction of the commissioners
on 19 Feb. 1638-9, and 5,827 acres of the
reclaimed land were allotted to Monson on
4 March following, in accordance with pre-
vious arrangement. Complaints and dissatis-
faction, however, arose among the neighbour-
; ing landlords. An order made in 1635 by
Monson as justice of the peace for Lincoln-
shire condemned the moral character of John
Pregion, registrar of Lincoln. When the
Bishop of Lincoln [see WILLIAMS, JOHN,
archbishop of York] was brought before the
Star-chamber in 1637, on a charge of reveal-
ing counsels of state, Pregion was one of the
bishop's leading witnesses, and Williams en-
deavoured to obtain a reversal of Monson's
judgment. But Monson's decision was up-
held, and he was awarded a thousand marks
compensation out of the bishop's fine (cf.
Monson's letters to Laud, of 11 Dec. 1635
and 9 Aug. 1606, and his petition to the king
in Lambeth MSS.}

In 1641 Monson succeeded to his father's
baronetcy. His legal acumen had been
noticed by the king, and he offered Charles
much useful advice during his disagreements
with the parliament (1640-2). On the de-
parture of Charles from London, Monson re-
tired to Oxford, where, onl (or 2) Nov. 1642,
he was created D.C.L. In 1643, when the
proximity of the armies threatened the safety
of Oxford, Monson sent his wife to London,
while he remained behind to take part in the
negotiations. In May 1646 Fairfax demanded

o2

Monson

196

Monson

the surrender of the town, and Monson and
Philip Warwick were sent (11 May) to con-
fer with him. Monson was one of the fourteen
commissioners for Oxford who met the parlia-
mentary commissioners at ' Mr. Crooke's
house at Marston' on 18 May, and for a
month was actively occupied in framing the
articles for the surrender of the town (agreed
to on 22 June). His conduct throughout
gained for him the respect of both parties.
Subsequently he applied for and was granted
permission to compound for his estates on the
terms granted by the Oxford articles, accord-
ing to which the fine should not exceed two
years of the revenue. But he failed to pay the
composition, and the estate was ordered to be
sequestered on 8 March 1648. Sir Thomas
Fairfax and Cromwell both deemed his usage
needlessly severe, but it was not until July
1651 that parliament removed the seques-
tration. In December 1652 Monson signed
the engagement to the Commonwealth. He
was again in difficulties at the end of 1655,
when he refused to pay the decimation tax,
levied to meet insurrection, and was im-
prisoned in his own house, but he was dis-
charged from further proceedings on 22 Jan.
1656-7.

During the civil wars Monson's drainage
works were injured and neglected. On his
petition (15 Dec. 1654) the business was re-
ferred to the committee for the Fens, without
result, but he petitioned again on 14 May
1661, and, despite the opposition of two of
the Fen towns Winterton and Bishop Nor-
ton a bill confirming Monson's former privi-
leges was passed by parliament early in 1662.
As guardian and trustee for John Sheffield,
third earl of Mulgrave and duke of Buck-
inghamshire (1649-1720), Monson undertook
in December 1663 to farm the earl's alum
mines at Mulgrave in Yorkshire, allowing the
king almost half the profits. He died on 29 Dec.
1683, and was buried at South Carlton. He
built and endowed a free school in South
Carlton and a hospital in Burton, and left
money to the towns in Lincolnshire of which
he was lord.

Monson married Ursula, daughter of Sir
Robert Oxenbridgeof Hurstbourne in Hamp-
shire. Through his wife he became possessed
in 1645 of the manor of Broxbourne in Hert-
fordshire, which was the seat of the family
for many years. His widow died in December
1692. His only son, John (1628-1674), M.R
for Lincoln from 1660till his death, and made
K.B. 20 April 1660, was father of both Henry
(1653-1718), third baronet, who was M.P.
for Lincoln from 1675 to 1689, and high
sheriff for the county in 1685 and 1688 ; and
of William (1654-1727), fourth baronet, who

was M.P. for Lincoln and high sheriff of the
county in 1695. The fourth baronet's nephew
and successor, John Monson r first baron
Monson, is separately noticed.

Monson published : 1. ' A Short Essay of
Afflictions. Or, Balm to Comfort if not Cure
those that Sinke or Languish under present
Misfortunes,' London, 1647 (anon.) Monson's
name can be spelt out from a curious mono-
gram on the title-page. It was written as ad-
vice to his son while he was in the garrison
at Oxford. After the Restoration it was re-
printed. 2. ' An Antidote against the Errors'
and Opinions of many in their days, concern-
ing some of the Highest and Chiefest Duties
of Religion' (anon.), London, 1647, 1661-2,
3. ' A Short Answer to several Questions
proposed to a Gentleman of